The history of the managements of Cardinal Julio Mazarine, chief minister of state of the Crown of France written in Italian by Count Galeazzo Gualdo Priorato, and translated according to the original, in the which are related the principal successes happened from the beginning of his management of affairs till his death.
         Historia del ministerio del cardinale Giulio Mazarino. English
         Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678.
      
       
         
           1671
        
      
       Approx. 850 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 478 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42277
         Wing G2168
         Wing G2169
         ESTC R7234
         12272597
         ocm 12272597
         58320
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42277)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58320)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 186:12-13)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the managements of Cardinal Julio Mazarine, chief minister of state of the Crown of France written in Italian by Count Galeazzo Gualdo Priorato, and translated according to the original, in the which are related the principal successes happened from the beginning of his management of affairs till his death.
             Historia del ministerio del cardinale Giulio Mazarino. English
             Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678.
          
           3 pts. in 2 v. : port.
           
             Printed by H.L. and R.B.,
             London :
             1671-1673.
          
           
             Translation of: Historia del ministerio del cardinale Giulio Mazarino.
             First English ed. Cf. NUC pre-1956.
             Imprint varies. Pt. 2: London : Printed by H. Lloyd for George Calvert and Sam. Sprint and Christopher Wilkinson, 1672; pt. 3: London : Printed by H.L. and are to be sold by Geo. Calvert [and 3 others], 1673.
             No more published.
             Errors in pagination.
             Errata: last pages of pts. 1 and 2.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
             Imperfect: film lacks pt. 3.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Mazarin, Jules, 1602-1661.
           France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715.
        
      
    
     
        2007-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-04 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-05 John Pas
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-05 John Pas
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   Julio
                   Mazarin
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               MANAGEMENTS
               OF
               Cardinal
               
                 JVLIO
                 MAZARINE
              
               ,
               Chief
               Minister
               of
               State
               of
               the
               CROWN
               of
               FRANCE
               .
               Written
               in
               Italian
               by
               Count
               
                 Galeazzo
                 Gualdo
                 Priorate
              
               .
               And
               Translated
               according
               to
               the
               Original
               .
               In
               the
               which
               Are
               Related
               the
               Principal
               Successes
               Happened
               from
               the
               Beginning
               of
               His
               Management
               of
               Affairs
               till
               His
               Death
               .
            
             
               
                 Tom.
                 I.
                 Part
                 I.
              
               
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               by
               
                 H.
                 L.
              
               and
               
                 R.
                 B.
              
               in
               the
               Year
               1671.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               their
               most
               Serene
               HIGHNESSES
               the
               Duke
               and
               Dutchess
               Regent
               of
               Modena
               and
               Regio
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               CArdinal
               
                 JULIO
                 MAZARINE'S
              
               Government
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               hath
               deserved
               all
               the
               Applauses
               that
               Fame
               can
               give
               .
               The
               World
               hath
               admired
               him
               as
               the
               Product
               of
               a
               Phoenix
               .
               I
               have
               writ
               his
               History
               ;
               And
               as
               he
               hath
               been
               the
               Splendour
               of
               our
               times
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               proper
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               the
               Feet
               of
               your
               Highnesses
               of
               Este
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               most
               splendid
               
               Ornaments
               of
               all
               Italy
               .
               In
               the
               Heroick
               Actions
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Minister
               your
               most
               Serene
               Highnesses
               may
               behold
               your
               own
               proper
               Glory
               ;
               take
               therefore
               (
               as
               I
               most
               humbly
               supplicate
               )
               this
               testimony
               of
               my
               observance
               ,
               with
               that
               benignity
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               the
               Greatness
               of
               your
               most
               Serene
               Family
               ,
               known
               for
               thousands
               of
               years
               to
               be
               the
               true
               Seminary
               of
               Heroes
               .
               There
               is
               no
               room
               for
               Panegyricks
               in
               this
               short
               Dedication
               ,
               neither
               ought
               your
               Modesty
               to
               be
               wronged
               by
               my
               weak
               Pen
               ,
               with
               inferiour
               Praises
               to
               your
               unexpressible
               Merits
               ;
               and
               therefore
               with
               a
               most
               humble
               submission
               ,
               asking
               Pardon
               for
               this
               my
               boldness
               ,
               I
               rest
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   Serene
                   Highnesses
                   most
                   humble
                   and
                   most
                   obsequious
                   Servant
                   ,
                
                 Galeazzo
                 Gualdo
                 Priorato
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               TO
               THE
               Reader
               .
            
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               of
               the
               Managements
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 Julio
                 Mazarine
              
               is
               a
               matter
               most
               proper
               and
               most
               curious
               for
               Posterity
               .
               The
               Rules
               this
               man
               went
               by
               wil
               serve
               for
               a
               most
               profitable
               Example
               to
               whomsoever
               shall
               have
               the
               Fortune
               to
               pass
               thorough
               the
               degrees
               of
               the
               like
               Sphere
               .
               Histories
               do
               mention
               many
               Statesmen
               with
               Applause
               and
               Veneration
               ,
               and
               the
               Managements
               of
               the
               late
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               are
               Celebrated
               with
               more
               then
               humane
               Attributes
               ,
               as
               if
               Nature
               had
               given
               him
               the
               preeminence
               of
               all
               her
               Graces
               .
            
             
               Without
               doubt
               Richlieu
               was
               a
               great
               Politician
               ,
               a
               great
               Minister
               of
               State
               ;
               and
               a
               man
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               that
               for
               Humane
               
               Prudence
               France
               never
               had
               his
               equal
               .
               He
               knew
               ,
               loved
               ,
               and
               had
               in
               so
               much
               esteem
               the
               vivacity
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               that
               oftentimes
               he
               has
               been
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               man
               by
               his
               ability
               and
               his
               fortune
               would
               surpass
               not
               only
               his
               Master
               ,
               but
               the
               most
               sublime
               Wits
               that
               have
               guided
               States
               and
               Monarchies
               .
               Richlieu
               was
               not
               at
               all
               deceived
               ,
               for
               whoever
               compares
               their
               Actions
               ,
               shall
               not
               finde
               them
               equal
               .
            
             
               Richlieu
               was
               a
               Frenchman
               ,
               Minister
               of
               State
               to
               a
               King
               in
               his
               Majority
               ,
               strengthned
               by
               Kindred
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Parties
               .
               Mazarine
               an
               Italian
               ,
               Minister
               to
               a
               King
               in
               his
               Minority
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               Regent
               of
               an
               emulous
               and
               suspected
               Nation
               ,
               without
               Relations
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               friends
               but
               his
               own
               spritely
               Wit.
               
            
             
               Richlieu
               was
               at
               the
               Helm
               when
               France
               was
               assisted
               by
               the
               Conjunctions
               of
               
                 Swedeland
                 ,
                 Holland
              
               ,
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               the
               Royal
               House
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ;
               and
               enjoyed
               
               an
               entire
               obedience
               of
               its
               subjects
               :
               When
               England
               naturally
               emulous
               of
               the
               Greatness
               of
               France
               was
               embroiled
               by
               Intestine
               troubles
               ,
               and
               when
               there
               was
               a
               perfect
               Correspondency
               with
               Pope
               
                 Urban
                 VIII
              
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               governed
               in
               a
               time
               that
               Holland
               was
               reconciled
               to
               Spain
               ,
               that
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Empire
               had
               deserted
               the
               Cause
               ,
               the
               Swedes
               abated
               in
               their
               Power
               ,
               the
               English
               become
               formidable
               by
               their
               Victories
               ;
               In
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Revolutions
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Persecuted
               by
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               by
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               Grandees
               ;
               by
               the
               Parliaments
               and
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Pontificate
               of
               
                 Innocent
                 X.
              
               little
               affecting
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               Richlieu
               acted
               with
               Rigour
               ,
               and
               with
               too
               high
               Pretensions
               ,
               ending
               his
               life
               in
               no
               good
               opinion
               with
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               disgusted
               with
               his
               vast
               Aims
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Warre
               unquenched
               .
            
             
             
               Mazarine
               deported
               himself
               with
               Affability
               and
               kindness
               ,
               and
               exercised
               Humanity
               more
               then
               Austerity
               .
               He
               died
               in
               compleat
               favour
               with
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               who
               lamented
               his
               loss
               with
               tears
               ,
               and
               was
               he
               wailed
               by
               his
               very
               Enemies
               .
               He
               gave
               his
               King
               a
               great
               Queen
               for
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               with
               her
               the
               Peace
               so
               longed
               for
               by
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               with
               so
               great
               advantages
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               Reputation
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               
                 Lewis
                 XIV
              
               .
               may
               rightly
               be
               instyled
               the
               Great
               ;
               being
               that
               France
               hath
               never
               had
               greater
               strength
               in
               Forces
               ,
               nor
               a
               greater
               King
               for
               Valour
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Eminent
               Vertues
               .
               The
               Reader
               will
               pardon
               the
               feebleness
               of
               my
               Pen
               ,
               if
               it
               hath
               not
               sufficiently
               expressed
               the
               merits
               of
               so
               great
               a
               man
               for
               his
               Actions
               ,
               having
               brought
               forth
               Effects
               above
               the
               order
               of
               Nature
               ,
               would
               require
               a
               Style
               Supernatural
               ,
               not
               to
               say
               Divine
               ,
               to
               celebrate
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               HISTORY
               of
               the
               Managements
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 MAZARINE
                 .
                 Lib.
                 I.
              
               
            
             
               HE
               was
               born
               in
               the
               Year
               1602
               ,
               at
               Piscina
               in
               Abruzzo
               the
               14th
               .
               day
               of
               July
               ,
               son
               of
               
                 Peter
                 Mazarine
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Hortensia
                 Buffalini
              
               .
            
             
               In
               his
               Infancy
               he
               was
               instructed
               in
               the
               Rudiments
               of
               that
               tender
               Age
               ,
               and
               by
               little
               and
               little
               in
               all
               those
               Exercises
               befitting
               a
               Gentleman
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Jesuits
               Colledge
               at
               Rome
               he
               so
               cultivated
               his
               Understanding
               ,
               that
               the
               vivacity
               of
               his
               Wit
               ,
               and
               the
               sublimity
               of
               his
               elevated
               Mind
               ,
               shined
               forth
               even
               to
               Admiration
               .
            
             
               He
               compleated
               his
               course
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               
               at
               the
               Age
               of
               17.
               maintaining
               Conclusions
               in
               the
               most
               subtile
               Points
               ,
               to
               the
               Wonder
               of
               all
               men
               .
            
             
               His
               courageous
               heart
               began
               to
               be
               inflamed
               with
               desire
               of
               new
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               and
               be
               informed
               of
               the
               Manners
               and
               Qualities
               of
               forein
               Nations
               ;
               for
               that
               purpose
               he
               accompanied
               
                 Don
                 Girolamo
                 Colonna
              
               ,
               (
               now
               a
               Cardinal
               )
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               him
               studied
               the
               Law
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Alcalà
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               he
               became
               perfect
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Tongue
               .
               While
               he
               was
               intent
               upon
               his
               Studies
               ,
               it
               hapned
               that
               his
               father
               ,
               being
               accused
               of
               a
               certain
               Homicide
               ,
               was
               in
               some
               trouble
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               other
               sons
               ,
               (
               for
               Alexander
               the
               younger
               brother
               was
               become
               a
               Dominican
               )
               so
               that
               he
               was
               obliged
               to
               return
               to
               assist
               his
               father
               in
               his
               troubles
               ,
               where
               he
               arrived
               with
               all
               diligence
               ,
               and
               bestirred
               himself
               in
               his
               Defence
               so
               efficaciously
               ,
               
               that
               he
               was
               clear'd
               from
               his
               accusations
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               no
               sooner
               Accomplished
               the
               Age
               of
               20
               years
               ,
               when
               as
               his
               Heroick
               Genius
               excited
               him
               to
               the
               desire
               of
               Armes
               ,
               and
               being
               favoured
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Colonna
               ,
               he
               obtained
               to
               be
               chosen
               Captain
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Colonels
               Company
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Palestrina
               ;
               he
               led
               his
               Company
               to
               Milan
               ,
               where
               he
               came
               acquainted
               with
               
                 Giovanni
                 Francesco
                 Sacchetti
              
               ,
               Commissary
               General
               of
               the
               Popes
               Souldiers
               ,
               sent
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               the
               Valtoline
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               management
               of
               divers
               smaller
               Affairs
               he
               made
               appear
               so
               much
               Ability
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               soon
               employed
               in
               matters
               of
               greater
               moment
               ,
               performing
               them
               to
               the
               entire
               satisfaction
               of
               those
               who
               employed
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               parties
               with
               whom
               he
               Negotiated
               .
            
             
               He
               made
               a
               Relation
               of
               the
               Occurrences
               
               in
               the
               Valtoline
               ,
               full
               of
               such
               exquisite
               Observations
               ,
               that
               
                 Torquato
                 Conti
              
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Popes
               Forces
               ,
               sent
               them
               to
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               that
               perused
               them
               with
               much
               satisfaction
               and
               commendation
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               sweet
               carriage
               ,
               and
               by
               Gaming
               ,
               in
               which
               Fortune
               was
               very
               favourable
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               increased
               his
               acquaintance
               with
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               gained
               the
               good
               will
               and
               esteem
               of
               all
               that
               conversed
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               afterwards
               being
               desirous
               to
               disburden
               himself
               of
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Warre
               ,
               sent
               
                 Giovanni
                 Ginetti
              
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               General
               Conti
               ,
               and
               to
               Commissary
               Sacchetti
               ,
               with
               order
               to
               disband
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               Conti
               returned
               into
               Germany
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Brothers
               Sacchetti
               retired
               to
               Fano
               ,
               where
               Cardinal
               Sacchetti
               was
               Bishop
               ,
               Mazarine
               being
               their
               great
               
               friend
               and
               familiar
               Acquaintance
               accompanied
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               was
               made
               Legate
               of
               Ferrara
               ,
               and
               Superintendent
               of
               the
               Military
               Forces
               of
               that
               Government
               ;
               
                 Giovanni
                 Francesco
                 Sacchetti
              
               being
               bred
               a
               Soulider
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Militia
               ,
               and
               took
               Mazarine
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               confided
               above
               all
               others
               .
            
             
               
                 Giovanni
                 Francesco
              
               afterward
               returning
               to
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Mazarine
              
               went
               also
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               by
               all
               means
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Service
               of
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               the
               Popes
               Nephew
               ,
               knowing
               how
               generous
               and
               obliging
               he
               was
               towards
               his
               Servants
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               hindered
               by
               the
               malice
               of
               those
               that
               envied
               his
               Endowments
               .
            
             
               He
               strove
               likewise
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               Court
               of
               Cardinal
               Francesco
               ;
               but
               there
               also
               he
               received
               little
               encouragement
               ,
               that
               Cardinal
               not
               being
               inclined
               to
               favour
               so
               Aspiring
               a
               Wit.
               
            
             
             
               Perceiving
               therefore
               that
               he
               had
               no
               luck
               in
               that
               Court
               ,
               and
               having
               fail'd
               of
               making
               his
               Fortune
               by
               his
               Sword
               ,
               he
               returned
               again
               to
               his
               Studies
               ;
               declaring
               that
               Virtue
               ,
               although
               she
               be
               suppressed
               by
               Envy
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               always
               Master
               who
               possesseth
               her
               ,
               nor
               can
               she
               be
               taken
               away
               by
               any
               thing
               but
               Death
               ,
               which
               levels
               all
               men
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               years
               time
               he
               made
               a
               great
               progress
               in
               the
               study
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               improving
               still
               his
               Friendship
               with
               the
               Family
               of
               Sachetti
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               war
               of
               Mantua
               brake
               out
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Duke
               Vincenzo
               last
               of
               that
               Line
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Pope
               resolved
               to
               dispatch
               
                 Giovanni
                 Francesco
                 Sachetti
              
               to
               Milan
               ,
               with
               whom
               likewise
               went
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               quickly
               introduced
               himself
               into
               the
               management
               of
               those
               weighty
               publick
               Negotiations
               ,
               with
               intire
               satisfaction
               of
               Sachetti
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               that
               treated
               with
               
               him
               ,
               having
               a
               Genius
               so
               applicable
               to
               the
               humour
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               negotiated
               with
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               ,
               he
               knew
               how
               to
               form
               himself
               to
               their
               garb
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Frenchmen
               according
               to
               their
               mode
               ;
               but
               withall
               he
               had
               so
               pleasing
               a
               manner
               in
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               so
               modest
               a
               Civility
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               was
               ambitious
               of
               his
               Conversation
               .
            
             
               The
               occasion
               being
               come
               (
               which
               I
               call
               Fortune
               )
               that
               Sachetti
               was
               to
               depart
               for
               Rome
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Indisposition
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               by
               the
               death
               of
               one
               of
               his
               Brothers
               ,
               the
               Superintendency
               of
               all
               those
               Affairs
               was
               by
               him
               (
               in
               his
               absence
               )
               left
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               he
               had
               a
               large
               Field
               to
               give
               proof
               of
               his
               Parts
               and
               Capacity
               ,
               advertizing
               continually
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               of
               what
               passed
               ,
               by
               Letters
               so
               well
               indited
               and
               relishing
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               greatly
               delighting
               in
               them
               ,
               resolved
               
               to
               continue
               him
               in
               his
               Service
               ,
               omitting
               to
               send
               any
               other
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Sachetti
               ,
               who
               was
               graced
               by
               His
               Holiness
               with
               the
               Government
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               which
               Place
               was
               vacant
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Sachetti
               his
               brother
               lately
               deceased
               .
            
             
               The
               rumours
               of
               the
               War
               afterwards
               increasing
               ,
               Urban
               deliberated
               to
               send
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               Apostolical
               Legate
               into
               Piemont
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               
                 Monsignor
                 Panziroli
              
               for
               his
               Coadjutor
               ,
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               Nuntio
               ,
               who
               was
               afterward
               Cardinal
               and
               Secretary
               of
               State
               in
               the
               Pontificate
               of
               Innocent
               X.
               
            
             
               Mazarine
               having
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               went
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               Bologna
               ,
               to
               inform
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               what
               had
               pass'd
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               give
               His
               Holiness
               a
               distinct
               Account
               of
               all
               those
               Negotiations
               ,
               with
               due
               Reflexions
               thereupon
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               was
               highly
               satisfied
               with
               his
               acute
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               judged
               
               it
               necessary
               to
               make
               use
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               one
               who
               besides
               his
               being
               well
               instructed
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               had
               already
               acquired
               great
               credit
               and
               esteem
               amongst
               them
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               negotiated
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               dispatch'd
               him
               back
               to
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               ,
               ordering
               him
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               Service
               ,
               having
               found
               him
               capable
               of
               all
               Imployment
               .
            
             
               He
               found
               the
               Cardinal
               still
               at
               Bologna
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               long
               Discourse
               together
               ,
               His
               Eminency
               rested
               so
               highly
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               immediately
               he
               sent
               him
               to
               Count
               Collalto
               ,
               the
               Emperours
               General
               ,
               who
               quatter'd
               at
               St.
               Benedetto
               in
               the
               Territories
               of
               Mantua
               .
               He
               insinuated
               himself
               so
               far
               into
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               said
               Count
               ,
               that
               having
               dispatched
               Piccolomini
               for
               some
               Affair
               to
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               ,
               gave
               him
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               so
               well
               satisfied
               with
               Mazarine
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               rather
               treat
               with
               him
               then
               with
               any
               other
               ,
               declaring
               
               himself
               not
               at
               all
               content
               with
               the
               austere
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               of
               the
               
                 Nuntio
                 Panzirolo
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               
                 Don
                 Gonzales
                 de
                 Cordoua
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Milan
               ,
               was
               gone
               with
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               to
               besiege
               Casal
               in
               Monferat
               ,
               but
               with
               ill
               success
               ;
               for
               that
               place
               being
               well
               fortified
               ,
               and
               well
               defended
               by
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Toiras
              
               ,
               held
               out
               so
               long
               ,
               till
               the
               French
               Army
               passing
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               it
               behoved
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               quit
               the
               Siege
               and
               retire
               .
            
             
               The
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               much
               unsatisfied
               with
               
                 Don
                 Gonzales
              
               ,
               recalled
               him
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               sent
               thither
               Governour
               and
               Captain
               General
               Marquess
               
                 Ambrosio
                 Spinola
              
               ,
               the
               famous
               Souldier
               in
               the
               Warres
               of
               Flanders
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               Legate
               efficaciously
               endeavour'd
               to
               divert
               the
               approaching
               ruine
               of
               Italy
               ,
               by
               seeking
               an
               Accommodation
               .
               Mazarine
               
               was
               before
               all
               others
               employed
               ,
               and
               knowing
               how
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               occasion
               ,
               laboured
               to
               ingratiate
               himself
               with
               all
               parties
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               he
               captivated
               the
               good-will
               of
               
                 Charles
                 Emanuel
              
               the
               potent
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               that
               wise
               Prince
               finding
               him
               capable
               of
               the
               most
               important
               Affairs
               ,
               desired
               him
               to
               make
               a
               Voyage
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               by
               his
               perspicacious
               Wit
               to
               prevail
               with
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               to
               stop
               the
               French
               Army
               from
               passing
               over
               the
               Mountains
               .
            
             
               Thereupon
               he
               went
               with
               leave
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               Legate
               and
               the
               Nuntio
               to
               Lions
               ,
               where
               Richlieu
               was
               already
               arrived
               with
               the
               French
               Army
               ;
               He
               had
               conference
               with
               his
               Eminence
               ,
               proposed
               divers
               Expedients
               ,
               and
               used
               all
               Art
               to
               stop
               him
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               time
               that
               ever
               Richlieu
               saw
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               although
               
               his
               Proposals
               were
               little
               to
               his
               liking
               ,
               nevertheless
               he
               was
               extreamly
               pleased
               with
               his
               so
               pertinent
               manner
               of
               discourse
               ,
               affirming
               that
               he
               had
               found
               him
               far
               beyond
               what
               he
               expected
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               those
               few
               days
               Mazarine
               staid
               at
               Lions
               ,
               he
               so
               well
               knew
               how
               to
               deport
               himself
               with
               that
               great
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               that
               he
               ingrafted
               himself
               deeply
               in
               his
               favour
               .
               But
               failing
               to
               serve
               the
               Duke
               as
               he
               heartily
               desired
               ,
               he
               endeavored
               at
               least
               to
               render
               him
               another
               service
               of
               no
               small
               moment
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               perswade
               Prince
               Thomas
               his
               son
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               at
               Chambery
               in
               Savoy
               ,
               to
               return
               into
               Piemont
               ,
               to
               avoid
               an
               open
               breach
               with
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               his
               Presence
               in
               those
               parts
               might
               occasion
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               laboured
               by
               all
               means
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               Imperialists
               ,
               to
               oppose
               the
               designes
               of
               the
               
                 French
                 ;
                 
                 Mazarine
              
               had
               his
               eye
               continually
               on
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Conservation
               of
               Mantua
               at
               that
               time
               besieged
               ;
               which
               was
               one
               of
               his
               principal
               Instructions
               ;
               and
               seeing
               the
               maintaining
               Duke
               Charles
               of
               Nevers
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               his
               Hereditary
               Countreys
               in
               Italy
               depended
               on
               the
               Protection
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               he
               advertised
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               of
               the
               powerful
               Forces
               of
               the
               Confederate
               enemies
               ,
               that
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               might
               opportunely
               provide
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               shun
               the
               approaching
               danger
               .
               To
               this
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               easier
               Acquist
               of
               
                 Pignerol
                 ,
                 Spinola's
              
               clashing
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               refusing
               to
               assist
               him
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               he
               desired
               ,
               did
               not
               a
               little
               conduce
               ;
               and
               was
               cause
               that
               he
               died
               afterward
               with
               discontent
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Imperialists
               missed
               of
               obtaining
               their
               designes
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               sent
               the
               Abbot
               Scaglia
               
               into
               Spain
               ,
               to
               represent
               to
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               that
               Spinola
               giving
               ear
               to
               the
               Propositions
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               Legate
               for
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               occasion'd
               all
               the
               ill
               success
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               French
               through
               his
               fault
               were
               got
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               King
               being
               full
               of
               indignation
               against
               Spinola
               (
               in
               opposition
               to
               whom
               there
               wanted
               not
               the
               Suggestions
               and
               Arts
               of
               those
               that
               envied
               his
               Employment
               )
               resolved
               to
               take
               from
               him
               all
               Authority
               and
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               through
               so
               great
               experience
               of
               his
               worth
               he
               had
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               continuing
               a
               Mediator
               between
               each
               party
               ,
               demean'd
               himself
               with
               such
               exquisite
               Sagacity
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               sweet
               a
               manner
               Negotiating
               ,
               sometimes
               with
               one
               ,
               sometimes
               with
               another
               ,
               that
               he
               rendred
               himself
               equally
               beloved
               and
               confided
               in
               by
               all
               ;
               and
               continuing
               
               by
               Play
               and
               Familiarity
               to
               acquire
               every
               ones
               Friendship
               ,
               he
               came
               at
               length
               to
               penetrate
               into
               the
               most
               hidden
               Caballs
               ,
               and
               to
               discover
               the
               most
               secret
               Designs
               .
               He
               by
               this
               means
               seasonably
               advised
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Mantua's
               General
               of
               the
               Surprisal
               ,
               the
               Imperiallists
               were
               plotting
               against
               that
               City
               on
               the
               side
               of
               the
               Mincio
               ,
               not
               over
               carefully
               guarded
               by
               the
               Besieged
               .
               Spinola
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               had
               laid
               siege
               to
               Casal
               with
               a
               most
               flourishing
               Army
               ,
               and
               had
               begun
               very
               much
               to
               streighten
               it
               .
               Mazarine
               brought
               on
               new
               Treaties
               ,
               and
               persuaded
               Spinola
               to
               condescend
               to
               some
               honourable
               and
               honest
               Accommodation
               .
               He
               formed
               a
               Writing
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               of
               Spinola
               ,
               and
               of
               Colalto
               ,
               and
               immediately
               went
               to
               find
               the
               King
               of
               France
               at
               
                 St.
                 John
                 di
                 Moriana
              
               ,
               (
               who
               staid
               there
               expecting
               the
               yielding
               up
               of
               Montmelian
               attaqu'd
               by
               his
               Forces
               )
               and
               brought
               
               back
               from
               the
               King
               what
               he
               desired
               .
            
             
               He
               returned
               into
               Piemont
               ,
               but
               in
               those
               few
               days
               of
               his
               absence
               the
               face
               of
               Affairs
               being
               changed
               by
               the
               surprize
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ;
               and
               that
               Spinola
               was
               far
               advanc'd
               in
               the
               siege
               of
               Casal
               ,
               his
               first
               Projects
               were
               confounded
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               mould
               new
               ones
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               went
               back
               to
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               at
               Paris
               ,
               by
               order
               of
               his
               Patron
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               received
               there
               with
               great
               Honour
               ,
               and
               demonstrations
               of
               high
               Esteem
               for
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               obtained
               His
               Majesty's
               assent
               to
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               hastened
               to
               find
               
                 Vittorio
                 Amadeo
              
               the
               new
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               and
               Collalto
               .
            
             
               He
               demonstrated
               to
               them
               the
               good
               inclination
               of
               the
               King
               to
               the
               accord
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               satisfied
               and
               inclined
               to
               the
               Peace
               .
               But
               because
               
               Spinola
               longing
               to
               take
               Casal
               ,
               seemed
               likely
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               from
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               Mazarine
               went
               again
               to
               find
               him
               at
               the
               Camp
               ,
               and
               with
               convincing
               Reasons
               disposed
               him
               to
               the
               Agreement
               .
               He
               requested
               that
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               King
               and
               himself
               the
               City
               and
               Castle
               of
               Casal
               might
               be
               deposited
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               the
               French
               retaining
               still
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               promising
               to
               resign
               up
               the
               said
               City
               and
               Castle
               within
               the
               term
               of
               15
               days
               ;
               and
               that
               Mantua
               should
               likewise
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               that
               Duke
               :
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               which
               he
               offered
               in
               Hostage
               his
               own
               Son.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               France
               condescended
               to
               the
               Proposals
               of
               Spinola
               ,
               and
               gave
               order
               to
               his
               Lieutenants
               Generals
               to
               conclude
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               very
               point
               of
               effecting
               it
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               sent
               an
               Express
               ,
               depriving
               Spinola
               of
               all
               Authority
               :
               At
               which
               he
               was
               so
               much
               cast
               down
               and
               struck
               with
               grief
               ,
               that
               
               when
               Mazarine
               returned
               to
               give
               him
               an
               account
               of
               his
               Negotiation
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               had
               accomplished
               what
               Spinola
               had
               desired
               and
               proposed
               ,
               he
               could
               get
               no
               other
               Answer
               from
               him
               then
               these
               two
               words
               :
               
                 
                   V.
                   S.
                   es
                   hombre
                   da
                   bien
                   pero
                   ,
                   jo
                   tambien
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordship
                   is
                   an
                   honest
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   too
                   .
                
              
               And
               thus
               walking
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               and
               stamping
               ,
               he
               shewed
               himself
               to
               be
               agitated
               by
               a
               most
               fierce
               and
               secret
               grief
               .
               Wherefore
               temporizing
               with
               artificial
               Excuses
               ,
               he
               gave
               no
               other
               Answer
               then
               the
               former
               words
               often
               reiterated
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               resolving
               to
               see
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               with
               the
               approbation
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               and
               Collalto
               ,
               sent
               back
               Mazarine
               to
               Spinola
               ,
               who
               was
               sick
               in
               bed
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               so
               much
               ,
               that
               Spinola
               in
               
               the
               end
               not
               being
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Reasons
               produced
               by
               Mazarine
               ,
               broke
               out
               into
               a
               grievous
               lamentation
               in
               defence
               of
               his
               Honour
               :
               saying
               ,
               
                 
                   M'
                   hanno
                   levato
                   l'
                   honore
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   have
                   taken
                   away
                   my
                   Honour
                   .
                
              
               Then
               calling
               one
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               he
               ordered
               the
               King
               of
               Spains
               Letter
               to
               be
               brought
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               his
               Power
               was
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               shewed
               it
               to
               Mazarine
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               know
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               his
               Irresolution
               ,
               and
               said
               again
               ,
               
                 
                   M'
                   hanno
                   levato
                   l'
                   honore
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   have
                   taken
                   away
                   my
                   Honour
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Afterwards
               turning
               himself
               to
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               bed
               (
               with
               the
               Letter
               in
               his
               hand
               )
               he
               aggravated
               
               his
               Misfortune
               ,
               and
               the
               injury
               done
               to
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               the
               Merit
               of
               so
               many
               Services
               performed
               by
               him
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               for
               40
               years
               together
               .
            
             
               The
               business
               being
               in
               this
               posture
               ,
               Mazarine
               by
               order
               of
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               entered
               upon
               new
               Negotiations
               ,
               and
               proposed
               a
               Suspension
               of
               Arms
               ,
               but
               Spinola
               being
               dead
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               
                 di
                 Sante
                 Croce
              
               entering
               upon
               his
               Command
               ,
               who
               found
               all
               things
               in
               disorder
               by
               the
               death
               of
               the
               General
               ,
               underwrit
               the
               Truce
               ,
               which
               was
               already
               subscribed
               to
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               and
               Collalto
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               French
               Army
               descended
               into
               Piemont
               ,
               to
               relieve
               Casal
               ,
               and
               each
               Party
               hoping
               to
               win
               by
               their
               Arms
               ,
               the
               business
               was
               in
               a
               ready
               way
               to
               be
               decided
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               purpose
               the
               French
               Army
               advance
               within
               sight
               of
               the
               place
               .
               The
               Legat
               made
               use
               of
               Mazarine
               
               also
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               who
               flying
               like
               Lightening
               ,
               now
               to
               one
               side
               ,
               now
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               behaved
               himself
               with
               such
               dexterity
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               very
               instant
               that
               both
               Armies
               were
               ranged
               in
               Battalia
               ready
               to
               engage
               ,
               he
               concluded
               the
               Peace
               ,
               to
               the
               general
               satisfaction
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               great
               applause
               for
               himself
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               action
               the
               way
               was
               open'd
               to
               those
               Grandeurs
               which
               afterwards
               he
               arrived
               at
               ,
               becoming
               in
               a
               manner
               absolute
               Moderator
               of
               the
               greatest
               Affairs
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               Upon
               putting
               the
               Peace
               in
               execution
               the
               Spaniards
               by
               their
               slow
               departure
               out
               of
               the
               Territories
               of
               Monferat
               ,
               giving
               some
               apprehension
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               they
               presently
               conveyed
               several
               Troops
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Casal
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Stipulation
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Duke
               of
               Feria
               taking
               Alarm
               ,
               advanced
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               French
               in
               their
               disorderly
               
               return
               into
               Piemont
               .
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               having
               advice
               thereof
               ,
               so
               order'd
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               Mazarine
               not
               only
               gave
               notice
               to
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               of
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               but
               likewise
               by
               gentle
               means
               delayed
               Galasso
               and
               Piccolomini
               ,
               who
               were
               advancing
               to
               fight
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               French
               had
               time
               to
               retreat
               without
               any
               disturbance
               .
            
             
               With
               new
               windings
               and
               Negotations
               he
               finally
               adjusted
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               means
               the
               Peace
               was
               fully
               concluded
               at
               the
               Treaty
               at
               Chirasco
               ,
               in
               which
               Mazarine
               was
               the
               person
               that
               by
               the
               Popes
               order
               negotiated
               secretly
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               caused
               him
               to
               deliver
               up
               Pignerol
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Spaniards
               took
               so
               great
               distaste
               ,
               that
               calling
               him
               Traytor
               made
               bitter
               complaints
               against
               him
               to
               the
               Pope
               and
               Cardinal
               Barbarine
               ;
               who
               ignorant
               of
               the
               private
               Orders
               given
               to
               Mazarine
               by
               His
               Holiness
               ,
               
               and
               believing
               that
               he
               had
               gone
               beyond
               those
               of
               his
               Patron
               ,
               began
               to
               favour
               the
               Spaniards
               complaints
               ,
               denied
               to
               give
               him
               Audience
               ,
               and
               sollicited
               the
               Pope
               that
               he
               would
               appoint
               that
               a
               Process
               might
               be
               drawn
               up
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               to
               please
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               Nephew
               gives
               way
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               underhand
               encouraged
               Mazarine
               not
               to
               fear
               any
               thing
               ,
               who
               was
               shunn'd
               and
               murmurr'd
               against
               on
               all
               sides
               by
               the
               wicked
               and
               hollow-hearted
               Courtiers
               ;
               Truth
               lying
               hid
               ,
               and
               Lies
               taking
               place
               ,
               to
               please
               those
               on
               whom
               they
               had
               dependance
               .
            
             
               At
               length
               ,
               being
               admitted
               to
               the
               Audience
               of
               Cardinal
               Barbarine
               ,
               with
               sweetness
               of
               language
               and
               much
               respect
               he
               lamented
               the
               wrong
               done
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               slender
               Acknowledgments
               he
               had
               received
               in
               recompence
               of
               all
               his
               pains
               and
               eminent
               services
               ,
               performed
               to
               the
               Holy
               Church
               and
               all
               Italy
               ;
               and
               so
               
               efficacious
               were
               his
               Reasons
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               much
               mollified
               :
               but
               as
               there
               was
               an
               Antipathy
               between
               their
               Genius
               and
               his
               malignant
               Enviers
               never
               ceasing
               to
               torment
               him
               ,
               the
               aversion
               he
               had
               conceived
               against
               him
               could
               never
               be
               eradicated
               out
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               by
               his
               courteous
               carriage
               and
               affability
               made
               it
               his
               business
               to
               gain
               Friends
               and
               Acquaintance
               ,
               declaring
               that
               mens
               Fortunes
               did
               depend
               on
               their
               good
               Friends
               ,
               who
               are
               preserved
               by
               means
               of
               Services
               and
               Civilities
               ,
               the
               most
               proper
               Instruments
               to
               captivate
               mens
               Affections
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               putting
               in
               practice
               this
               Maxime
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               gain
               the
               good
               will
               of
               many
               ,
               that
               were
               ambitious
               of
               his
               Friendship
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               having
               at
               last
               overcome
               all
               oppositions
               ,
               and
               abated
               the
               bitterness
               of
               Barbarine
               ,
               That
               Preferment
               was
               offered
               him
               both
               by
               this
               Cardinal
               
               and
               his
               brother
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               ,
               that
               at
               other
               times
               he
               had
               sought
               after
               ,
               and
               could
               never
               obtain
               ;
               and
               the
               Election
               being
               in
               his
               own
               power
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               serve
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               then
               Francesco
               ,
               their
               Humours
               suiting
               better
               together
               ,
               for
               Antonio
               was
               of
               a
               magnanimous
               spirit
               ,
               and
               generous
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               .
            
             
               The
               Place
               he
               gave
               him
               was
               Vice-Treasurer
               ,
               with
               an
               Assignment
               of
               800
               Crowns
               a
               year
               ,
               but
               His
               Eminence
               afterwards
               having
               changed
               the
               Office
               of
               Treasurer
               to
               be
               Legat
               of
               Avignon
               ,
               declar'd
               him
               his
               Auditor
               ,
               setting
               a
               high
               value
               on
               him
               for
               those
               Affairs
               .
               And
               a
               little
               after
               the
               Pope
               willing
               to
               give
               him
               some
               sign
               of
               his
               not-forgotten
               thankfulness
               ,
               made
               him
               his
               Houshold
               Chaplain
               and
               Vice-Legat
               of
               Avignon
               ,
               and
               afterward
               sent
               him
               Nuntio
               Extraordinary
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               sollicite
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               for
               the
               Restitution
               
               of
               Lorrain
               to
               that
               Duke
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               endeavour
               to
               prevent
               the
               War
               which
               began
               to
               break
               out
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Crowns
               ,
               by
               the
               surprisal
               of
               Philipsbourg
               ,
               and
               afterward
               of
               Treves
               ,
               with
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               that
               Elector
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               he
               went
               from
               Rome
               he
               married
               two
               of
               his
               Sisters
               ,
               Marguerit
               the
               Elder
               to
               Count
               
                 Girolamo
                 Martinozzi
              
               of
               Fano
               ,
               and
               Girolama
               the
               younger
               to
               
                 Lorenzo
                 Mancini
              
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               of
               ancient
               Families
               .
               
                 Monsignor
                 Mazarine
              
               taking
               his
               Voyage
               towards
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               Quality
               of
               
                 Apostolical
                 Nuntio
                 Extraordinary
              
               ,
               was
               kindly
               received
               ,
               and
               splendidly
               treated
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               Princes
               thorough
               whose
               Dominions
               he
               passed
               ;
               but
               especially
               he
               found
               an
               extraordinary
               kind
               Reception
               in
               the
               Royal
               Court
               of
               Savoy
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               arrived
               at
               Paris
               ,
               but
               he
               revived
               his
               Friendship
               with
               his
               former
               Acquaintance
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               
               gained
               a
               Sympathetical
               correspondence
               with
               all
               the
               Statesmen
               and
               Grandees
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               and
               particularly
               contracted
               an
               intimate
               Friendship
               with
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chavigny
              
               ,
               principal
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               Cardinal
               
               Richlieu's
               greatest
               Confident
               and
               most
               imployed
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Richlieu
               himself
               ,
               esteemed
               him
               highly
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               never
               better
               pleased
               then
               when
               any
               occasion
               offered
               it self
               to
               discourse
               with
               the
               Nuntio
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               admired
               the
               Acuteness
               ,
               Eloquence
               ,
               and
               handsom
               way
               of
               representing
               of
               business
               .
               Chancing
               once
               to
               fall
               sick
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               honoured
               him
               with
               a
               Visit
               .
            
             
               The
               Popes
               Mediation
               for
               Peace
               proving
               ineffectual
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               too
               high
               Pretensions
               of
               both
               Parties
               ,
               at
               the
               end
               of
               two
               years
               His
               Holiness
               recalled
               Mazarine
               ;
               who
               notwithstanding
               in
               his
               Nuntiature
               did
               
               not
               omit
               to
               perform
               many
               important
               Services
               for
               the
               Holy
               See.
               He
               went
               directly
               to
               Avignon
               ,
               where
               he
               staid
               about
               six
               Moneths
               ,
               demeaning
               himself
               with
               seemly
               decorum
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               affability
               :
               He
               finished
               and
               adjusted
               many
               things
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               neglect
               to
               cultivate
               a
               most
               intimate
               correspondence
               with
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               ,
               oftentimes
               presenting
               him
               with
               divers
               choice
               things
               from
               Italy
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               having
               obtained
               leave
               to
               return
               to
               Rome
               ,
               he
               went
               by
               Sea
               ;
               and
               having
               given
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               Nephew
               an
               account
               of
               his
               Negotiations
               ,
               he
               was
               received
               by
               them
               with
               all
               demonstrations
               of
               Esteem
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               a
               deep
               understanding
               ,
               taking
               delight
               to
               discourse
               with
               a
               person
               of
               so
               lively
               a
               Wit
               ,
               enrich'd
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               admitted
               him
               often
               to
               Audience
               ,
               entertaining
               him
               for
               many
               hours
               
               together
               .
               Cardinal
               Barbarine
               growing
               jealous
               of
               so
               great
               esteem
               and
               familiarity
               ,
               and
               not
               enduring
               that
               any
               one
               should
               insinuate
               himself
               so
               far
               in
               his
               Uncles
               favour
               ,
               rigorously
               forbid
               him
               his
               so
               frequent
               Visits
               ,
               and
               cajoling
               His
               Holiness
               with
               his
               Discourses
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               wrought
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               content
               that
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               might
               be
               honoured
               by
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               with
               the
               Protectorship
               of
               that
               Crown
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               disgust
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               their
               Party
               ,
               who
               encreasing
               their
               disdain
               against
               Mazarine
               ,
               as
               the
               Contriver
               of
               this
               blow
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               study
               by
               what
               means
               they
               might
               lessen
               him
               ,
               and
               avoid
               those
               prejudices
               to
               their
               Interests
               which
               they
               did
               prognosticate
               by
               his
               professed
               Devotion
               to
               France
               .
               Though
               he
               did
               not
               enjoy
               the
               good
               Graces
               of
               him
               that
               was
               prevalent
               in
               the
               Popes
               affections
               ,
               yet
               by
               his
               extraordinary
               ability
               he
               still
               maintained
               
               the
               Reputation
               he
               had
               merited
               for
               his
               good
               Services
               towards
               the
               Holy
               See
               ,
               and
               continued
               his
               Protection
               under
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               .
               Some
               differences
               happening
               betwixt
               the
               House
               of
               Medici
               and
               
                 Don
                 Filippo
                 Colonna
              
               ,
               by
               his
               Mediation
               they
               were
               composed
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               was
               no
               small
               matter
               he
               did
               in
               hindering
               greater
               disorders
               ,
               when
               that
               unfortunate
               accident
               happened
               of
               the
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Horse
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'Estree
              
               the
               French
               Embassadour
               .
               But
               as
               the
               best
               qualified
               and
               ablest
               men
               are
               most
               envied
               ,
               and
               most
               liable
               to
               Persecution
               and
               Malice
               ,
               so
               he
               being
               watch'd
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               could
               not
               advance
               himself
               to
               those
               Honours
               ,
               which
               the
               Malignity
               and
               Emulation
               of
               others
               hindered
               him
               from
               .
               Whence
               the
               King
               of
               France
               perceiving
               that
               this
               Person
               (
               for
               being
               well
               affectionated
               to
               his
               Crown
               )
               was
               persecuted
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               
               esteeming
               it
               a
               dishonourable
               thing
               to
               keep
               idle
               and
               depress
               an
               Understanding
               so
               sublime
               ,
               took
               him
               near
               himself
               ,
               with
               profession
               of
               great
               esteem
               ,
               and
               with
               offers
               of
               support
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               assistance
               .
            
             
               Many
               other
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               proffered
               him
               considerable
               advantages
               in
               their
               Courts
               .
               
                 Vittorio
                 Amadeo
              
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               a
               very
               intelligent
               Prince
               ,
               particularly
               invited
               him
               with
               much
               benignity
               to
               his
               Court.
               Resolving
               finally
               to
               pass
               into
               France
               ,
               he
               went
               thither
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               1639.
               and
               arrived
               just
               at
               the
               time
               when
               Father
               Joseph
               the
               Capucine
               died
               ,
               one
               (
               for
               his
               great
               Parts
               and
               Experience
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               State
               )
               imployed
               with
               great
               assurance
               by
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               in
               the
               Intrigues
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               King
               had
               nominated
               him
               to
               a
               Cardinalship
               ,
               and
               his
               Promotion
               was
               with
               all
               earnestness
               sollicited
               by
               Mazarine
               ,
               whose
               Fortune
               it
               was
               
               not
               to
               obtain
               the
               Scarlet
               for
               Father
               Joseph
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               King
               named
               him
               instead
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               declaring
               by
               this
               the
               great
               esteem
               he
               had
               for
               him
               ,
               in
               preferring
               him
               before
               any
               other
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               qualifying
               him
               besides
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               his
               Plenipotentiary
               at
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               General
               Peace
               ,
               which
               Mazarine
               valued
               more
               then
               his
               Recommendation
               to
               the
               Cardinalship
               .
            
             
               Few
               days
               after
               his
               Arrival
               in
               France
               His
               Majesty
               sent
               him
               Extraordinary
               Embassadour
               into
               Piemont
               upon
               business
               of
               Importance
               ,
               and
               particularly
               to
               win
               to
               the
               French
               fide
               Prince
               Thomas
               ,
               and
               to
               reunite
               those
               Princes
               to
               the
               chief
               of
               their
               House
               .
               He
               dexterously
               atchieved
               them
               both
               ,
               though
               that
               which
               concerned
               the
               first
               with
               Prince
               Thomas
               had
               not
               then
               its
               effect
               ,
               for
               some
               impediments
               which
               he
               could
               not
               suddenly
               surmount
               :
               but
               he
               fixed
               the
               second
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               that
               
               France
               thereby
               received
               many
               advantages
               .
            
             
               Returned
               from
               Piemont
               he
               waited
               upon
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               into
               Languedoc
               ,
               honoured
               by
               that
               great
               Politician
               with
               an
               entire
               Confidence
               ;
               and
               his
               Zele
               for
               the
               Kings
               Service
               was
               succesful
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               that
               Voyage
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               remoter
               parts
               ;
               for
               at
               the
               same
               time
               by
               his
               Negotiations
               he
               reduced
               the
               strong
               Town
               of
               Sedan
               into
               the
               Kings
               power
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               receptacle
               of
               Male-contents
               .
               He
               was
               the
               man
               that
               designed
               the
               Attempt
               of
               Tortona
               in
               the
               State
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               took
               upon
               him
               to
               provide
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               the
               gaining
               of
               that
               City
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               he
               likewise
               that
               drew
               the
               Prince
               of
               Monaco
               to
               the
               French
               Party
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               on
               the
               16th
               .
               of
               December
               1641.
               with
               universal
               Applause
               ,
               he
               was
               promoted
               to
               the
               purple
               robe
               ,
               to
               the
               particular
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               Richlieu
               ,
               who
               was
               pleased
               to
               see
               him
               his
               Companion
               in
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Function
               ,
               whom
               he
               already
               presaged
               his
               Successor
               in
               his
               Ministery
               .
               He
               prepared
               for
               his
               journey
               to
               Rome
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Hat
               ,
               and
               to
               perfect
               many
               important
               Commissions
               .
               But
               
               Richlieu's
               indisposition
               of
               body
               increasing
               ,
               and
               the
               machinations
               of
               his
               enemies
               growing
               stronger
               ,
               to
               justle
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Kings
               favour
               ;
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               cause
               him
               stop
               his
               journey
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               help
               and
               councel
               (
               of
               which
               he
               had
               so
               good
               experience
               ,
               )
               very
               useful
               in
               that
               rugged
               conjuncture
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               perfectly
               knowing
               Mazarines
               abilities
               :
               in
               the
               foreseen
               failing
               of
               Richlieu
               ,
               had
               oftentimes
               thoughts
               to
               make
               use
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               direction
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               had
               also
               discovered
               this
               his
               intent
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Confidents
               ,
               extolling
               him
               for
               the
               most
               
               able
               he
               knew
               to
               undergo
               this
               burden
               ;
               which
               gave
               much
               trouble
               to
               Mazarine
               ,
               doubting
               with
               himself
               that
               such
               manifestation
               of
               his
               Majestie
               might
               give
               Richlieu
               some
               jealousie
               ;
               it
               being
               for
               the
               most
               part
               the
               humour
               of
               Courtiers
               ,
               to
               look
               with
               a
               scouling
               brow
               on
               those
               they
               deem
               able
               to
               sustain
               the
               same
               charge
               with
               themselves
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               urged
               anew
               for
               leave
               to
               go
               to
               Rome
               ,
               which
               was
               still
               denied
               him
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               opposed
               by
               Richlieu
               himself
               ,
               quite
               contrary
               to
               Mazarines
               expectation
               ;
               besides
               ,
               Richlieu
               ,
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               assured
               His
               Majestie
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               better
               trust
               the
               Management
               of
               his
               weighty
               Affairs
               to
               any
               ,
               then
               to
               Mazarine
               .
            
             
               Richlieu
               dying
               ,
               the
               King
               immediately
               began
               to
               make
               use
               of
               Mazarines
               Advice
               and
               Councel
               ,
               with
               open
               shew
               of
               the
               value
               and
               confidence
               he
               had
               of
               his
               ableness
               and
               fidelity
               ,
               
               and
               to
               qualifie
               him
               higher
               ,
               caused
               him
               one
               day
               to
               sit
               in
               his
               Presence
               ,
               an
               honour
               that
               was
               never
               bestowed
               on
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               in
               so
               many
               years
               of
               his
               Attendance
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               desirous
               he
               should
               take
               notice
               that
               the
               Choice
               he
               had
               made
               proceeded
               solely
               from
               himself
               ,
               assured
               him
               that
               of
               his
               own
               proper
               inclination
               he
               had
               chosen
               him
               out
               from
               amongst
               so
               many
               excellent
               men
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               being
               very
               wary
               in
               his
               demeanour
               ,
               conformed
               himself
               so
               well
               to
               the
               humour
               of
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               give
               him
               the
               least
               doubt
               of
               that
               odious
               power
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               abhorred
               in
               his
               Predecessor
               ;
               from
               whence
               it
               hapned
               that
               he
               became
               in
               a
               short
               time
               disposer
               of
               the
               Kings
               Will
               and
               Trust
               .
            
             
               By
               how
               much
               the
               more
               he
               saw
               himself
               advanced
               in
               his
               Princes
               favour
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               did
               he
               reflect
               
               on
               his
               tottering
               Fortune
               ;
               for
               while
               the
               King
               lay
               under
               a
               languishing
               condition
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               weigh
               what
               a
               difficult
               passage
               it
               would
               be
               from
               a
               firme
               to
               a
               wavering
               Government
               ,
               by
               the
               disorders
               ,
               changes
               and
               turbulencies
               ,
               commonly
               hapning
               in
               Minorities
               ,
               especially
               the
               Queen-Mother
               ,
               being
               of
               a
               Nation
               so
               much
               exposed
               to
               the
               jealousie
               of
               that
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               trial
               the
               King
               made
               under
               the
               direction
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               was
               to
               render
               his
               Armies
               victorious
               the
               next
               Campania
               ;
               to
               the
               intent
               that
               the
               world
               might
               not
               attribute
               his
               past
               Victories
               totally
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               
                 Richlieu
                 .
                 Mazarine
              
               in
               this
               occasion
               gave
               great
               proof
               of
               his
               dexterous
               abilities
               ,
               by
               obtaining
               that
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               in
               Flanders
               might
               be
               conferred
               on
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anguien
              
               ,
               eldest
               son
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               Majestie
               had
               some
               aversion
               against
               it
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Kings
               sickness
               increasing
               with
               little
               hope
               of
               recovery
               ,
               calling
               for
               Mazarine
               ,
               he
               communicated
               to
               him
               his
               intent
               of
               forming
               a
               Councel
               without
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               blood
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               intended
               to
               make
               him
               President
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               ,
               though
               astonish'd
               at
               so
               great
               honour
               ,
               was
               not
               at
               all
               dazled
               with
               the
               ambition
               ,
               but
               with
               great
               reverence
               demonstrated
               to
               his
               Majestie
               the
               disorders
               such
               a
               form
               might
               cause
               ;
               and
               with
               convincing
               reasons
               framed
               his
               answer
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               comprehending
               also
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               as
               for
               what
               concerned
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               he
               beseech'd
               his
               Majestie
               that
               others
               might
               share
               in
               that
               honour
               ,
               which
               he
               thought
               too
               far
               exceeding
               his
               merit
               ,
               and
               too
               probable
               to
               excite
               envy
               against
               him
               ,
               being
               a
               stranger
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               notwithstanding
               continued
               resolute
               ,
               in
               his
               purpose
               ,
               to
               
               limit
               at
               least
               the
               Regency
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               with
               Restriction
               of
               the
               Council
               to
               the
               plurality
               of
               Voices
               ;
               he
               was
               confirmed
               in
               this
               determination
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Authority
               he
               had
               above
               the
               other
               Counsellors
               ,
               imagined
               to
               turn
               and
               wind
               all
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Councel
               of
               Mazarine
               for
               the
               uncontrolled
               Authority
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               conformable
               to
               the
               examples
               of
               former
               Regencies
               remained
               fruitless
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               only
               remained
               to
               settle
               the
               Kings
               minde
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               an
               assurance
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               not
               return
               into
               Italy
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               wherefore
               having
               earnestly
               besought
               him
               never
               to
               abandon
               his
               sons
               ,
               importun'd
               him
               to
               a
               direct
               promise
               ,
               as
               likewise
               the
               Queen
               ,
               not
               to
               permit
               him
               upon
               any
               pretext
               whatsoever
               to
               quit
               the
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               to
               engage
               him
               the
               more
               ,
               he
               was
               pleased
               that
               he
               should
               answer
               for
               the
               
               Dauphine
               at
               the
               Holy
               Font
               in
               Quality
               of
               Godfather
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Princess
               of
               Conde
               ,
               confessing
               that
               he
               did
               it
               more
               straitly
               to
               oblige
               him
               to
               his
               sons
               service
               .
               His
               Majestie
               well
               knowing
               the
               need
               he
               should
               have
               of
               him
               in
               his
               unripe
               years
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               dead
               ,
               it
               seemed
               not
               convenient
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               suffer
               that
               Authority
               to
               be
               retrenched
               in
               such
               manner
               which
               other
               Queens
               had
               enjoyed
               freely
               ,
               wherefore
               she
               permitted
               her self
               to
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               against
               the
               sense
               and
               counsel
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Parliament
               annul
               the
               Will
               of
               her
               late
               husband
               ;
               which
               Mazarine
               foreseeing
               would
               prove
               a
               mortal
               blow
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               highly
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Regent
               her self
               ,
               did
               not
               only
               forbear
               to
               appear
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               likewise
               prepared
               himself
               to
               retire
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               no
               means
               assented
               to
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               having
               the
               Authority
               
               of
               the
               Regency
               confirmed
               to
               her
               ,
               not
               only
               assured
               him
               of
               an
               entire
               confidence
               ,
               but
               engaged
               him
               also
               to
               remain
               ,
               minding
               him
               of
               his
               promise
               made
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               never
               to
               depart
               from
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               the
               great
               oppositions
               made
               against
               Mazarine
               by
               the
               enemies
               of
               Richlieu
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               disaffected
               he
               carried
               himself
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               short
               time
               he
               engrossed
               all
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Beauvais
               ,
               whom
               the
               Queen
               had
               added
               to
               the
               Councel
               (
               where
               ,
               in
               those
               few
               days
               of
               his
               direction
               all
               things
               were
               fallen
               into
               disorder
               )
               being
               excluded
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Mazarine
               entred
               upon
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               with
               very
               lucky
               beginnings
               ,
               when
               many
               important
               considerations
               would
               have
               been
               enough
               to
               have
               discomposed
               the
               stoutest
               mind
               ,
               in
               so
               dangerous
               a
               condition
               of
               so
               Infantine
               a
               Minority
               .
            
             
             
               The
               unquiet
               nature
               of
               the
               French
               desirous
               of
               Novelties
               ,
               easie
               to
               be
               drawn
               into
               sedition
               ,
               the
               Court
               full
               of
               turbulent
               spirits
               ,
               many
               prisoners
               set
               free
               ,
               many
               returned
               from
               their
               exile
               ;
               others
               ,
               who
               before
               ,
               for
               their
               rebellious
               attempts
               ,
               durst
               not
               so
               much
               as
               shew
               their
               heads
               now
               so
               arrogant
               ,
               as
               to
               pretend
               a
               share
               in
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               depressed
               and
               discontented
               ,
               desirous
               to
               recover
               their
               lustre
               ,
               and
               dilate
               their
               power
               .
               The
               Provinces
               oppressed
               by
               the
               grievances
               of
               a
               long
               War
               ,
               more
               inclined
               to
               disloyalty
               then
               obedience
               ;
               the
               Princes
               disposed
               to
               the
               most
               desperate
               attempts
               to
               make
               their
               advantage
               of
               these
               Conjunctures
               ,
               the
               people
               animated
               to
               shake
               off
               so
               weighty
               a
               yoke
               .
               The
               apprehension
               not
               ill
               grounded
               ,
               that
               the
               Confederates
               of
               France
               fearing
               the
               unstable
               Resolution
               in
               a
               womans
               
               Regency
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               own
               proper
               Interests
               ,
               were
               ready
               to
               relinquish
               their
               former
               Union
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               all
               the
               Concerns
               of
               the
               Crown
               threatning
               on
               all
               hands
               fear
               and
               terror
               .
               Yet
               nothing
               could
               dismay
               the
               courage
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               resolved
               to
               despise
               all
               danger
               for
               the
               Royal
               service
               .
               He
               applied
               himself
               suddenly
               to
               strengthen
               and
               conserve
               the
               external
               and
               internal
               vigour
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               procured
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               confirm
               the
               Confederates
               in
               their
               Adherence
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               writing
               to
               all
               with
               such
               assuredness
               of
               the
               stability
               of
               the
               Regency
               in
               the
               established
               mutual
               Union
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               motives
               of
               honour
               and
               profit
               to
               themselves
               ,
               that
               he
               easily
               confirmed
               them
               in
               their
               Confederations
               ;
               thus
               in
               that
               beginning
               was
               established
               to
               the
               Crown
               the
               Amity
               of
               the
               Swedes
               ,
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               of
               the
               Langrave
               of
               Hesse
               ,
               of
               the
               States
               of
               Holland
               ,
               
               of
               the
               Catalonians
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Portugals
               ,
               a
               League
               which
               rendred
               the
               Power
               of
               France
               so
               much
               the
               stronger
               and
               feared
               ,
               and
               which
               at
               last
               did
               so
               much
               cooperate
               to
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Peace
               .
               And
               secondly
               ,
               considering
               that
               intestine
               evils
               are
               most
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               aptest
               to
               destroy
               the
               Individual
               ;
               and
               foreseeing
               how
               much
               Civil
               discords
               do
               indamage
               a
               State
               ,
               he
               placed
               all
               his
               care
               to
               preserve
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               uniting
               the
               Royal
               Family
               ,
               which
               was
               easily
               brought
               to
               pass
               for
               some
               years
               .
            
             
               To
               handsel
               the
               Regency
               with
               some
               egregious
               deed
               ,
               he
               propounded
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               opinion
               of
               every
               one
               ,
               undertook
               the
               Siege
               of
               Teonville
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               which
               happily
               succeeding
               ,
               he
               gained
               great
               commendation
               .
            
             
               Frieburg
               afterward
               being
               attacqued
               by
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               Elector
               of
               Baviere
               ,
               with
               manifest
               danger
               
               to
               be
               lost
               :
               he
               opportunely
               provided
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               causing
               the
               Queen
               to
               command
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anguien
               to
               joyn
               speedily
               his
               Troops
               to
               those
               of
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               timely
               succours
               ,
               which
               succeeded
               prosperously
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               not
               only
               the
               possession
               of
               that
               City
               was
               kept
               ,
               which
               had
               already
               capitulated
               ;
               but
               also
               other
               considerable
               Conquests
               were
               acquired
               .
               The
               French
               Armies
               passing
               beyond
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               the
               Danube
               ,
               and
               the
               Lech
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anguien
              
               having
               gained
               a
               singular
               victory
               ;
               they
               over-ran
               
                 Spire
                 ,
                 Ghermensain
                 ,
                 Landau
                 ,
                 Bindemo
                 ,
                 Cronach
                 ,
              
               and
               Magonza
               .
            
             
               By
               like
               advantages
               in
               those
               parts
               the
               Confederates
               were
               got
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               lend
               their
               helping
               hand
               at
               any
               time
               of
               need
               ,
               who
               by
               making
               themselves
               Master
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Franconia
               and
               Suevia
               ,
               they
               became
               much
               stronger
               
               then
               their
               enemies
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               Hoilbrun
               ,
               yet
               an
               Imperial
               City
               of
               very
               grear
               importance
               ,
               confirmed
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Treaty
               of
               the
               Truce
               concluded
               at
               Ulme
               ,
               with
               the
               Elector
               of
               Bavaria
               .
            
             
               He
               cooperated
               afterward
               to
               the
               Peace
               of
               Munster
               ,
               and
               quickly
               saw
               it
               concluded
               ,
               with
               notable
               advantages
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               establish'd
               the
               possession
               of
               both
               the
               Alsatia's
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               very
               strong
               places
               of
               Brijac
               and
               Phillipsburg
               near
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               opening
               a
               Pass
               into
               Germany
               at
               their
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               Peace
               there
               did
               accrew
               to
               France
               the
               three
               Bishopricks
               of
               
                 Metz
                 ,
                 Tul
              
               and
               Verdun
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               creating
               Metz
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               heretofore
               found
               a
               matter
               of
               much
               difficulty
               ,
               firmly
               established
               the
               controverted
               Jurisdiction
               of
               them
               ,
               with
               an
               absolute
               and
               perpetual
               possession
               ratified
               by
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               the
               
               several
               Orders
               of
               the
               Empire
               .
            
             
               The
               cares
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               were
               not
               restrained
               to
               these
               Expeditions
               only
               :
               but
               at
               the
               same
               time
               he
               was
               likewise
               intent
               upon
               the
               Caballs
               of
               the
               Cabinet
               ,
               finding
               himself
               compelled
               by
               the
               Court-Intrigues
               ,
               to
               apply
               himself
               to
               extinguish
               in
               the
               beginning
               every
               spark
               of
               Civil
               trouble
               ,
               and
               oft-times
               to
               ward
               his
               own
               life
               from
               the
               treacheries
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               his
               care
               he
               saved
               himself
               from
               the
               Conspiracy
               contrived
               against
               him
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               ,
               who
               thinking
               the
               Cardinal
               an
               obstacle
               against
               his
               high
               designes
               ,
               by
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               certain
               Collation
               which
               the
               Count
               of
               Chavigny
               had
               prepared
               for
               the
               Queen
               at
               the
               Castle
               of
               Vincennes
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               whether
               the
               Duke
               came
               accompanied
               by
               many
               followers
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               murder
               him
               ;
               the
               Cardinal
               Advertized
               of
               it
               ,
               forbore
               
               to
               appear
               to
               the
               Treat
               ,
               saved
               himself
               in
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               where
               the
               day
               following
               he
               caused
               Beaufort
               to
               be
               arrested
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               with
               a
               strong
               Guard
               to
               the
               said
               Castle
               of
               Vincennes
               .
            
             
               With
               admirable
               subtilty
               he
               raised
               a
               glorious
               Envy
               betwixt
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Orleans
               and
               Anguien
               ,
               enticing
               the
               former
               to
               the
               Incommodities
               of
               Warre
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               the
               Allurements
               of
               Glory
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               diligent
               furnishing
               him
               with
               all
               things
               necessary
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               less
               irksom
               to
               him
               ;
               by
               this
               means
               making
               use
               of
               the
               Triumphs
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               to
               moderate
               the
               haughtiness
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               was
               one
               of
               his
               greatest
               Artifices
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               the
               benefit
               of
               a
               well-concerted
               Union
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               marched
               into
               Flanders
               at
               the
               head
               of
               a
               most
               puissant
               Army
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 Mardike
              
               ,
               and
               Dunkirk
               ,
               by
               all
               men
               esteemed
               
               impossible
               ;
               he
               opened
               a
               way
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               passed
               the
               River
               Colma
               ,
               and
               brought
               in
               a
               short
               time
               under
               the
               French
               Dominion
               
                 Lens
                 ,
                 Bourbourg
                 ,
                 Merville
                 ,
                 Bettunes
                 ,
                 St.
                 Venant
                 ,
                 Armentieres
                 ,
                 Bergues
                 ,
                 Courtray
                 ,
                 Ypres
                 ,
                 la
                 Bassee
                 ,
                 Dixmude
                 ,
                 Landresy
                 ,
                 Furnes
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               places
               .
            
             
               He
               put
               them
               upon
               few
               Undertakings
               that
               did
               not
               succeed
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               failed
               in
               that
               of
               Cambray
               ,
               attempted
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Harcourt
              
               ,
               yet
               it
               cannot
               be
               said
               but
               that
               he
               merited
               great
               praise
               for
               the
               most
               accurate
               diligence
               that
               he
               shewed
               they
               ought
               to
               use
               in
               those
               Conjunctures
               ,
               which
               in
               all
               probability
               would
               have
               rendred
               the
               defence
               of
               that
               place
               more
               difficult
               ,
               then
               the
               taking
               it
               ,
               if
               his
               Orders
               had
               been
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               according
               as
               he
               directed
               .
            
             
               He
               caused
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Catalonians
               a
               considerable
               assistance
               ,
               
               with
               which
               they
               got
               
                 Tortosa
                 ,
                 Roses
              
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               that
               people
               a
               fuller
               assurance
               of
               the
               firm
               Protection
               of
               France
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               brother
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               
                 Sancta
                 Cicilia
              
               Governour
               of
               that
               Province
               .
            
             
               In
               Italy
               after
               the
               Kings
               death
               many
               enterprizes
               were
               begun
               by
               his
               directions
               and
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               many
               things
               done
               to
               the
               great
               benefit
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               The
               Town
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Aste
               were
               suddenly
               recovered
               ;
               they
               gained
               great
               advantages
               in
               the
               Siege
               of
               Turin
               ,
               in
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Pontestura
               and
               Vigevano
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Expeditions
               prudently
               undertaken
               ,
               although
               some
               were
               unsuccessful
               ,
               whether
               for
               the
               ill
               fortune
               of
               Prince
               Thomas
               of
               Savoy
               in
               the
               Warre
               of
               Italy
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               variable
               Accidents
               of
               War.
               
            
             
               Considering
               moreover
               how
               beneficial
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               Princes
               
               of
               Este
               would
               be
               to
               the
               French
               in
               their
               Affairs
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               making
               use
               of
               the
               happy
               Conjuncture
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               phlegme
               of
               some
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               those
               Princes
               thought
               themselves
               not
               treated
               according
               to
               their
               merit
               .
               He
               bent
               his
               thoughts
               to
               draw
               them
               to
               the
               French
               party
               ,
               beginning
               luckily
               with
               the
               Acquisition
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 Rinaldo
                 d'
                 Este
              
               ,
               a
               Prince
               in
               earnest
               very
               worthy
               of
               that
               high
               esteem
               ,
               which
               he
               enjoys
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               causing
               him
               to
               be
               honoured
               by
               the
               King
               of
               France
               with
               the
               Protection
               of
               that
               Crown
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ;
               and
               afterward
               obliging
               Duke
               Francesco
               his
               brother
               ,
               by
               giving
               him
               the
               charge
               of
               General
               of
               the
               Army
               of
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               in
               Lombardy
               :
               Both
               these
               ,
               by
               their
               generous
               actions
               have
               always
               upheld
               ,
               (
               the
               one
               in
               Rome
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               the
               Army
               )
               the
               Reputation
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               their
               eternal
               
               glory
               and
               merit
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               ,
               well
               knowing
               ,
               that
               to
               attaque
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               their
               holds
               of
               Italy
               would
               touch
               them
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               caused
               to
               be
               set
               out
               to
               Sea
               a
               very
               potent
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               aiming
               to
               gain
               some
               Poste
               on
               the
               Shore
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               caused
               Orbitello
               to
               be
               beleagured
               by
               the
               Army
               under
               Prince
               Thomas
               of
               Savoy
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Navy
               commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bresé
               by
               Sea.
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bresé
               being
               slain
               at
               the
               very
               first
               by
               a
               Cannon-shot
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               probably
               ill
               served
               by
               his
               Officers
               ,
               the
               Action
               succeeded
               not
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               was
               well
               designed
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               intending
               by
               the
               gaining
               of
               this
               place
               to
               facilitate
               the
               Enterprise
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               plotted
               against
               Naples
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               the
               communication
               betwixt
               that
               Kingdom
               and
               the
               State
               of
               Milan
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               ,
               in
               the
               other
               attempts
               made
               upon
               the
               same
               Kingdom
               by
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               they
               found
               no
               better
               fortune
               ,
               for
               the
               sinister
               correspondencies
               of
               those
               giddy
               headed
               Napolitans
               with
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               contrariety
               of
               their
               humours
               that
               hindred
               all
               good
               operations
               ;
               yet
               whether
               they
               succeeded
               or
               not
               ,
               Mazarine
               gave
               not
               over
               to
               make
               his
               advantage
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               potent
               diversions
               for
               the
               Enterprizes
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               which
               were
               of
               greatest
               concernes
               ,
               being
               nearest
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               desirous
               to
               recover
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               which
               the
               ill
               success
               in
               Italy
               had
               much
               eclipsed
               ,
               with
               an
               incredible
               and
               unexpected
               resolution
               ;
               that
               Navy
               which
               was
               supposed
               incapable
               to
               appear
               in
               the
               Mediterranean
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               was
               seen
               to
               return
               again
               the
               year
               following
               more
               formidable
               then
               ever
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Mareschals
               
                 de
                 la
                 Milleray
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Plessis
                 Pralin
              
               ,
               with
               which
               in
               a
               few
               days
               they
               possest
               themselves
               of
               Piombino
               and
               
                 Porto
                 Longone
              
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Elba
               ,
               half
               belonging
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               half
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Tuscany
               ;
               by
               which
               Victories
               the
               Reputation
               of
               the
               French
               was
               much
               recovered
               ,
               the
               Applauses
               and
               Fame
               of
               the
               Victors
               echoing
               every
               where
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               advantage
               of
               the
               Neighboring
               Princes
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               Barbarini
               ,
               who
               flying
               the
               indignation
               of
               Innocent
               the
               tenth
               ,
               had
               sheltered
               themselves
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ;
               by
               the
               efficacious
               and
               powerful
               Offices
               of
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ;
               who
               by
               a
               noble
               Example
               of
               Gratitude
               upheld
               that
               Family
               ,
               which
               newly
               fallen
               from
               a
               potent
               and
               long
               Dominion
               (
               a
               warning
               to
               elective
               Princes
               )
               knew
               not
               whether
               to
               turn
               themselves
               for
               a
               friendly
               Sanctuary
               .
            
             
               Thus
               by
               the
               help
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               
               they
               saw
               themselves
               honoured
               with
               the
               Protection
               of
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               they
               were
               in
               a
               short
               time
               re-established
               by
               the
               Pope
               himself
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               strange
               Metamorphosis
               embraced
               again
               .
               The
               Comedy
               of
               their
               wandring
               ending
               in
               a
               strict
               Union
               and
               Alliance
               ,
               by
               the
               Marriage
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Popes
               Nieces
               Daughters
               to
               
                 Don
                 Maffeo
                 Barberino
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               
                 Don
                 Carlo
              
               Prince
               of
               Pellestrina
               ,
               renounced
               his
               Titles
               and
               Honours
               ,
               himself
               being
               promoted
               to
               the
               Scarlet
               ,
               whereby
               he
               had
               a
               fair
               pretence
               to
               free
               himself
               from
               the
               engagement
               wherein
               he
               had
               promised
               to
               wed
               no
               other
               then
               the
               Countess
               
                 Martinozzi
                 ,
                 Mazarines
              
               Niece
               ,
               who
               finding
               in
               this
               as
               in
               all
               other
               occasions
               the
               usual
               experiment
               of
               working
               good
               out
               of
               evil
               ,
               saw
               afterward
               his
               said
               Niece
               more
               highly
               matched
               in
               the
               Family
               of
               Este
               ,
               and
               Dutchess
               of
               Modona
               .
            
             
             
               It
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               ,
               since
               we
               are
               entred
               upon
               the
               discourse
               of
               this
               Family
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               touch
               of
               what
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               being
               chief
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               did
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Barbarini
               in
               the
               War
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               ,
               with
               whom
               most
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               were
               joyned
               in
               League
               ,
               for
               the
               aversion
               that
               they
               bore
               to
               Cardinal
               Barbarini
               ,
               with
               whom
               they
               were
               generally
               dis-satisfied
               .
            
             
               The
               Warre
               being
               kindled
               ,
               the
               Fire
               seemed
               unextinguishable
               ,
               not
               only
               because
               it
               chiefly
               arose
               ,
               as
               the
               common
               report
               went
               ,
               from
               private
               passion
               ,
               and
               particular
               envy
               ;
               and
               the
               flames
               daily
               encreasing
               from
               those
               puffs
               of
               anger
               ,
               the
               discontents
               grew
               still
               higher
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               the
               Contingencies
               of
               Warre
               administred
               new
               matter
               of
               rancour
               .
               But
               also
               on
               the
               Popes
               Account
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               the
               Common
               Father
               ,
               should
               with
               a
               constant
               resentment
               
               pretend
               a
               just
               title
               to
               disturb
               the
               quiet
               of
               Italy
               by
               armes
               ,
               when
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               groaning
               so
               long
               time
               under
               the
               weight
               of
               innumerable
               miseries
               ,
               thought
               they
               might
               expect
               from
               his
               Piety
               a
               paternal
               and
               serious
               application
               ,
               to
               compose
               the
               inveterate
               motions
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               excite
               new
               ones
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               the
               interessed
               Confederates
               ,
               longing
               to
               abate
               the
               temporal
               power
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Princedom
               ;
               and
               to
               give
               a
               wholesom
               Admonishment
               to
               those
               ,
               that
               being
               destin'd
               by
               God
               to
               enjoy
               it
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               are
               oftentimes
               unmindful
               of
               returning
               again
               to
               their
               private
               condition
               ,
               were
               resolved
               to
               maintain
               with
               all
               perseverance
               the
               reputation
               of
               their
               Armes
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               mediation
               or
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               the
               Emperor
               for
               a
               pacification
               proved
               a
               long
               time
               ineffectual
               ;
               the
               King
               of
               France
               not
               omitting
               to
               interpose
               his
               
               his
               Authority
               ,
               for
               the
               service
               of
               her
               ,
               to
               whose
               Assistance
               his
               Ancestors
               had
               so
               often
               passed
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               dispatched
               ,
               by
               the
               Counsel
               and
               dictates
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Lionne
               to
               the
               Confederate
               Princes
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               delivered
               his
               Message
               with
               such
               vigour
               and
               reputation
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               prudent
               Negotiations
               he
               ripened
               that
               fruit
               which
               Cardinal
               Bichi
               (
               who
               was
               ordered
               by
               the
               King
               to
               manage
               the
               Treaty
               )
               afterward
               had
               the
               good
               fortune
               to
               gather
               ,
               by
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               as
               acceptable
               and
               advantageous
               to
               the
               Barberines
               ,
               as
               afterward
               the
               memory
               of
               that
               War
               proved
               prejudicial
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               likewise
               got
               no
               small
               reputation
               by
               composing
               the
               differences
               between
               the
               Kings
               of
               Swedeland
               and
               Denmark
               ,
               who
               were
               entring
               into
               a
               most
               cruel
               War.
               
            
             
               He
               shewed
               himself
               also
               very
               
               constant
               in
               overcoming
               all
               the
               difficulties
               which
               hapned
               upon
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Princess
               
                 Maria
                 Gonzago
              
               with
               Uladislao
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               brought
               to
               an
               end
               by
               his
               great
               Prudence
               .
               While
               the
               Affairs
               of
               France
               went
               thus
               prosperously
               on
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               Europe
               had
               their
               eyes
               fixed
               on
               the
               greatness
               and
               power
               of
               that
               Crown
               ,
               admiring
               the
               Ascendant
               Fortune
               of
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               Reflexions
               wherewith
               heretofore
               were
               admired
               that
               of
               the
               most
               victorious
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               ;
               on
               a
               sudden
               she
               saw
               her self
               overwhelmed
               by
               those
               Civil
               broils
               which
               have
               always
               been
               the
               most
               powerful
               mischiefs
               to
               depress
               her
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               ground
               from
               whence
               these
               turbulent
               Revolutions
               arose
               was
               from
               the
               Treasurer
               Emery
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Person
               that
               disposed
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Parlementarians
               of
               
               Paris
               to
               Commotions
               ,
               by
               troubling
               them
               in
               their
               places
               ,
               hereby
               to
               raise
               money
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               opinion
               of
               many
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               this
               with
               an
               intent
               to
               overthrow
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               vigorously
               opposed
               such
               his
               dangerous
               Undertakings
               ,
               knowing
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               French
               to
               be
               most
               extremely
               violent
               for
               their
               particular
               benefit
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               cause
               therefore
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Paris
               having
               declared
               against
               the
               Kings
               Government
               ,
               the
               Queen
               thought
               to
               destroy
               this
               growing
               Hydra
               ,
               by
               punishing
               three
               of
               her
               Heads
               ,
               giving
               order
               for
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               Counsellour
               Brussel
               ,
               and
               the
               Presidents
               Blamenil
               and
               Charton
               ,
               though
               Mazarine
               did
               greatly
               impugn
               it
               ,
               well
               perceiving
               that
               it
               was
               not
               yet
               time
               to
               stir
               the
               Humours
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               no
               likelihood
               to
               dissipate
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               succeeded
               just
               so
               as
               he
               foresaw
               ;
               for
               the
               People
               having
               taken
               Arms
               and
               
               chained
               the
               streets
               ,
               compell'd
               the
               Court
               to
               set
               free
               the
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               out
               Emery
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               emboldening
               of
               the
               Seditious
               to
               undertake
               new
               Villanies
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               on
               this
               occasion
               maintained
               ,
               but
               it
               did
               not
               help
               him
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               rule
               of
               good
               Government
               they
               ought
               constantly
               to
               adhere
               to
               their
               resolutions
               once
               taken
               ,
               although
               they
               were
               not
               assumed
               with
               their
               due
               precautions
               ,
               it
               being
               always
               hurtful
               to
               Princes
               to
               recede
               from
               that
               which
               they
               have
               once
               pretended
               to
               be
               observed
               by
               their
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               like
               beginnings
               the
               Alterations
               plotted
               by
               the
               restless
               minds
               of
               those
               who
               hoped
               to
               advance
               their
               private
               Fortunes
               greatly
               increased
               .
            
             
               These
               disorders
               were
               fomented
               by
               the
               Coadjutor
               of
               Paris
               ,
               allured
               by
               the
               hopes
               of
               Mazarines
               ruine
               ,
               to
               
               enter
               into
               his
               place
               of
               Chief
               Minister
               ,
               being
               a
               person
               of
               an
               high
               spirit
               ,
               and
               very
               intelligent
               in
               the
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chavigny
              
               likewise
               exasperated
               ,
               seeing
               himself
               by
               the
               Queens
               aversion
               to
               him
               ,
               not
               in
               that
               full
               Credit
               and
               Authority
               which
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Consultations
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
               Richlieu's
               Government
               :
               So
               that
               all
               things
               being
               in
               a
               confusion
               ,
               and
               impossible
               to
               provide
               against
               the
               disorders
               without
               .
               That
               flourishing
               and
               potent
               Kingdom
               at
               the
               height
               of
               its
               greatest
               glory
               became
               a
               Scene
               of
               most
               lamentable
               miseries
               ,
               losing
               in
               one
               Campania
               the
               fruits
               of
               many
               others
               ,
               purchased
               with
               so
               much
               sweat
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               bloud
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               great
               expence
               of
               money
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               sought
               nevertheless
               to
               hinder
               what
               he
               could
               the
               growth
               of
               these
               disorders
               ,
               and
               knowing
               how
               dangerous
               it
               would
               be
               to
               France
               if
               England
               should
               declare
               for
               
               Spain
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               by
               all
               Arts
               endeavoured
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Agents
               ,
               he
               knew
               so
               wisely
               to
               manage
               the
               business
               ,
               that
               he
               frustrated
               the
               Enemy's
               design
               ,
               and
               preserved
               the
               friendship
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               though
               ever
               emulous
               and
               no
               well-willers
               to
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               The
               Events
               that
               after
               these
               commotions
               rent
               in
               pieces
               the
               Regency
               and
               all
               France
               were
               infinite
               and
               deplorable
               ;
               for
               although
               Mazarine
               with
               all
               sweetness
               and
               gentleness
               did
               endeavour
               to
               smooth
               their
               minds
               by
               temporizing
               till
               the
               Kings
               Majority
               ,
               but
               the
               more
               he
               endeavoured
               by
               these
               means
               to
               appease
               the
               Animosities
               of
               the
               Seditious
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               were
               hardened
               in
               their
               insolence
               ,
               and
               by
               open
               violence
               opposed
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Regent
               :
               whereupon
               by
               his
               advice
               the
               Queen
               resolved
               to
               remove
               from
               Paris
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               she
               did
               on
               Twelveth-night
               1649.
               
            
             
             
               For
               this
               cause
               the
               City
               was
               in
               a
               great
               commotion
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               in
               a
               state
               to
               recover
               its
               due
               regard
               ;
               but
               hereupon
               their
               Animosities
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               grew
               higher
               ,
               suspecting
               him
               to
               be
               (
               as
               indeed
               he
               was
               )
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               Retreat
               ;
               whence
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               People
               and
               Parlement
               breaking
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               the
               later
               order'd
               to
               depart
               within
               eight
               days
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               stoutly
               supporting
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               resolved
               to
               block
               up
               Paris
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               forthwith
               done
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               his
               Brother
               ,
               his
               Sister
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               in
               Law
               on
               the
               Parlements
               side
               ,
               yet
               held
               himself
               always
               united
               with
               the
               Regent
               and
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               failed
               not
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               accurately
               to
               watch
               how
               to
               compose
               the
               differences
               .
               In
               this
               occasion
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               made
               manifest
               the
               height
               of
               his
               Intellectuals
               ,
               the
               excellency
               of
               his
               Skill
               ,
               his
               
               Wit
               ,
               and
               his
               Craft
               ,
               joyning
               himself
               now
               with
               the
               one
               ,
               now
               with
               the
               other
               Party
               ,
               and
               finally
               crushing
               them
               both
               ,
               remained
               Conquerour
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               obtained
               the
               Laurel
               of
               a
               glorious
               victory
               .
            
             
               Finding
               himself
               amidst
               these
               Intrigues
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               agrieved
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               for
               breach
               of
               his
               promise
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               in
               not
               procuring
               the
               Government
               of
               
                 Pont
                 de
                 l'
                 Arche
              
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Longueville
               his
               Brother
               in
               Law
               ,
               declared
               publickly
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               come
               to
               Court
               while
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               chief
               Minister
               ;
               who
               to
               take
               from
               the
               Prince
               all
               pretence
               of
               breach
               with
               the
               Regent
               ,
               offered
               his
               readiness
               to
               retire
               :
               but
               Conde
               afterward
               revolving
               in
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               absented
               himself
               ,
               none
               could
               enter
               into
               the
               Ministry
               but
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               or
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               his
               most
               bitter
               enemies
               ,
               resolved
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               
               with
               Mazarine
               ,
               obtaining
               beside
               the
               Government
               of
               
                 Pont
                 de
                 l'
                 Arche
              
               for
               Longueville
               ,
               with
               a
               promise
               not
               to
               proceed
               further
               in
               the
               overture
               of
               Marriage
               between
               one
               of
               his
               Nieces
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Mercure
              
               ;
               and
               moreover
               to
               send
               his
               three
               Nieces
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               two
               years
               before
               with
               a
               Nephew
               he
               had
               caused
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ;
               in
               pursuit
               of
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               cloystered
               his
               Nieces
               in
               a
               Nunnery
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               
                 S.
                 Germaine
              
               .
            
             
               For
               all
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Longueville
               and
               others
               gave
               not
               over
               to
               demonstrate
               to
               Conde
               ,
               that
               to
               obtain
               their
               ends
               of
               Mazarine
               suitable
               to
               the
               Conjunctures
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               convenient
               to
               necessitate
               him
               to
               procure
               his
               own
               concern
               .
               Whence
               out
               of
               these
               contrarieties
               there
               arising
               nothing
               but
               diffidences
               ,
               suspicions
               ,
               and
               jealousies
               ,
               all
               their
               minds
               were
               agitated
               by
               secret
               passions
               ,
               bending
               onely
               to
               their
               own
               private
               
               Interest
               .
               The
               Prince
               bore
               still
               a
               hidden
               malice
               against
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               likewise
               being
               aware
               of
               it
               ,
               behaved
               himself
               daily
               towards
               him
               with
               more
               refined
               dissimulation
               ;
               and
               Conde
               having
               drawn
               upon
               himself
               the
               publick
               odium
               of
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               for
               having
               discovered
               by
               his
               reconciliation
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               at
               least
               in
               appearance
               )
               that
               he
               preferred
               his
               private
               Interest
               before
               the
               Publick
               good
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               to
               see
               the
               chief
               Minister
               of
               State
               suppressed
               )
               a
               great
               many
               began
               to
               wish
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Prince
               himself
               .
               And
               the
               greatest
               Politicians
               grew
               amazed
               at
               the
               shifting
               of
               this
               Scene
               .
            
             
               The
               Frondeurs
               seeing
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               their
               hopes
               of
               a
               change
               in
               the
               Government
               (
               which
               they
               long'd
               for
               )
               frustrated
               ,
               went
               watching
               all
               opportunities
               to
               draw
               the
               people
               of
               Paris
               to
               some
               considerable
               commotion
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               they
               contrived
               with
               the
               Counsellour
               Joly
               ,
               
               that
               he
               should
               cause
               a
               Harquebuss
               to
               be
               discharged
               at
               an
               appointed
               time
               ,
               to
               provoke
               the
               people
               to
               an
               Insurrection
               ,
               the
               
                 Marquess
                 de
                 la
                 Bollaye
              
               making
               himself
               Head
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               who
               endeavoured
               (
               though
               in
               vain
               )
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               the
               City
               to
               stir
               them
               up
               by
               his
               Exclamations
               .
            
             
               This
               Essay
               becoming
               frustrate
               ,
               and
               it
               being
               told
               at
               Court
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               some
               Horsemen
               in
               Arms
               upon
               the
               new
               Bridge
               ,
               they
               made
               the
               Prince
               believe
               ,
               who
               at
               that
               instant
               was
               at
               Court
               ,
               that
               doubtless
               there
               was
               Treachery
               intended
               him
               from
               the
               Frondeurs
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               proof
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Queen
               detaining
               him
               in
               her
               Lodgings
               ,
               caused
               him
               to
               send
               his
               Coach
               empty
               with
               his
               Pages
               and
               Laquays
               after
               the
               accustomed
               manner
               ,
               to
               observe
               what
               those
               armed
               men
               did
               there
               :
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               the
               Coach
               was
               no
               sooner
               on
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               but
               some
               came
               up
               to
               it
               to
               discover
               ,
               and
               not
               finding
               the
               
               Prince
               ,
               letting
               it
               pass
               ,
               discharged
               divers
               Shot
               at
               the
               Coach
               of
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Duras
              
               ,
               which
               followed
               it
               ,
               and
               killed
               a
               Laquay
               .
            
             
               The
               news
               of
               this
               accident
               arriving
               at
               Court
               ,
               the
               Prince
               was
               furiously
               enraged
               ,
               and
               fill'd
               with
               desire
               of
               revenge
               against
               the
               Frondeurs
               .
               And
               the
               Cardinal
               profiting
               himself
               of
               this
               lucky
               hit
               ,
               failed
               not
               to
               instigate
               Conde
               ,
               nourishing
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
               Frondeurs
               a
               distrust
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               turned
               into
               open
               enmity
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               complained
               to
               the
               Parlement
               of
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               as
               Authors
               of
               this
               Assassinate
               ;
               and
               seeking
               to
               extinguish
               that
               Faction
               ▪
               fondly
               hoped
               to
               ruine
               afterward
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               But
               he
               most
               vigilant
               knew
               to
               govern
               himself
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               that
               laying
               hold
               on
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               obliged
               the
               Court
               to
               think
               of
               moderating
               
               Conde's
               Authority
               ,
               which
               he
               daily
               by
               little
               and
               little
               increased
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Prince
               having
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Regent
               concluded
               the
               Marriage
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               of
               Richlieu
               and
               the
               Marchioness
               of
               Pons
               ,
               furthered
               this
               Application
               .
               The
               Court
               surmizing
               that
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               the
               easilier
               afterwards
               get
               the
               Fortress
               of
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               out
               of
               
               Richlieu's
               hands
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               Governour
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               have
               it
               at
               his
               devotion
               on
               all
               occurrences
               .
            
             
               The
               Frondeurs
               perceiving
               themselves
               persecuted
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               offered
               to
               piece
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               lessen
               him
               ,
               being
               thereunto
               sollicited
               by
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               ,
               offended
               with
               Conde
               because
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Marriage
               ,
               in
               regard
               she
               had
               designed
               her
               own
               daughter
               to
               be
               Dutchess
               of
               Richlieu
               ,
               for
               the
               love
               the
               Duke
               himself
               bore
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Coadjutor
               ,
               chief
               Head
               of
               this
               Faction
               ,
               propounded
               to
               have
               the
               
               Prince
               imprisoned
               ;
               for
               he
               being
               weakened
               ,
               he
               reckoned
               that
               Mazarine
               might
               be
               the
               easilier
               ruined
               ,
               who
               still
               carrying
               it
               fairly
               on
               with
               dissimulation
               ,
               thought
               of
               nothing
               more
               then
               to
               shock
               one
               Party
               against
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               to
               sustain
               intemerate
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Regent
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               wishing
               the
               Princes
               ruine
               in
               what
               manner
               soever
               ,
               had
               already
               obtained
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               consent
               ,
               enjoyning
               him
               not
               to
               communicate
               the
               secret
               to
               the
               Abbot
               
                 della
                 Riviera
              
               ,
               as
               one
               not
               to
               be
               trusted
               ;
               for
               the
               strict
               correspondence
               which
               he
               held
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               his
               Cardinalship
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               with
               the
               Prince
               himself
               .
            
             
               The
               Coadjutor
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               time
               that
               he
               counselled
               and
               sollicited
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               persisting
               nevertheless
               in
               his
               desire
               first
               
               to
               abase
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               (
               of
               whose
               subtilty
               he
               was
               more
               apprehensive
               then
               of
               the
               other
               )
               he
               sought
               with
               great
               diligence
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               Conde
               by
               means
               of
               Friends
               ,
               Submissions
               Protestations
               ,
               and
               Offers
               ;
               but
               all
               his
               Attempts
               proving
               in
               vain
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               strong
               Antipathy
               that
               the
               Prince
               had
               against
               his
               person
               ,
               as
               likewise
               against
               Beaufort
               :
               they
               resolved
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               Conde
               ,
               with
               a
               full
               intention
               afterward
               to
               destroy
               him
               too
               .
            
             
               With
               these
               Preparatives
               for
               a
               change
               began
               the
               Year
               1650
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               being
               already
               well
               disposed
               .
               The
               evening
               before
               the
               18th
               .
               of
               January
               ,
               that
               was
               allotted
               for
               securing
               not
               onely
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               but
               likewise
               his
               Brother
               and
               Brother
               in
               Law.
               
            
             
               These
               Princes
               upon
               some
               preceding
               rumour
               among
               the
               people
               that
               they
               should
               be
               imprisoned
               ,
               agreed
               
               among
               themselves
               never
               to
               appear
               at
               the
               Council
               all
               together
               ,
               and
               till
               that
               time
               they
               observed
               that
               rule
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               this
               notwithstanding
               was
               so
               much
               his
               Crafts
               master
               in
               dissimulation
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               feigned
               himself
               a
               stranger
               to
               any
               such
               resolution
               ,
               that
               finally
               with
               a
               most
               subtil
               artifice
               he
               so
               wrought
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               himself
               prepared
               the
               Guards
               ,
               under
               pretext
               to
               imprison
               one
               Coutures
               ,
               and
               became
               instrumental
               to
               his
               own
               imprisonment
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               that
               very
               morning
               had
               been
               in
               the
               Cardinals
               Appartiment
               ,
               in
               the
               instant
               that
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Lionne
              
               was
               writing
               the
               Warrant
               for
               the
               Arrest
               of
               him
               ,
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Brother
               in
               Law.
               
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               shew'd
               not
               the
               least
               alteration
               in
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               received
               the
               Prince
               with
               all
               demonstration
               of
               affection
               and
               sincere
               friendship
               :
               and
               Conde
               complaining
               
               to
               him
               of
               the
               bruit
               spred
               thorough
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               his
               true
               friend
               ,
               and
               sought
               his
               ruine
               :
               Mazarine
               with
               the
               greatest
               protestations
               of
               sincerity
               and
               friendship
               assured
               him
               of
               the
               esteem
               he
               had
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               affectionate
               and
               loyal
               correspondence
               ,
               redoubling
               still
               his
               Asseverations
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               had
               the
               least
               thought
               of
               being
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               yet
               at
               the
               same
               time
               
                 Mons
                 .
                 de
                 Lionne
              
               was
               writing
               the
               Order
               .
            
             
               To
               entice
               the
               Duke
               of
               Longueville
               to
               transgress
               the
               Agreement
               made
               with
               his
               brothers
               in
               Law
               ,
               never
               to
               appear
               all
               three
               at
               the
               Council
               they
               made
               him
               believe
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               evening
               of
               the
               18th
               .
               of
               January
               1650
               ,
               the
               Affair
               concerning
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Beveron
               his
               great
               Confident
               would
               be
               debated
               ;
               so
               that
               for
               his
               care
               to
               favour
               his
               friend
               he
               forgot
               his
               own
               concern
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               that
               
                 Mons
                 .
                 Priolo
              
               his
               familiar
               Acquaintance
               advertiz'd
               him
               not
               to
               
               go
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               be
               persuaded
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               three
               came
               thither
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               though
               Conde
               and
               Conty
               were
               dissuaded
               by
               the
               Princess
               their
               Mother
               that
               very
               morning
               ;
               the
               Prince
               not
               apprehending
               any
               thing
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Cardinals
               demonstrations
               of
               his
               true
               friendship
               ,
               as
               for
               his
               confidence
               of
               the
               Abbot
               
                 della
                 Riviera
              
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               told
               him
               all
               ,
               supposing
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               without
               his
               assent
               would
               have
               taken
               no
               such
               resolution
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               had
               been
               taken
               ,
               would
               have
               communicated
               it
               to
               the
               Abbot
               his
               bosom-friend
               .
            
             
               They
               went
               together
               to
               wait
               on
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               feigning
               her self
               not
               very
               well
               was
               lain
               down
               to
               repose
               her self
               on
               her
               bed
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               suddenly
               withdrew
               ,
               and
               staying
               awhile
               in
               the
               Anti-chamber
               ,
               the
               Queen
               being
               alone
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               sollicitous
               for
               what
               she
               
               knew
               must
               happen
               ,
               prayed
               the
               King
               to
               shut
               the
               door
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               .
               The
               Princes
               going
               afterwards
               into
               the
               Gallery
               where
               the
               Council
               was
               held
               ,
               they
               found
               every
               one
               there
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               his
               own
               Appartement
               discoursing
               with
               the
               Abbot
               
                 della
                 Riviera
              
               ,
               ignorant
               of
               this
               business
               ,
               after
               which
               he
               found
               himself
               openly
               in
               disgrace
               ,
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               his
               Patron
               ,
               who
               likewise
               came
               not
               to
               Council
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               agreed
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               what
               might
               happen
               abroad
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Cominges
              
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Queens
               Guards
               entered
               immediately
               into
               the
               Gallery
               with
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Guitault
              
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               and
               Croissy
               ,
               who
               told
               the
               Princes
               the
               Orders
               they
               had
               from
               the
               King
               to
               secure
               their
               persons
               .
            
             
               They
               standing
               amazed
               at
               such
               news
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               requested
               to
               speak
               a
               word
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               but
               being
               refused
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               speak
               
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               they
               were
               constrained
               to
               descend
               by
               the
               Back-stairs
               that
               leads
               to
               the
               Garden
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               noise
               or
               suspicion
               given
               to
               any
               ,
               although
               the
               Halls
               ,
               Chambers
               ,
               and
               Courts
               were
               full
               of
               the
               Princes
               friends
               and
               followers
               .
            
             
               They
               were
               carried
               away
               in
               a
               Coach
               with
               a
               Guard
               of
               Horse
               to
               the
               
                 Boys
                 de
                 Vincennes
              
               .
               The
               Partizans
               of
               the
               Princes
               were
               exceedingly
               astonished
               at
               this
               news
               ,
               which
               was
               presently
               noised
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               sign
               being
               given
               by
               discharging
               a
               Cannon
               ,
               that
               the
               prisoners
               were
               arrived
               at
               Vincennes
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               whole
               City
               was
               immediately
               in
               Arms
               ,
               the
               people
               believing
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               was
               likewise
               secured
               ,
               as
               the
               friends
               of
               the
               prisoners
               did
               artificially
               divulge
               ,
               to
               exasperate
               the
               people
               against
               Mazarine
               ;
               so
               that
               Beaufort
               was
               obliged
               that
               very
               night
               to
               ride
               thorough
               the
               City
               by
               
               Torch-light
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               seen
               which
               pacified
               and
               much
               contented
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               rejoycing
               at
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               made
               Bonfires
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               such
               Acclamations
               as
               if
               the
               Kingdom
               had
               been
               redeemed
               from
               all
               misery
               and
               affliction
               ,
               and
               all
               blessed
               the
               Cardinal
               for
               so
               pious
               a
               resolution
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               more
               reputation
               he
               gained
               by
               this
               act
               ,
               the
               more
               did
               he
               awaken
               their
               envy
               ,
               and
               incited
               the
               Frondeurs
               to
               contrive
               his
               destruction
               ,
               since
               they
               had
               obtained
               their
               intent
               in
               seeing
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               Party
               laid
               low
               ,
               pursuing
               still
               their
               former
               design
               of
               getting
               the
               sole
               management
               of
               Affairs
               in
               their
               own
               power
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               there
               arose
               new
               disturbances
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               stirred
               up
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               Mother
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Princes
               
               and
               Noblemen
               of
               their
               Kindred
               and
               Friends
               in
               the
               Provinces
               under
               their
               Government
               ;
               and
               in
               Paris
               it self
               the
               favourers
               of
               the
               imprisoned
               being
               assembled
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Princess
               Palatine
               ,
               consulted
               about
               the
               properest
               remedies
               to
               draw
               them
               out
               of
               prison
               .
               The
               Coadjutor
               and
               Beaufort
               concurred
               with
               them
               in
               this
               Consultation
               ,
               on
               design
               to
               ruine
               also
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               remain
               sole
               Masters
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               finding
               himself
               more
               at
               liberty
               to
               act
               ,
               began
               to
               practise
               the
               ways
               how
               to
               arrive
               at
               his
               intent
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               destroy
               the
               Faction
               of
               
                 la
                 Fronda
              
               ,
               serving
               himself
               to
               that
               end
               with
               his
               wonted
               dissimulation
               ,
               excellently
               by
               him
               practised
               ,
               to
               make
               appear
               his
               reconciliation
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               seem
               candid
               and
               sincere
               ,
               who
               at
               that
               time
               was
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               Esteem
               and
               Veneration
               with
               the
               Parisiens
               :
               and
               with
               design
               to
               make
               
               them
               diffident
               of
               him
               he
               went
               publickly
               to
               pay
               him
               a
               Visit
               ,
               unusual
               for
               him
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Frondeurs
               murmured
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               calling
               him
               a
               Mazarine
               ,
               which
               much
               lessened
               his
               credit
               and
               esteem
               with
               the
               people
               and
               the
               Faction
               of
               
                 la
                 Fronda
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Friends
               and
               kindered
               of
               the
               Princes
               ceased
               not
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               raise
               new
               commotions
               in
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               France
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Tumults
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 Champagne
              
               ,
               and
               Burgundy
               were
               scarce
               appeased
               ,
               when
               as
               those
               of
               Guienne
               and
               chiefly
               of
               Bourdeaux
               began
               to
               break
               out
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               being
               no
               less
               agitated
               by
               the
               commotions
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               then
               by
               those
               in
               Paris
               ,
               where
               the
               people
               were
               more
               and
               more
               set
               on
               to
               Seditions
               ,
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               cause
               the
               K
               :
               to
               leave
               the
               City
               again
               ,
               under
               pretext
               to
               oppose
               the
               Preparations
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               were
               united
               with
               the
               Male-contents
               on
               the
               Confines
               of
               
               Flanders
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Court
               went
               to
               Compeigne
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Spaniards
               at
               this
               time
               had
               besieged
               Guise
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               thought
               it
               convenient
               to
               go
               in
               person
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               attempt
               to
               relieve
               it
               ;
               which
               successfully
               he
               performed
               ,
               having
               encourage
               the
               Souldiers
               and
               Officers
               with
               money
               ,
               and
               many
               Presents
               distributed
               amongst
               the
               principal
               Commanders
               ,
               by
               which
               kind
               of
               dealing
               he
               kept
               the
               Souldiery
               always
               well-affected
               ,
               and
               faithful
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               own
               person
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               good
               success
               the
               Cardinal
               took
               courage
               to
               go
               with
               the
               King
               to
               chastise
               the
               Rebels
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               drew
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               all
               the
               Council
               to
               his
               Opinion
               .
            
             
               This
               resolution
               displeased
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               for
               the
               advantages
               they
               foresaw
               the
               happy
               execution
               of
               this
               
               Enterprize
               might
               bring
               to
               the
               Court
               and
               to
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               damage
               and
               prejudice
               to
               their
               own
               Party
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               began
               to
               divulge
               new
               calumnies
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               namely
               that
               this
               Progress
               was
               for
               no
               other
               purpose
               then
               to
               establish
               the
               Matrimony
               of
               his
               Nieces
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               the
               Princes
               were
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Monastery
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               live
               in
               the
               Palace
               Royal
               with
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Mercure
               ,
               and
               Candale
               only
               son
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               plotted
               all
               they
               could
               to
               hinder
               the
               chastisement
               of
               those
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               themselves
               to
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               to
               release
               them
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               fall
               altogether
               upon
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               and
               having
               ruined
               him
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               remain
               sole
               in
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               they
               flattered
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               with
               hopes
               
               of
               marrying
               her
               daughter
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ;
               and
               she
               being
               in
               great
               credit
               and
               esteem
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               by
               her
               means
               they
               gained
               the
               good-will
               of
               that
               Duke
               ,
               and
               with
               various
               Artifices
               perswaded
               him
               to
               press
               the
               Queen
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               might
               be
               brought
               from
               Vincennes
               to
               the
               Bastile
               ,
               of
               which
               place
               the
               Councellour
               Brussel
               (
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               )
               being
               Governour
               ,
               they
               thought
               by
               this
               means
               to
               get
               the
               Princes
               into
               their
               custody
               ,
               and
               to
               unite
               themselves
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               confound
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               or
               if
               they
               should
               be
               able
               to
               ruine
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               themselves
               ,
               then
               to
               detain
               the
               Princes
               still
               prisoners
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               dominion
               in
               their
               own
               power
               .
            
             
               They
               joyned
               themselves
               thereupon
               in
               a
               stricter
               union
               ,
               and
               diligently
               laboured
               to
               hinder
               the
               King
               from
               going
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               using
               innumerable
               
               devices
               ,
               to
               frustrate
               this
               intention
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               mock'd
               at
               all
               the
               tricks
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               discerning
               and
               wise
               Counterplots
               deluded
               them
               .
            
             
               Their
               endeavors
               to
               hinder
               the
               Voiage
               into
               Guienne
               not
               succeeding
               ,
               they
               found
               out
               another
               pretext
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               people
               ,
               giving
               out
               that
               Mazarine
               was
               the
               only
               Obstructer
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               means
               to
               force
               him
               to
               conclude
               it
               ;
               the
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               with
               like
               pretexts
               endeavored
               to
               regain
               his
               credit
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               from
               which
               he
               was
               much
               fallen
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               Cardinals
               Visit
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               at
               this
               time
               went
               into
               Guienne
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               remained
               in
               Paris
               in
               quality
               of
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               ,
               though
               he
               found
               himself
               strong
               enough
               in
               forces
               to
               
               chastise
               the
               Bourdelese
               ,
               yet
               did
               not
               omit
               according
               to
               his
               wonted
               custom
               to
               seek
               by
               fair
               means
               and
               by
               treaty
               to
               quiet
               these
               differences
               ,
               knowing
               the
               ill
               consequences
               that
               follow
               the
               bloody
               remedies
               of
               Arms
               ,
               against
               ones
               own
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Bourdelese
               that
               were
               back'd
               by
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               by
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               by
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               very
               Spaniards
               ,
               obstinately
               prepared
               themselves
               to
               a
               defence
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               ,
               making
               advantage
               of
               this
               diversion
               ,
               recovered
               Piombino
               and
               Portolongone
               in
               Italy
               .
               And
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               joyning
               with
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               they
               took
               Rhetel
               ,
               and
               
                 la
                 Chappelle
              
               over-running
               the
               Countrey
               within
               ten
               Leagues
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               The
               Frondeurs
               rejoycing
               at
               this
               Progress
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               thought
               of
               nothing
               more
               then
               of
               the
               delivery
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               to
               counterballance
               
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               hoping
               that
               the
               Obligation
               ,
               in
               freeing
               them
               from
               Prison
               ,
               would
               cancel
               the
               demerit
               of
               making
               them
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               None
               was
               more
               zealous
               to
               serve
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               then
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               who
               by
               means
               of
               Letters
               reciprocally
               convey'd
               to
               and
               from
               the
               Princes
               ,
               had
               gained
               a
               promise
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               to
               marry
               her
               Daughter
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Dutchess
               pressed
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               that
               he
               would
               likewise
               set
               his
               helping
               hand
               to
               their
               liberty
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Persuasions
               of
               Monsieur
               Tillier
               ,
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               (
               left
               by
               the
               King
               at
               Paris
               to
               assist
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               )
               prevailing
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               knowing
               the
               danger
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               advance
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Castle
               of
               Vincennes
               ,
               they
               might
               set
               the
               Princes
               at
               liberty
               ,
               consented
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               remove
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Marcoussy
               ,
               
               to
               keep
               them
               still
               in
               the
               Kings
               Power
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               making
               use
               of
               this
               favourable
               conjuncture
               ,
               for
               their
               interests
               ,
               thought
               to
               increase
               the
               animosities
               of
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               by
               sending
               a
               Trumpet
               from
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               with
               Letters
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               inviting
               him
               to
               a
               Treaty
               for
               a
               General
               Peace
               ,
               with
               a
               shew
               of
               sincere
               intentions
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               willingly
               lent
               an
               ear
               to
               this
               invitation
               ,
               hoping
               thereby
               to
               acquire
               no
               less
               glory
               abroad
               ,
               then
               credit
               and
               good-will
               amongst
               the
               French
               :
               wherefore
               dispatching
               several
               Courriers
               to
               Court
               ,
               they
               to
               please
               him
               sent
               him
               Power
               and
               Authority
               to
               Treat
               ;
               the
               Cardinal
               not
               doubting
               but
               that
               quickly
               (
               as
               it
               afterwards
               happened
               )
               he
               should
               discover
               the
               Arts
               by
               which
               this
               Engine
               was
               levell'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               friends
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               did
               not
               let
               slip
               this
               opportunity
               
               to
               instigate
               the
               people
               so
               much
               the
               more
               against
               Mazarine
               ,
               affixing
               several
               papers
               in
               divers
               parts
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               in
               the
               Mareschal
               de
               Turenne's
               name
               ,
               containing
               in
               substance
               that
               there
               being
               in
               the
               Cardinal
               as
               great
               a
               reluctancy
               to
               the
               peace
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Archduke
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               there
               was
               a
               readiness
               and
               inclination
               for
               it
               ,
               they
               ought
               by
               no
               means
               to
               lose
               this
               opportunity
               of
               enjoying
               again
               so
               great
               a
               happiness
               ;
               aggravating
               withall
               the
               miseries
               and
               ruine
               that
               by
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               war
               hovered
               over
               all
               France
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               effect
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Bagni
              
               Apostolical
               Nuntio
               ,
               with
               the
               Count
               
                 d●
                 Avaux
              
               went
               to
               Soissons
               to
               confer
               with
               the
               Archduke
               about
               the
               first
               Overtures
               .
               Where
               they
               not
               onely
               found
               none
               on
               the
               part
               of
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               but
               also
               were
               slightly
               answered
               by
               
                 Don
                 Gabriel
                 di
                 Toledo
              
               ,
               that
               it
               behoved
               them
               to
               expect
               Orders
               from
               Spain
               ;
               whilest
               
               the
               Archduke
               made
               account
               he
               had
               been
               Plenipotentiary
               ,
               having
               made
               the
               invitation
               with
               such
               earnestness
               and
               importunity
               .
            
             
               Those
               of
               Bourdeaux
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               were
               reduced
               to
               great
               streights
               by
               the
               assault
               made
               upon
               the
               Town
               by
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               inclined
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ;
               nor
               did
               the
               Court
               shew
               much
               aversion
               thereunto
               ,
               for
               the
               apprehension
               they
               had
               of
               the
               commotions
               of
               Paris
               :
               wherefore
               the
               King
               granted
               them
               a
               general
               Amnesty
               ,
               without
               giving
               ear
               to
               their
               importunities
               for
               the
               delivery
               of
               the
               Princes
               ;
               but
               giving
               them
               the
               satisfaction
               in
               the
               removal
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               from
               that
               Government
               ,
               the
               rest
               remaining
               in
               the
               same
               state
               .
            
             
               This
               Peace
               of
               Bourdeaux
               was
               received
               with
               unexpressible
               bitterness
               by
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               who
               jealous
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               set
               the
               
               Princes
               at
               liberty
               without
               acquainting
               them
               ,
               they
               united
               themselves
               afresh
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               sought
               by
               all
               means
               to
               set
               him
               at
               odds
               with
               Mazarine
               ,
               whom
               they
               gave
               to
               understand
               that
               the
               Court
               should
               return
               Paris
               ,
               and
               this
               with
               intent
               to
               hinder
               him
               of
               those
               advantages
               that
               he
               might
               reap
               by
               the
               Voyage
               of
               Tholouse
               and
               Provence
               ,
               which
               was
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               for
               many
               weighty
               reasons
               ,
               who
               preferring
               the
               urging
               desire
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               for
               the
               Kings
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               providing
               for
               the
               securing
               of
               the
               Princes
               (
               in
               causing
               them
               to
               be
               transported
               to
               a
               safer
               place
               then
               Marcousy
               )
               before
               any
               other
               consideration
               ,
               he
               brought
               back
               their
               Majesties
               towards
               Paris
               ,
               and
               they
               remained
               at
               Fountainbleau
               ,
               whither
               the
               Queen
               invited
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               consult
               Affairs
               of
               great
               importance
               ;
               but
               in
               effect
               
               it
               was
               onely
               to
               win
               him
               to
               the
               removal
               of
               the
               Princes
               ;
               a
               thing
               dreaded
               by
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               who
               foreseeing
               it
               ,
               had
               made
               the
               Duke
               promise
               them
               never
               to
               consent
               to
               it
               :
               but
               the
               easie
               nature
               of
               that
               Prince
               submitting
               after
               his
               accustomed
               manner
               to
               the
               Genius
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               Caresses
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               deny
               to
               give
               his
               assent
               for
               the
               transport
               of
               the
               Princess
               to
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               the
               15th
               .
               of
               November
               following
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Harcourt
              
               being
               their
               Convoy
               .
            
             
               This
               blow
               much
               confounded
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               sought
               anew
               to
               possess
               the
               Dukes
               mind
               with
               fears
               and
               suspicions
               ,
               and
               joyned
               themeselves
               again
               (
               with
               all
               the
               Princes
               Kindred
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Partakers
               )
               with
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               Madamoiselle
               ,
               and
               imployed
               all
               their
               thoughts
               on
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Princes
               .
            
             
             
               But
               they
               doubted
               by
               what
               course
               to
               attempt
               it
               :
               Some
               were
               of
               opinion
               that
               they
               should
               gain
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               for
               the
               Prisoners
               once
               delivered
               ,
               and
               
                 la
                 Fronda
              
               uniting
               himself
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               might
               ruine
               him
               at
               pleasure
               :
               But
               the
               major
               part
               concluded
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               make
               use
               of
               la
               Fronda's
               power
               .
               The
               first
               way
               was
               tried
               ,
               but
               proved
               in
               vain
               ,
               Mazarine
               opining
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               trust
               them
               at
               liberty
               till
               the
               Kings
               Majority
               :
               wherefore
               they
               had
               recourse
               to
               the
               second
               making
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               Head
               of
               the
               Caball
               ;
               who
               at
               length
               having
               by
               his
               intreaty
               won
               the
               Queen
               to
               remove
               to
               Paris
               ,
               gained
               a
               great
               step
               to
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               .
            
             
               By
               these
               intestine
               distractions
               France
               continued
               to
               feel
               in
               divers
               parts
               more
               and
               more
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               present
               calamities
               ,
               losing
               at
               the
               same
               time
               
                 Flix
                 ,
                 Miravet
              
               ,
               and
               Tortosa
               
               in
               Catalonia
               ,
               and
               Mouzon
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               to
               recover
               these
               losses
               ,
               and
               to
               clear
               Champagne
               from
               the
               enemy
               ,
               who
               was
               fortified
               there
               ,
               upon
               the
               gaining
               of
               the
               Rhetel
               ,
               resolved
               to
               go
               in
               person
               to
               regain
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               he
               accordingly
               did
               about
               the
               end
               of
               November
               with
               12000
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               recovered
               it
               within
               the
               space
               of
               five
               days
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               glory
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 du
                 Plessis
                 Pralin
              
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Army
               .
               The
               Opinions
               were
               various
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               prosecute
               the
               Victory
               by
               giving
               battel
               to
               Turenne
               ,
               who
               was
               drawn
               near
               to
               succour
               it
               :
               the
               Cardinal
               concluded
               contrary
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               fight
               him
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               gained
               a
               remarkable
               Victory
               ,
               with
               the
               total
               rout
               of
               Turenne
               ,
               taking
               prisoner
               
                 Don
                 Stephano
                 di
                 Gammara
              
               ,
               a
               Cavalier
               of
               considerable
               condition
               ,
               and
               General
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Troops
               that
               were
               united
               with
               Turenne
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Cardinals
               enemies
               considering
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               Machinations
               he
               had
               the
               hap
               in
               a
               few
               moneths
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               greatest
               troubles
               ,
               to
               imprison
               the
               Princes
               ,
               to
               secure
               their
               Towns
               ,
               to
               relieve
               Guise
               ,
               to
               conserve
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               to
               recover
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dijon
               ,
               the
               Towns
               of
               
                 Danvillers
                 ,
                 Bellegarde
                 ,
                 Clermont
                 ,
                 St.
                 John
                 de
                 l'Ausne
                 ,
                 Verdun
                 ,
                 Caen
                 ,
                 Diepe
                 ,
              
               to
               confirm
               Rouen
               in
               the
               Kings
               obedience
               ,
               which
               had
               began
               to
               rebell
               ,
               to
               quiet
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               commotions
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               lastly
               driven
               the
               Spaniards
               from
               Rhetel
               :
               Successes
               able
               to
               bring
               his
               enemies
               to
               the
               greatest
               despair
               ;
               but
               which
               (
               quite
               contrary
               )
               gave
               occasion
               to
               his
               friends
               to
               do
               him
               that
               mischief
               by
               their
               flatteries
               ,
               which
               the
               others
               could
               not
               do
               by
               their
               persecutions
               ;
               for
               while
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               continue
               yet
               some
               time
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               those
               that
               had
               an
               affection
               for
               him
               
               invited
               him
               with
               great
               importunity
               to
               return
               to
               triumph
               in
               Paris
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               (
               as
               they
               said
               )
               by
               the
               splendour
               of
               his
               glory
               he
               might
               dim
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               Maligners
               ;
               which
               so
               awakened
               their
               envy
               ,
               rancour
               ,
               and
               jealousie
               ,
               that
               minding
               nothing
               else
               but
               his
               ruine
               ,
               judged
               there
               could
               be
               no
               better
               way
               to
               compass
               it
               then
               to
               free
               the
               Princes
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               uniting
               themselves
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               they
               caused
               this
               last
               to
               make
               a
               Remonstrance
               to
               the
               Queen
               for
               the
               Princes
               liberty
               .
            
             
               Her
               Majesty
               very
               prudently
               endeavoured
               to
               gain
               time
               ,
               hoping
               by
               these
               means
               to
               effectuate
               her
               designs
               ,
               but
               the
               Combiners
               continued
               their
               Assemblies
               ,
               and
               after
               divers
               Treaties
               they
               concluded
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ;
               and
               by
               engagements
               of
               Alliances
               and
               other
               ways
               took
               the
               boldness
               whatsoever
               came
               on
               't
               to
               have
               the
               Princes
               out
               of
               prison
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Cardinal
               was
               not
               well
               served
               in
               the
               management
               of
               these
               Treaties
               ,
               not
               having
               those
               Advertisements
               that
               were
               necessary
               ;
               for
               if
               he
               had
               been
               thoroughly
               inform'd
               of
               their
               designs
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               doubt
               but
               he
               would
               have
               found
               ways
               to
               have
               frustrated
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Coadjutor
               appeared
               in
               Parliament
               the
               first
               of
               February
               1651
               ,
               and
               enlarged
               himself
               in
               an
               eloquent
               speech
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               giving
               weight
               to
               his
               discourse
               by
               shewing
               that
               it
               was
               wholly
               conformable
               to
               the
               sentiment
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               :
               whereby
               he
               more
               and
               more
               disposed
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Parliamentarians
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               the
               Duke
               in
               his
               resolution
               ,
               perswading
               him
               openly
               to
               avow
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               not
               to
               appear
               any
               more
               at
               Council
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Cardinal
               came
               there
               with
               whom
               he
               shewed
               himself
               extreamly
               offended
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Court
               was
               much
               perplexed
               at
               the
               found
               of
               so
               many
               Alarms
               ,
               and
               knowing
               that
               the
               present
               constitution
               of
               Affairs
               disabled
               them
               to
               shun
               the
               blow
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               by
               setting
               the
               Princes
               free
               before
               it
               came
               to
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               wherfore
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Gramont
              
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Lionne
              
               ,
               and
               Secretary
               Goulas
               were
               dispatched
               away
               secretly
               to
               treat
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Coadjutor
               in
               the
               mean-while
               was
               much
               afflicted
               that
               the
               Parliament
               could
               not
               be
               induced
               to
               decree
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               whose
               innocency
               appeared
               so
               much
               the
               more
               clear
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               most
               diligent
               Inquisition
               of
               his
               very
               enemies
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               find
               any
               proofs
               of
               the
               accusations
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               .
            
             
               Finally
               ,
               another
               invention
               was
               found
               out
               to
               incense
               the
               Parliament
               more
               highly
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               make
               them
               believe
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               
               publickly
               communicated
               those
               Counsels
               with
               Fairfax
               and
               Cromwell
               ,
               which
               so
               exasperated
               even
               those
               that
               had
               yet
               some
               kindness
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               not
               only
               voted
               the
               innocency
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Cardinals
               Condemnation
               ;
               aggravating
               that
               he
               had
               dissipated
               the
               Treasure
               ,
               hindred
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               aspersed
               the
               Parliament
               with
               injurious
               and
               dishonourable
               words
               ;
               propounding
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               to
               supplicate
               the
               Queen
               to
               send
               him
               away
               from
               Court
               :
               and
               accompanied
               this
               their
               deliberation
               with
               publick
               cries
               and
               clamours
               against
               Mazarine
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               went
               after
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               confirm
               what
               the
               Coadjutor
               had
               delivered
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               sollicited
               for
               the
               effectual
               removal
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               for
               setting
               the
               Princes
               at
               liberty
               ,
               earnestly
               speaking
               in
               their
               behalf
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               sharpness
               against
               the
               
               Cardinal
               ,
               which
               emboldened
               the
               Parlement
               to
               persist
               in
               their
               deliberations
               against
               him
               ,
               although
               the
               first
               President
               Mollé
               (
               a
               well-meaning
               man
               )
               did
               seek
               to
               allay
               those
               too
               licentious
               discourses
               :
               but
               he
               himself
               was
               constrained
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               remember
               Her
               Majesty
               of
               her
               promise
               to
               free
               the
               Princes
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Queen
               answered
               that
               she
               did
               continue
               in
               the
               mind
               to
               set
               them
               at
               liberty
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               had
               dispatched
               Gramont
               and
               Lionne
               to
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               to
               treat
               with
               them
               about
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               pretend
               nor
               expect
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               ,
               without
               due
               precautions
               for
               the
               security
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               aggravating
               withall
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               suppositions
               brought
               in
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               were
               seditious
               ,
               lies
               ,
               and
               calumnies
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Regents
               exaggeration
               availed
               nothing
               :
               for
               the
               delivery
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               removal
               of
               the
               
               Cardinal
               ,
               were
               decreed
               anew
               by
               the
               Parliament
            
             
               All
               the
               three
               Factions
               were
               at
               this
               time
               united
               against
               that
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               was
               upheld
               by
               the
               sole
               Authority
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Forces
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               being
               in
               this
               streight
               ,
               his
               only
               Meditation
               was
               how
               to
               put
               in
               practice
               the
               laudable
               Maxime
               of
               temporizing
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               general
               uniting
               of
               so
               many
               Seditious
               ,
               was
               necessitated
               to
               give
               way
               to
               so
               many
               contrivings
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               acted
               her
               part
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               stimulated
               by
               interest
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               ambition
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Marriage
               ;
               for
               ,
               setting
               that
               aside
               ,
               she
               was
               the
               Cardinals
               intimate
               friend
               .
               And
               feigning
               her self
               still
               so
               ,
               told
               him
               confidently
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               did
               withdraw
               himself
               for
               some
               short
               time
               ,
               he
               should
               by
               that
               means
               appease
               these
               first
               passions
               of
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               who
               returning
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               the
               Queen
               would
               soon
               win
               him
               to
               her
               party
               ;
               and
               in
               few
               days
               he
               would
               be
               recalled
               again
               ,
               knowing
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               that
               having
               obtained
               their
               desire
               ,
               they
               presently
               grow
               weary
               ,
               and
               change
               their
               minds
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               suffering
               himself
               to
               be
               lulled
               asleep
               by
               the
               harmony
               of
               this
               Syren
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               put
               to
               hazard
               the
               publick
               Tranquillity
               ,
               resolved
               his
               Departure
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               impart
               it
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               advising
               her
               to
               stand
               firm
               in
               her
               resolution
               of
               keeping
               the
               Princes
               fast
               ,
               while
               he
               ,
               securing
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               should
               take
               away
               all
               pretext
               from
               the
               Male-contents
               to
               proceed
               further
               ;
               and
               leaving
               her
               many
               good
               Memorials
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               and
               the
               State
               ,
               with
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Regent
               to
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Bar
              
               (
               who
               had
               the
               custody
               of
               the
               Princes
               )
               containing
               a
               precise
               Order
               to
               obey
               the
               
               Cardinal
               in
               every
               particular
               ,
               he
               went
               in
               all
               diligence
               towards
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               with
               design
               that
               if
               he
               could
               not
               handsomly
               secure
               the
               detaining
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               to
               cause
               them
               at
               least
               to
               acknowledge
               him
               the
               Author
               of
               their
               liberty
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               act
               to
               oblige
               them
               to
               a
               gratitude
               ,
               making
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Servient
              
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 le
                 Tillier
              
               partakers
               and
               actors
               in
               this
               and
               other
               secrets
               .
            
             
               The
               evening
               before
               the
               6th
               ,
               of
               February
               1651
               ,
               he
               got
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               with
               onely
               three
               persons
               ,
               and
               passed
               out
               by
               the
               gate
               of
               Richlieu
               ,
               without
               which
               he
               found
               divers
               Gentlemen
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               400
               Horse
               ,
               that
               expected
               him
               ;
               and
               with
               these
               he
               went
               to
               
                 St.
                 Germaines
              
               ,
               whence
               he
               dispatched
               a
               Courrier
               to
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Lionne
              
               at
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               to
               understand
               the
               issue
               of
               his
               Negotiations
               ,
               and
               to
               Monsieur
               
                 le
                 Tillier
              
               ,
               putting
               him
               in
               mind
               to
               
               give
               way
               to
               the
               Princes
               delivery
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               adjusted
               what
               they
               had
               agreed
               upon
               amongst
               themselves
               ;
               which
               being
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Chasteauneuf
              
               ,
               he
               making
               use
               of
               it
               for
               his
               own
               benefit
               ,
               hoped
               by
               rendering
               himself
               the
               principal
               Author
               of
               the
               Princes
               liberty
               ,
               to
               delude
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               who
               being
               advised
               of
               the
               streights
               to
               which
               the
               Queen
               was
               more
               and
               more
               reduced
               ,
               resolved
               no
               longer
               to
               defer
               the
               Princes
               releasment
               .
            
             
               The
               12th
               .
               of
               February
               he
               hasted
               away
               to
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               with
               all
               demonstration
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               entering
               where
               the
               Princes
               were
               ,
               with
               much
               frankness
               uttered
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Jo
                 porto
                 per
                 ordine
                 della
                 Regina
                 la
                 liberta
                 a
                 V.
                 V.
                 A.
                 A.
                 senza
                 alcuna
                 conditione
              
               ;
               I
               bring
               by
               the
               Queens
               Order
               your
               Highnesses
               liberty
               without
               any
               reserve
               :
               yet
               adding
               ,
               
                 S.M.
                 vi
                 prega
                 però
                 d'amar
                 
                 lo
                 Statto
                 il
                 Re
                 ,
                 la
                 di
                 lei
                 persona
              
               ;
               Her
               Majestie
               prays
               ye
               to
               love
               the
               State
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               her
               Person
               ;
               delivering
               all
               this
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               Respect
               and
               Reverence
               ,
               yet
               not
               unbeseeming
               his
               Quality
               and
               sweet
               manner
               of
               speech
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               answered
               in
               name
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               with
               a
               chearful
               but
               grave
               countenance
               ,
               
                 Noi
                 si
                 chiamamo
                 obligati
                 a
                 S.
                 M.
                 della
                 giustitia
                 che
                 ci
                 rende
                 ;
                 serviremo
                 sempre
                 il
                 Re
                 ,
                 la
                 Regina
                 :
              
               We
               hold
               our selves
               obliged
               to
               her
               Majestie
               for
               the
               justice
               which
               she
               renders
               us
               ;
               we
               shall
               always
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ;
               and
               embracing
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               
                 ancora
                 voi
                 Signore
              
               ,
               and
               also
               you
               Sir.
               
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               resolved
               to
               dine
               before
               he
               went
               out
               ,
               wherefore
               the
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               
                 Gramont
                 ,
                 Palleau
                 ,
                 Lionne
              
               and
               Goulas
               sate
               down
               to
               dinner
               ,
               entertaining
               one
               another
               with
               mutual
               familiarity
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               verified
               the
               saying
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               
               speaking
               of
               the
               French
               Humour
               .
            
             
               After
               dinner
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               private
               Conference
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               immediately
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Fort
               they
               entred
               into
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Gramonts
              
               Coach
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               going
               in
               last
               ,
               placed
               himself
               in
               the
               Boot
               ,
               and
               hearing
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               with
               him
               a
               good
               Voiage
               ,
               did
               not
               answer
               him
               with
               the
               least
               shew
               of
               courtesie
               ,
               making
               the
               Coach
               drive
               on
               without
               saying
               any
               thing
               :
               giving
               the
               Cardinal
               quickly
               to
               understand
               the
               requital
               he
               was
               to
               expect
               ,
               for
               the
               kind
               embracements
               with
               which
               he
               received
               him
               on
               the
               day
               of
               his
               imprisonment
               ,
               with
               Protestations
               of
               a
               sincere
               friendship
               ,
               when
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               he
               made
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Lionne
               write
               the
               order
               for
               his
               Arrest
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               News
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               gone
               from
               Paris
               ,
               the
               people
               were
               presently
               up
               in
               arms
               ,
               running
               tumultuously
               to
               the
               Palace
               
               Royal
               ,
               and
               suspecting
               that
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               were
               also
               upon
               departure
               ,
               they
               placed
               2000
               men
               in
               Guard
               :
               and
               the
               diffidence
               and
               impudence
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               went
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               they
               placed
               Guards
               even
               at
               the
               Kings
               bed-fide
               ,
               who
               ever
               and
               anon
               opening
               the
               Curtains
               observed
               if
               he
               slept
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               were
               there
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               being
               departed
               ,
               the
               Queen
               sent
               to
               invite
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               who
               under
               several
               pretences
               refused
               to
               come
               ,
               for
               fear
               lest
               the
               Queen
               should
               gain
               him
               ,
               and
               send
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               back
               ;
               who
               caused
               his
               Nieces
               also
               to
               be
               conducted
               out
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               
               Mazarine's
               Enemies
               greatly
               fearing
               his
               return
               ,
               insisted
               that
               Orleans
               should
               receive
               a
               promise
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               return
               no
               more
               ,
               about
               which
               the
               Parlement
               framed
               a
               most
               rigorous
               Decree
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               enjoyned
               him
               to
               depart
               the
               Kingdom
               within
               15
               days
               ,
               as
               
               likewise
               his
               Kindred
               and
               familiar
               Friends
               ,
               under
               a
               great
               Mulct
               to
               any
               that
               should
               receive
               them
               ;
               procuring
               this
               Order
               to
               be
               confirmed
               by
               all
               the
               Parlements
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               lingered
               some
               time
               at
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               consulting
               with
               his
               friends
               to
               what
               part
               he
               should
               retire
               ,
               upon
               which
               occasion
               they
               that
               coveted
               his
               Charge
               reported
               ,
               that
               he
               staid
               there
               to
               make
               himself
               Master
               of
               that
               place
               .
               Wherefore
               to
               take
               away
               all
               pretexts
               of
               their
               Exclamations
               ,
               and
               being
               daily
               more
               convinced
               of
               the
               ill
               will
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               who
               spake
               injuriously
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               depart
               with
               many
               Gentlemen
               his
               Friends
               ,
               who
               together
               with
               several
               Souldiers
               made
               up
               the
               number
               of
               near
               100
               Horse
               ,
               and
               travelling
               with
               great
               hardship
               and
               incommodity
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               sharp
               season
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               Dorlans
               a
               Town
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Bar
              
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               those
               that
               followed
               him
               ,
               being
               received
               with
               great
               honour
               and
               civility
               in
               all
               those
               Provinces
               .
            
             
               He
               stayed
               there
               some
               time
               to
               resolve
               where
               he
               might
               best
               retire
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Parisiens
               renewing
               their
               clamours
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               constrained
               her
               to
               write
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               State
               he
               would
               speedily
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               inducing
               her
               moreover
               to
               make
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               that
               all
               strangers
               ,
               though
               naturalized
               ,
               should
               not
               for
               the
               future
               be
               capable
               of
               being
               admitted
               into
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               some
               insisting
               that
               even
               the
               French
               Cardinals
               should
               be
               comprehended
               ;
               and
               this
               chiefly
               to
               keep
               off
               the
               Coadjutor
               from
               being
               Chief
               Minister
               of
               State
               (
               to
               which
               he
               aspired
               together
               with
               the
               Cardinalship
               )
               who
               was
               really
               more
               hated
               then
               loved
               ,
               being
               held
               to
               be
               a
               man
               very
               violent
               ,
               and
               hardy
               in
               his
               
               resolutions
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               doubtless
               one
               of
               the
               bravest
               Persons
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               This
               Declaration
               was
               passed
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               contrariety
               of
               opinions
               in
               the
               particular
               of
               the
               French
               Cardinals
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               inclination
               of
               those
               Counsellors
               ,
               (
               thought
               it
               passed
               also
               in
               this
               particular
               )
               it
               was
               moderated
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               its
               full
               force
               ,
               and
               was
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               only
               against
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               staying
               still
               in
               France
               ,
               expecting
               his
               Pass-port
               from
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               gave
               new
               occasion
               to
               his
               adversaries
               to
               murmur
               ,
               who
               induced
               the
               Queen
               again
               to
               sollicit
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               shewed
               himself
               most
               ready
               ,
               though
               his
               friends
               offered
               him
               10000
               fighting
               men
               to
               defend
               him
               against
               the
               persecution
               of
               his
               enemies
               ;
               and
               even
               the
               Spaniards
               themselves
               promised
               him
               all
               vigorous
               assistance
               ,
               with
               a
               Pension
               not
               
               inferiour
               to
               what
               he
               had
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               rejected
               all
               most
               generously
               ,
               into
               whose
               Heart
               the
               French
               (
               his
               Enemies
               )
               with
               all
               their
               injurious
               dealings
               could
               never
               introduce
               the
               least
               sense
               of
               revenge
               to
               the
               damage
               of
               France
               ,
               since
               that
               the
               sense
               of
               gratitude
               towards
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               his
               Cordial
               affection
               for
               those
               that
               were
               Loyal
               ,
               were
               too
               prevalent
               in
               his
               Noble
               Soul.
               He
               departed
               therefore
               speedily
               from
               Dorlans
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               wrote
               two
               very
               handsom
               Letters
               ,
               which
               were
               seen
               in
               Print
               ,
               on
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Brienne
              
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               chief
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               full
               of
               cordial
               expressions
               of
               his
               constant
               fidelity
               to
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               of
               prudent
               counsel
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               the
               tenour
               of
               which
               Letters
               moved
               a
               tender
               compassion
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               inwardly
               convinced
               and
               staggered
               his
               Enemies
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               
               Perone
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               inconvenience
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               his
               Nieces
               conducted
               thither
               in
               safety
               by
               the
               Abbot
               Ondedei
               .
               He
               went
               with
               them
               to
               
                 la
                 Fere
              
               ,
               and
               thence
               to
               Rhetel
               ,
               from
               whence
               Generel
               Rosa
               with
               300
               Horse
               conducted
               him
               to
               Barleduc
               .
               Where
               in
               sequence
               of
               the
               Honours
               done
               him
               in
               every
               place
               in
               this
               his
               Retirement
               ,
               by
               an
               express
               Courrier
               he
               received
               the
               most
               courteous
               proffers
               of
               the
               Elector
               of
               Colen
               ,
               who
               sent
               to
               invite
               him
               ,
               offering
               him
               his
               whole
               State
               to
               be
               at
               his
               service
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               kind
               expressions
               that
               could
               possibly
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               generous
               Prince
               and
               a
               true
               Friend
               .
            
             
               For
               which
               having
               given
               to
               that
               Prince
               most
               affectionate
               thanks
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               on
               to
               Clermont
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferté
                 Seneterre
              
               ,
               who
               in
               that
               Rencounter
               gave
               him
               many
               authentick
               proofs
               of
               a
               loyal
               and
               faithful
               friendship
               ,
               
               which
               he
               made
               more
               particularly
               appear
               in
               refusing
               to
               put
               the
               Town
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               two
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               ,
               who
               had
               brought
               him
               the
               Kings
               Order
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               excusing
               himself
               by
               telling
               them
               that
               he
               had
               too
               much
               cause
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               that
               Order
               was
               extorted
               by
               violence
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               he
               would
               not
               give
               credit
               to
               it
               unless
               he
               were
               commanded
               by
               him
               that
               intrusted
               it
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               understanding
               this
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               foresaid
               reflexions
               ,
               to
               shew
               how
               much
               a
               Kings
               Order
               ought
               to
               be
               respected
               ,
               prayed
               the
               Mareschal
               to
               obey
               it
               ,
               which
               immediately
               he
               did
               .
            
             
               From
               Clermont
               he
               went
               to
               Sedan
               ,
               where
               once
               more
               by
               the
               importunity
               of
               his
               enemies
               receiving
               the
               Queens
               Orders
               to
               depart
               quite
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               
               Boullon
               in
               the
               State
               of
               Liege
               ,
               convoyed
               by
               
                 Don
                 Antonio
                 Pimentelli
              
               ,
               Major
               General
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               with
               500
               Horse
               ;
               the
               Spaniards
               themselves
               concurring
               to
               demonstrate
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               they
               understood
               the
               Merits
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               the
               Honours
               due
               to
               the
               Sacred
               Purple
               better
               then
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               From
               Liege
               he
               continued
               his
               journey
               towards
               
                 Aix
                 la
                 Chapelle
              
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               he
               passed
               to
               Brul
               ,
               a
               place
               belonging
               to
               the
               Elector
               of
               Colen
               ,
               who
               sent
               immediately
               to
               complement
               him
               ,
               offering
               him
               all
               manner
               of
               courtesie
               ;
               and
               being
               Royally
               received
               in
               the
               Electoral
               Palace
               ,
               he
               was
               first
               visited
               by
               all
               the
               Cannons
               of
               the
               Archbishoprick
               of
               Colen
               ,
               the
               principal
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               afterward
               by
               the
               Elector
               himself
               ,
               who
               came
               expresly
               from
               Bona
               place
               of
               his
               residence
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               went
               to
               return
               his
               Visit
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               
               with
               all
               the
               Honours
               that
               could
               be
               done
               to
               the
               greatest
               Prince
               ,
               and
               came
               back
               to
               Brul
               infinitely
               obliged
               to
               the
               Elector
               for
               his
               civilities
               .
            
             
               Here
               he
               fixed
               his
               abode
               ,
               and
               the
               concourse
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               that
               came
               to
               see
               him
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               that
               place
               seemed
               a
               great
               Court.
               He
               was
               complemented
               here
               by
               Expresses
               from
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               of
               Poland
               ,
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               of
               Swedeland
               ,
               from
               the
               Electors
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               finally
               from
               most
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               ,
               who
               sent
               to
               offer
               him
               their
               Dominions
               ;
               to
               the
               great
               mortification
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               who
               the
               more
               they
               ,
               sought
               to
               abase
               him
               by
               their
               passionate
               resolutions
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               saw
               him
               honoured
               and
               extolled
               by
               all
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               in
               the
               interim
               arriving
               at
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               with
               the
               King
               remaining
               in
               a
               manner
               prisoners
               in
               the
               Palace
               Royal
               ,
               where
               
               they
               were
               begirt
               on
               all
               sides
               by
               the
               armed
               Parisiens
               ,
               all
               the
               concourse
               of
               the
               Cavaliers
               was
               at
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Ladies
               at
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               
               Longueville's
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               seemed
               to
               be
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               a
               King.
               But
               although
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               absent
               in
               person
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               virtually
               present
               ,
               applying
               himself
               continually
               with
               the
               greatest
               artifice
               to
               divide
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               from
               the
               Union
               of
               the
               Princes
               :
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               being
               the
               person
               ,
               that
               together
               with
               the
               Coadjutor
               governed
               the
               whole
               Caball
               ,
               he
               applied
               himself
               to
               those
               means
               that
               might
               draw
               her
               from
               the
               Prince's
               party
               ,
               or
               indeed
               make
               her
               their
               enemy
               ;
               for
               which
               he
               knew
               no
               better
               way
               then
               to
               frustrate
               the
               Match
               betwixt
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               and
               her
               daughter
               .
               Taking
               this
               business
               in
               hand
               ,
               he
               suggested
               to
               his
               Confidents
               at
               Paris
               such
               items
               ,
               which
               being
               by
               them
               punctually
               
               observed
               ,
               they
               made
               Conty
               believe
               that
               the
               Princess
               of
               Chevreuse
               was
               not
               of
               that
               Quality
               besitting
               his
               birth
               ,
               and
               they
               intimated
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Prince
               his
               brother
               should
               marry
               ,
               it
               would
               much
               prejudice
               the
               Revenue
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               by
               the
               division
               of
               the
               common
               Patrimony
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               being
               of
               a
               bleak
               complexion
               and
               tender
               ,
               Marriage
               would
               shorten
               his
               days
               .
            
             
               These
               discourses
               did
               so
               far
               prevail
               with
               both
               the
               Princes
               ,
               that
               Conty
               declared
               that
               he
               would
               not
               marry
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               repenting
               ,
               and
               going
               off
               from
               their
               word
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               swell'd
               with
               such
               disdain
               against
               the
               Princes
               ,
               that
               she
               soon
               withdrew
               her self
               from
               the
               Union
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               who
               was
               likewise
               much
               nettled
               at
               it
               .
               They
               joyned
               themselves
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               
               (
               which
               at
               length
               they
               accomplished
               )
               to
               reunite
               him
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               reconciling
               themselves
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               all
               things
               being
               agreed
               on
               as
               hereafter
               shall
               be
               declared
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               foreseeing
               the
               disorders
               inevitable
               in
               a
               Province
               against
               which
               he
               had
               shewn
               himself
               so
               opposite
               ,
               and
               drawn
               upon
               himself
               the
               general
               odium
               of
               those
               people
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               Proposal
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               to
               exchange
               his
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               for
               that
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               where
               the
               Prince
               was
               Governour
               ,
               who
               at
               first
               did
               not
               shew
               any
               inclination
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               afterward
               understanding
               that
               Mazarine
               having
               an
               inkling
               of
               it
               with
               strong
               reasons
               had
               dissuaded
               the
               Queen
               from
               it
               ,
               he
               was
               more
               earnestly
               bent
               upon
               it
               .
               And
               although
               most
               of
               the
               Statesmen
               were
               of
               
               Mazarine's
               Opinion
               ,
               not
               to
               permit
               such
               an
               Exchange
               ,
               nevertheless
               the
               politick
               
               Reasons
               alledged
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Servient
              
               prevailed
               for
               it
               ,
               who
               soon
               ,
               after
               perceived
               his
               errour
               ,
               in
               believing
               to
               gain
               the
               Prince
               ,
               by
               satisfying
               him
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               which
               clean
               contrary
               rather
               proved
               an
               incitement
               to
               him
               to
               pretend
               to
               greater
               things
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               obtained
               the
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               but
               he
               immediately
               requested
               to
               make
               an
               Exchange
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               that
               of
               Provence
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               (
               it
               being
               of
               greater
               importance
               then
               the
               other
               )
               he
               met
               with
               a
               general
               opposition
               of
               all
               the
               other
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               of
               Servient
               himself
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               (
               though
               absent
               )
               was
               nevertheless
               secretly
               inform'd
               of
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               present
               ;
               he
               highly
               aggravated
               the
               concession
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               reproved
               those
               that
               unadvisedly
               had
               given
               ear
               to
               the
               other
               
               pretensions
               for
               Provence
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               business
               too
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Kings
               service
               and
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               for
               the
               consequences
               that
               might
               follow
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               on
               all
               occasions
               experimenting
               the
               refined
               prudence
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               thought
               on
               nothing
               more
               then
               his
               return
               ,
               continually
               giving
               him
               notice
               ,
               and
               assuring
               him
               of
               this
               his
               fixed
               resolution
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               himself
               cooperated
               to
               this
               desire
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               who
               being
               disgusted
               with
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               ,
               about
               the
               Marriage
               of
               her
               daughter
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               as
               also
               with
               the
               Princess
               Palatine
               ,
               for
               many
               dissatisfactions
               past
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               Princess
               having
               interposed
               for
               the
               reconcilement
               of
               the
               Prince
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               having
               received
               some
               promise
               upon
               the
               effecting
               it
               ,
               she
               complained
               that
               she
               had
               been
               mock'd
               .
            
             
             
               These
               two
               Princesses
               therefore
               were
               united
               with
               the
               Queen
               for
               the
               depression
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               permitted
               himself
               in
               this
               occasion
               to
               be
               led
               away
               by
               the
               Male-contents
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chavigny
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               thorough
               
               Mazarine's
               counsel
               at
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               recalled
               by
               the
               Queen
               ;
               to
               oblige
               him
               in
               that
               manner
               to
               depend
               on
               her
               ,
               lest
               if
               Conde
               should
               have
               caused
               his
               return
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               doubted
               that
               he
               would
               not
               hearken
               to
               the
               Proposals
               that
               were
               made
               him
               on
               the
               Kings
               behalf
               ,
               to
               alienate
               him
               from
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Male-contents
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               mettled
               Princesses
               thus
               joyning
               with
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               drew
               along
               with
               them
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               promising
               him
               a
               Nomination
               to
               a
               Cardinalship
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               a
               great
               Confident
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Prince's
               Enemy
               ,
               to
               be
               recall'd
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               upon
               the
               gaining
               of
               these
               persons
               ,
               intimate
               friends
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               the
               Court
               resolved
               what
               e're
               came
               on
               't
               to
               recall
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               was
               wish'd
               for
               at
               that
               time
               by
               his
               very
               Adversaries
               for
               their
               particular
               Interests
               ,
               (
               men
               of
               spirit
               laying
               hold
               on
               all
               occasions
               that
               seem
               opportune
               to
               them
               for
               obtaining
               that
               which
               is
               not
               to
               be
               had
               by
               other
               means
               .
               )
            
             
               To
               which
               end
               Bertet
               (
               a
               Confident
               of
               
               Chasteuneuf's
               )
               was
               dispatched
               with
               this
               Negotiation
               to
               find
               the
               Cardinal
               :
               who
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               establish
               the
               business
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               himself
               thoroughly
               of
               the
               Queens
               mind
               ,
               sent
               the
               Abbot
               Ondedei
               privately
               to
               Paris
               ,
               who
               having
               run
               many
               dangers
               in
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               arrived
               there
               safe
               ,
               and
               without
               being
               discovered
               lying
               hid
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Marchioness
               of
               Ampoux
               ,
               he
               
               negotiated
               all
               this
               Affair
               succesfully
               :
               He
               assured
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               Kings
               Majority
               he
               should
               be
               made
               chief
               Minister
               of
               State
               ;
               that
               the
               Chief
               President
               of
               the
               Parlement
               Mole
               should
               have
               the
               Seal
               ;
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Vieville
               should
               be
               made
               Superintendant
               of
               the
               Finances
               ;
               and
               the
               Coadjutor
               nominated
               to
               the
               Cardinalate
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               having
               sented
               these
               proceedings
               ,
               began
               to
               suspect
               that
               the
               Court
               was
               musing
               to
               imprison
               him
               anew
               ,
               and
               these
               doubts
               were
               fomented
               by
               those
               that
               sought
               to
               revive
               the
               dissentions
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               resolved
               without
               saying
               any
               thing
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               Seat
               of
               
                 S.
                 Maur
              
               ,
               whither
               the
               Queen
               dispatch'd
               divers
               Lords
               ,
               to
               assure
               him
               of
               her
               sincerity
               towards
               him
               ;
               but
               all
               her
               diligence
               proved
               in
               vain
               ,
               the
               Prince
               justifying
               his
               suspitions
               to
               be
               founded
               upon
               good
               grounds
               ,
               and
               that
               having
               been
               once
               cousen'd
               ,
               he
               durst
               
               trust
               himself
               no
               more
               :
               nevertheless
               he
               might
               easily
               have
               been
               pacified
               ,
               being
               naturally
               of
               a
               good
               disposition
               .
               But
               all
               his
               Kindred
               and
               Friends
               threatening
               to
               abandon
               him
               if
               he
               agreed
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               and
               he
               considering
               ,
               that
               losing
               these
               ,
               he
               should
               remain
               too
               much
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Arbitrement
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               resolved
               (
               though
               against
               his
               will
               )
               to
               stand
               firm
               ,
               declaring
               nevertheless
               openly
               to
               his
               Relations
               and
               Friends
               ,
               that
               he
               began
               a
               dance
               that
               he
               should
               not
               so
               easily
               finish
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               of
               them
               afterward
               would
               forsake
               him
               .
               He
               endeavoured
               then
               to
               engage
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Paris
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               and
               pretended
               to
               have
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Servient
              
               and
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Tellier
              
               and
               Lionne
               removed
               from
               Court
               ,
               taxing
               them
               for
               being
               
               Mazarine's
               Creatures
               .
               To
               this
               removal
               the
               Coadjutor
               also
               underhand
               assisted
               ,
               hoping
               that
               these
               being
               sent
               away
               ,
               who
               were
               esteemed
               the
               wisest
               
               Heads
               of
               the
               Cabinet
               ,
               he
               should
               with
               more
               ease
               introduce
               himself
               into
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               concerting
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               for
               the
               expelling
               of
               these
               three
               persons
               ,
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               draw
               likewise
               the
               Parlement
               to
               their
               Party
               ,
               who
               refused
               to
               interest
               themselves
               in
               this
               affair
               .
               The
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Servient
                 ,
                 Tillier
              
               ,
               and
               Lionne
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               all
               pretexts
               of
               new
               disturbances
               ,
               resolved
               to
               ask
               leave
               of
               the
               Queen
               to
               retire
               ,
               to
               which
               Her
               Majesty
               consented
               ,
               though
               very
               unwillingly
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               returned
               immediately
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               going
               first
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               thanks
               for
               their
               Protection
               of
               him
               ,
               went
               afterwards
               to
               visit
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               who
               received
               him
               somewhat
               coldly
               ;
               which
               moved
               him
               to
               utter
               these
               words
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               return
               thither
               no
               more
               ,
               complaining
               publickly
               of
               this
               reception
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mercoeur
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               remaining
               in
               Paris
               after
               the
               departure
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               was
               every
               night
               with
               the
               Queen
               when
               all
               others
               were
               retired
               ,
               conferring
               with
               Her
               Majesty
               about
               those
               Expedients
               that
               were
               most
               urgent
               ;
               and
               seeing
               his
               own
               Affairs
               but
               in
               an
               ill
               condition
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               dissatisfaction
               of
               those
               of
               his
               Family
               for
               his
               Interest
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               he
               supplicated
               the
               Queen
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               Auvergne
               .
               Her
               Majesty
               ,
               before
               she
               would
               gratifie
               him
               ,
               asked
               the
               opinion
               of
               one
               of
               her
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               in
               whom
               she
               confided
               ,
               who
               represented
               to
               her
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               obtaining
               what
               he
               desired
               ,
               might
               perhaps
               take
               an
               occasion
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               from
               the
               Marriage
               with
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 Mancini
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               judged
               rather
               to
               defer
               it
               ,
               to
               gain
               time
               ,
               which
               ripens
               all
               things
               .
               Which
               counsel
               being
               imbraced
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               caused
               Mercoeur
               
               (
               aware
               of
               this
               artificial
               delay
               )
               to
               protest
               with
               much
               frankness
               ,
               that
               his
               intent
               was
               to
               consummate
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               reason
               to
               doubt
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               shewing
               all
               readiness
               to
               complete
               every
               thing
               agreed
               upon
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               they
               writ
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               did
               not
               recede
               from
               the
               terms
               agreed
               on
               ,
               yet
               knowing
               that
               this
               Parentage
               would
               give
               new
               occasion
               to
               his
               Enemies
               to
               foment
               the
               disturbances
               ,
               he
               resolved
               by
               any
               means
               to
               prefer
               the
               Kings
               service
               before
               his
               own
               private
               Interest
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               answered
               the
               Advocate
               Bluet
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               approve
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               stir
               from
               Paris
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               avoid
               the
               dangers
               that
               might
               happen
               in
               such
               a
               journy
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               alterations
               that
               might
               follow
               in
               that
               City
               under
               this
               pretext
               ;
               as
               also
               by
               reason
               there
               was
               none
               else
               at
               that
               time
               nigh
               His
               
               Majesty
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Queen
               might
               discourse
               freely
               ,
               and
               confide
               in
               ,
               except
               himself
               and
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Plessis
                 Pralin
              
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               seeing
               his
               Word
               and
               Honour
               engaged
               ,
               admitted
               not
               of
               this
               repulse
               ,
               esteeming
               that
               to
               expose
               himself
               in
               so
               turbulent
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               greatest
               heat
               of
               the
               persecutions
               ,
               to
               a
               journy
               full
               of
               danger
               ,
               would
               give
               a
               more
               clear
               testimony
               of
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               more
               oblige
               the
               Cardinal
               and
               the
               Spouse
               to
               effectuate
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               so
               that
               having
               represented
               to
               the
               Queen
               several
               times
               his
               determined
               resolution
               ,
               he
               disposed
               her
               at
               last
               to
               grant
               him
               leave
               to
               depart
               ,
               receiving
               besides
               a
               thousand
               Pistols
               to
               help
               to
               defray
               his
               charges
               .
               Having
               thus
               established
               his
               departure
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               take
               his
               journy
               with
               all
               secresie
               ,
               to
               shun
               the
               Ambushes
               that
               might
               be
               laid
               for
               him
               on
               the
               way
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Gentlemen
               into
               the
               Country
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               
               with
               semblance
               that
               he
               would
               make
               a
               journy
               thither
               ;
               and
               feigning
               himself
               a
               Servant
               of
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Siron
              
               ,
               a
               Domestick
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               July
               1651
               issuing
               out
               of
               the
               Queens
               Cabinet
               ,
               and
               descending
               all
               alone
               by
               a
               private
               stairs
               ,
               in
               the
               dusk
               of
               the
               Evening
               he
               took
               Post
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Siron
              
               rode
               to
               Peronne
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               with
               a
               Spanish
               Pass-port
               passed
               to
               Brules
               ,
               where
               on
               the
               12th
               .
               of
               the
               same
               Moneth
               the
               Marriage
               was
               celebrated
               and
               solemnized
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               the
               Elector
               of
               Colen
               ;
               after
               which
               with
               the
               same
               celerity
               he
               returned
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               it
               being
               understood
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               an
               Ambush
               laid
               for
               him
               on
               the
               way
               ,
               the
               Marchioness
               d'Ampoux
               ,
               by
               an
               express
               Courrier
               (
               borrow'd
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Embassadour
               )
               advertized
               him
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               returned
               to
               Paris
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               remained
               there
               hid
               for
               some
               time
               
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               said
               Marchioness
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               news
               of
               this
               Match
               a
               great
               rumour
               was
               spred
               in
               Paris
               ,
               arguing
               probably
               from
               this
               ,
               that
               
               Mazarine's
               return
               was
               no
               more
               covertly
               ,
               but
               publickly
               endeavoured
               :
               but
               because
               by
               their
               Majesties
               Declaration
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               but
               also
               his
               Kindred
               were
               condemn'd
               ,
               they
               persuaded
               themselves
               that
               the
               Marriage
               ought
               to
               be
               held
               invalid
               ,
               since
               that
               (
               as
               they
               said
               )
               a
               Prince
               of
               France
               could
               not
               marry
               without
               the
               Kings
               consent
               ,
               and
               much
               less
               with
               an
               exiled
               person
               ,
               and
               an
               enemy
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               not
               reflecting
               that
               if
               this
               Contract
               was
               not
               valid
               ,
               neither
               ought
               the
               Decrees
               of
               Parlement
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               valid
               which
               were
               made
               without
               the
               Kings
               assent
               ,
               and
               not
               ratified
               by
               his
               Authority
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               account
               of
               this
               Invalidity
               the
               Parlement
               met
               often
               ,
               and
               
               the
               business
               would
               have
               run
               a
               greater
               Praecipice
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               wanting
               in
               his
               own
               concern
               )
               if
               for
               the
               change
               that
               followed
               ,
               and
               that
               obliged
               the
               Parlement
               to
               think
               of
               something
               else
               ,
               this
               Affair
               had
               not
               been
               laid
               aside
               ;
               for
               the
               which
               Mercoeur
               being
               call'd
               as
               Duke
               and
               Peer
               of
               France
               went
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               so
               great
               a
               number
               of
               Friends
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               arrived
               not
               till
               two
               hours
               after
               ,
               retarded
               by
               putting
               their
               Followers
               in
               order
               to
               appear
               full
               as
               strong
               as
               Mercoeur
               .
               He
               being
               there
               very
               much
               pressed
               to
               clear
               this
               Affair
               ,
               Answered
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               obliged
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               then
               that
               he
               had
               not
               in
               the
               least
               transgressed
               their
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               justified
               to
               their
               faces
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               were
               the
               persons
               that
               had
               persuaded
               him
               and
               engaged
               him
               in
               the
               aforesaid
               
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               if
               afterward
               the
               consideration
               of
               their
               Interest●
               had
               made
               them
               change
               their
               Opinion
               ,
               he
               for
               his
               part
               knew
               what
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               Cavalier
               and
               a
               Prince
               born
               ,
               in
               maintaining
               his
               Faith
               and
               Word
               .
               This
               notwithstanding
               ,
               his
               Father
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               was
               call'd
               ,
               who
               appearing
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               being
               demanded
               if
               he
               had
               given
               his
               Assent
               ,
               could
               not
               deny
               but
               that
               he
               had
               formerly
               consented
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               withall
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               done
               it
               by
               the
               counsel
               and
               assistance
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Cardinals
               departure
               there
               was
               no
               more
               said
               of
               it
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               occasion
               for
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Affair
               rested
               in
               this
               manner
               without
               passing
               further
               .
            
             
               For
               these
               Controversies
               Paris
               being
               in
               a
               great
               commotion
               ,
               every
               one
               cast
               their
               eyes
               on
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Princes
               ;
               and
               their
               curiosity
               was
               grown
               
               to
               that
               pass
               ,
               that
               whensoever
               the
               Parlement
               assembled
               to
               treat
               of
               publick
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               infinite
               number
               (
               as
               well
               of
               the
               People
               as
               of
               the
               Nobility
               )
               ran
               to
               the
               Palace
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               Weapons
               to
               assist
               ,
               some
               the
               one
               ,
               some
               the
               other
               Party
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               dangers
               daily
               increasing
               for
               the
               variety
               of
               Interests
               ,
               which
               divided
               and
               incensed
               their
               minds
               ,
               the
               Parlement
               decreed
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               should
               retire
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               were
               charged
               to
               see
               the
               Decree
               observed
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               courted
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               at
               this
               time
               to
               concur
               with
               her
               for
               the
               Election
               of
               a
               Council
               to
               assist
               the
               King
               :
               the
               Duke
               answered
               that
               he
               would
               speak
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               but
               Her
               Majesty
               would
               not
               consent
               that
               he
               should
               communicate
               any
               thing
               to
               him
               ,
               holding
               him
               for
               one
               of
               her
               bitterest
               Enemies
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Parlement
               met
               again
               ,
               and
               went
               on
               to
               treat
               about
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Mercoeur
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               given
               in
               charge
               ,
               that
               within
               the
               space
               of
               three
               days
               he
               should
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Secretary
               of
               the
               Parlement
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               his
               Espousals
               ,
               with
               the
               Avouchment
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               communicated
               to
               his
               Father
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               :
               that
               all
               the
               Decrees
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               his
               Domesticks
               ,
               and
               Kindred
               should
               be
               renewed
               ,
               and
               particularly
               against
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 Mancini
              
               ,
               who
               especially
               was
               prohibited
               to
               return
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               were
               there
               to
               depart
               within
               8
               days
               .
            
             
               The
               Declaration
               that
               the
               King
               was
               to
               set
               forth
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               likewise
               read
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               made
               them
               adde
               ,
               The
               damage
               which
               ensued
               upon
               his
               hindering
               the
               General
               Peace
               ;
               as
               also
               for
               undertaking
               the
               War
               against
               
               Bourdeaux
               without
               his
               consent
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               obtained
               to
               be
               added
               ,
               That
               his
               imprisonment
               was
               for
               no
               other
               cause
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               two
               Nieces
               with
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Mercoeur
               and
               Candale
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               retirement
               of
               
                 Servient
                 ,
                 Tillier
              
               ,
               and
               Lionne
               ,
               the
               Regent
               saw
               it
               necessary
               to
               elect
               a
               new
               Council
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               assenting
               ,
               (
               counselled
               thereunto
               by
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               and
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               who
               had
               pressed
               him
               a
               great
               while
               before
               they
               could
               prevail
               )
               it
               was
               resolved
               on
               to
               call
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Chasteauneuf
              
               to
               exercise
               the
               charge
               of
               Chief
               Minister
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Vieville
               to
               be
               Superintendent
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               and
               to
               confirm
               the
               Chief
               President
               ,
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Seal
               ;
               and
               the
               Coadjutor
               was
               nominated
               to
               be
               Cardinal
               .
            
             
             
               Chasteauneuf
               taking
               upon
               him
               the
               Management
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               began
               immediately
               to
               think
               upon
               those
               means
               that
               might
               hinder
               the
               Cardinals
               return
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               make
               the
               King
               to
               go
               into
               Berry
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               towards
               Poictu
               ;
               for
               the
               further
               off
               he
               was
               ,
               the
               more
               difficult
               and
               impracticable
               it
               would
               be
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               return
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               Animosities
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               ill
               season
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               being
               to
               pass
               14
               Rivers
               ;
               and
               by
               keeping
               the
               King
               absent
               he
               should
               put
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               into
               the
               Government
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               principal
               end
               .
            
             
               These
               designs
               of
               Chasteauneuf
               being
               suspected
               by
               the
               Cardinals
               Confidents
               ,
               who
               discovering
               that
               there
               were
               but
               few
               in
               the
               Council
               which
               delivered
               their
               mind
               cordially
               ,
               (
               the
               rest
               onely
               in
               appearance
               ,
               and
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Queen
               ,
               professed
               themselves
               good
               friends
               )
               concluded
               ,
               
               that
               there
               was
               no
               better
               Expedient
               for
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               himself
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               use
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               that
               by
               force
               which
               they
               could
               not
               obtain
               by
               reason
               and
               fair
               means
               .
               To
               this
               intent
               the
               Abbot
               Ondedei
               by
               the
               Kings
               Order
               (
               who
               with
               reiterated
               Letters
               had
               recall'd
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               Court
               )
               hasted
               to
               Brules
               ,
               to
               let
               Mazarine
               understand
               the
               necessity
               of
               taking
               this
               course
               ,
               and
               to
               inform
               him
               really
               of
               what
               past
               ,
               assuring
               him
               of
               their
               Majesties
               good
               intentions
               ,
               for
               whose
               service
               it
               was
               absolutely
               necessary
               he
               should
               return
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               it
               being
               manifest
               that
               there
               was
               no
               person
               served
               them
               with
               more
               readiness
               and
               cordiality
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               hearkened
               to
               what
               the
               Abbot
               delivered
               ;
               for
               having
               found
               him
               in
               all
               occasions
               of
               an
               ingenious
               ,
               free
               ,
               and
               sincere
               nature
               ,
               he
               much
               confided
               in
               him
               :
               but
               he
               rested
               somwhat
               doubtful
               in
               his
               resolution
               ,
               
               for
               fear
               of
               making
               a
               greater
               alteration
               in
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               of
               giving
               new
               matter
               to
               the
               Male-contents
               and
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               to
               raise
               pretexts
               for
               Seditions
               and
               Tumults
               ,
               to
               quiet
               which
               he
               thought
               it
               best
               to
               remain
               in
               exile
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               he
               had
               gained
               hitherto
               .
               But
               in
               the
               end
               the
               reasons
               alledged
               by
               the
               Abbot
               prevailing
               ,
               who
               with
               an
               equal
               zele
               to
               his
               hearty
               affection
               laboured
               to
               make
               him
               comprehend
               the
               necessity
               of
               his
               return
               ,
               he
               determined
               with
               his
               own
               mony
               ,
               to
               make
               without
               delay
               a
               Levy
               of
               four
               or
               five
               thousand
               Souldiers
               ,
               giving
               the
               command
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Mareschals
               at
               
                 la
                 Ferté
                 ,
                 Seneterre
              
               ,
               and
               d'Hoquincourt
               ,
               the
               Counts
               
                 de
                 Novailles
              
               and
               Broglio
               ,
               his
               intimate
               friends
               ,
               and
               persons
               of
               great
               integrity
               ,
               who
               took
               upon
               them
               the
               command
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               diligence
               applied
               themselves
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               desiring
               earnestly
               to
               see
               him
               readmitted
               to
               his
               former
               State
               ,
               to
               his
               
               Enemies
               shame
               and
               reproach
               .
            
             
               This
               being
               resolved
               on
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               desired
               a
               Pass-port
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               return
               to
               Bovillon
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               them
               delay'd
               ,
               foreseeing
               perhaps
               of
               what
               prejudice
               his
               return
               to
               Court
               might
               prove
               .
               Wherefore
               departing
               suddenly
               from
               Brules
               ,
               instead
               of
               going
               to
               Juliers
               (
               without
               drawing
               bit
               )
               he
               rode
               to
               Duren
               ,
               a
               City
               belonging
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Newbourg
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               
                 Aix
                 la
                 Chapelle
              
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Liege
               ,
               to
               Huy
               ,
               and
               lastly
               to
               Dinan
               ,
               whither
               the
               Counts
               of
               Novailles
               and
               Iroglio
               came
               to
               him
               to
               agree
               on
               the
               Levies
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               there
               disbursed
               the
               Moneys
               ,
               and
               in
               40
               days
               time
               that
               he
               staid
               there
               they
               raised
               their
               whole
               number
               of
               Souldiers
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               news
               the
               Parlement
               renewed
               the
               Decree
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               laying
               to
               his
               charge
               that
               he
               had
               infringed
               their
               Order
               ,
               by
               levying
               of
               Souldiers
               to
               enter
               again
               
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               did
               what
               they
               could
               to
               hinder
               his
               return
               ;
               but
               he
               continuing
               at
               Dinan
               ,
               hastened
               with
               all
               diligence
               the
               new
               Levies
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               accompany
               them
               to
               reinforce
               the
               King
               :
               and
               the
               time
               of
               his
               motion
               drawing
               nigh
               ,
               he
               renewed
               his
               request
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               for
               a
               Passport
               ,
               but
               it
               not
               appearing
               ,
               one
               night
               unexpectedly
               in
               18
               hours
               riding
               (
               without
               drawing
               bit
               )
               he
               came
               to
               Bovillon
               ,
               not
               without
               danger
               of
               being
               snapt
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               Troops
               ,
               who
               watched
               diligently
               to
               intercept
               him
               ,
               skirting
               ever
               and
               anon
               the
               adjacent
               Campagne
               .
            
             
               From
               hence
               he
               sent
               word
               to
               advertise
               the
               Spanish
               Commanders
               that
               he
               was
               gone
               ,
               and
               since
               they
               had
               not
               favoured
               him
               to
               with
               the
               desired
               Pass
               for
               himself
               ,
               desired
               that
               they
               would
               at
               least
               vouchsafe
               one
               for
               his
               Nieces
               ,
               which
               was
               immediately
               granted
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               Honour
               they
               were
               served
               ,
               and
               convey'd
               
               to
               Bovillon
               by
               
                 Don
                 Antonio
                 Primentelli
              
               ;
               and
               from
               hence
               arose
               the
               good
               correspondence
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               which
               afterward
               so
               much
               conduc'd
               to
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               two
               Crowns
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Elector
               of
               Colen
               contributed
               much
               ,
               by
               encouraging
               Mazarine
               to
               so
               pious
               and
               holy
               a
               work
               .
               He
               went
               on
               to
               Sedan
               ,
               and
               determined
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               to
               advance
               with
               his
               levied
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               with
               those
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 d'
                 Hoquincourt
              
               had
               gathered
               ,
               who
               had
               Order
               from
               the
               King
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               one
               Body
               to
               enter
               into
               France
               .
            
             
               This
               novelty
               made
               a
               great
               noise
               in
               Paris
               ,
               but
               alarm'd
               most
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Orleans
               and
               Beaufort
               ;
               who
               being
               surprised
               when
               they
               least
               imagined
               with
               clamorous
               complaints
               ,
               gave
               out
               that
               it
               was
               a
               thing
               not
               to
               be
               endured
               ,
               that
               the
               Court
               should
               so
               notoriously
               infringe
               their
               Promise
               and
               
               Word
               so
               often
               given
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               contempt
               was
               too
               remarkable
               ,
               to
               see
               themselves
               so
               palpably
               deluded
               .
            
             
               The
               Parlement
               therefore
               decreed
               ,
               that
               in
               prosecution
               of
               the
               Judgment
               concluded
               four
               days
               before
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               depute
               some
               with
               a
               Message
               to
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               to
               complain
               of
               what
               was
               acting
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               against
               their
               service
               ,
               by
               levying
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               distributing
               of
               Mony
               ,
               and
               bruit
               of
               
               Mazarine's
               return
               ,
               all
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               and
               his
               Royal
               Word
               ,
               for
               the
               maintaining
               of
               which
               they
               should
               beseech
               him
               with
               all
               earnestness
               ,
               that
               the
               commotions
               likely
               suddenly
               to
               arise
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Peace
               and
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               might
               be
               avoided
               :
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               was
               intreated
               to
               joyn
               some
               of
               his
               with
               the
               said
               Deputies
               ,
               mutually
               to
               importune
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               might
               be
               kept
               at
               distance
               .
            
             
             
               By
               a
               publick
               command
               they
               did
               prohibit
               all
               Cities
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               who
               were
               in
               Authority
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               not
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               nor
               give
               him
               any
               assistance
               upon
               pain
               of
               High
               Treason
               .
               Though
               they
               reaped
               small
               benefit
               from
               these
               deliberations
               ,
               because
               every
               one
               laugh'd
               at
               it
               ,
               reputing
               it
               mere
               madness
               and
               folly
               ,
               to
               pretend
               to
               controle
               with
               scribling
               and
               papers
               ,
               where
               the
               Kings
               lawful
               power
               was
               predominant
               ,
               back'd
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               Arms
               ;
               nevertheless
               they
               were
               so
               intoxicated
               with
               a
               most
               sottish
               pretension
               of
               Authority
               ,
               and
               so
               instigated
               by
               their
               Passion
               ,
               that
               they
               persuaded
               themselves
               that
               an
               Order
               of
               Parlement
               was
               sufficient
               to
               bring
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               under
               obedience
               ;
               and
               so
               passing
               from
               one
               absurdity
               to
               anothet
               ,
               to
               end
               this
               year
               1651
               ,
               the
               29th
               .
               of
               December
               ,
               in
               virtue
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Declarations
               ,
               of
               the
               7th
               .
               and
               9th
               .
               of
               February
               ,
               
               the
               11th
               .
               of
               March
               ,
               the
               2d
               .
               and
               8th
               .
               of
               August
               last
               past
               )
               and
               of
               those
               and
               some
               other
               Parlements
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Paris
               declared
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               for
               returning
               to
               Sedan
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Prohibition
               ;
               and
               for
               putting
               himself
               in
               a
               posture
               to
               return
               into
               France
               :
               ordering
               moreover
               to
               finish
               the
               selling
               his
               Library
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Furniture
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               with
               the
               Confiscation
               of
               all
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               Emoluments
               ,
               depositing
               50000
               Crowns
               to
               be
               given
               to
               him
               that
               should
               kill
               him
               ,
               or
               deliver
               him
               alive
               to
               Justice
               ,
               petitioning
               His
               Majesty
               in
               such
               case
               to
               give
               his
               Grace
               to
               the
               Assassine
               ,
               who
               if
               by
               his
               misfortune
               in
               giving
               the
               blow
               should
               not
               escape
               ,
               but
               be
               kill'd
               himself
               ,
               that
               his
               Heirs
               should
               be
               capable
               of
               the
               reward
               ,
               making
               their
               account
               that
               so
               great
               a
               recompence
               would
               invite
               some
               desperate
               Villain
               to
               take
               away
               his
               Life
               :
               a
               
               thing
               never
               heard
               of
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               to
               be
               decreed
               ,
               nay
               not
               to
               be
               propos'd
               in
               a
               Catholick
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               bounds
               of
               whose
               Authority
               extended
               no
               further
               then
               to
               judge
               of
               Civil
               and
               Criminal
               causes
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               least
               to
               interest
               themselves
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               State.
               It
               was
               therefore
               looked
               upon
               with
               detestation
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               proceed
               to
               the
               condemnation
               of
               so
               conspicuous
               a
               Statesman
               ,
               so
               dear
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               by
               His
               Majesty's
               Council
               known
               to
               be
               so
               advantageous
               to
               the
               good
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               the
               Dignity
               of
               Cardinal
               .
            
             
               All
               Europe
               abhorr'd
               this
               Action
               ,
               and
               every
               good
               Catholick
               was
               scandaliz'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Life
               of
               a
               Prince
               of
               Holy
               Church
               should
               be
               expos'd
               to
               sale
               ,
               so
               acceptable
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               whose
               express
               Order
               onely
               he
               acted
               .
               And
               many
               foresaw
               ,
               that
               the
               Authors
               of
               these
               execrable
               doings
               ,
               though
               Humane
               Revenge
               should
               
               fail
               ,
               would
               find
               in
               their
               season
               (
               no
               less
               then
               those
               English
               who
               condemn'd
               their
               King
               to
               death
               )
               the
               chastisements
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               for
               the
               little
               respect
               that
               they
               bore
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Holy
               Church
               .
            
             
               This
               Decree
               (
               as
               far
               as
               could
               be
               guess'd
               )
               pass'd
               not
               without
               the
               secret
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chavigny
              
               ,
               who
               believed
               by
               such
               means
               to
               hinder
               the
               Cardinals
               return
               ,
               supposing
               that
               if
               the
               Order
               had
               but
               issued
               out
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               enter'd
               again
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Count
               was
               the
               first
               that
               tasted
               Gods
               judgment
               ,
               dying
               a
               while
               after
               in
               despair
               ,
               conscious
               of
               betraying
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               his
               greatest
               Confident
               ,
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               was
               represented
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               supposing
               that
               the
               Sacred
               College
               would
               not
               allow
               that
               such
               an
               Example
               should
               remain
               
               in
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               present
               Age
               ,
               much
               less
               be
               transferred
               to
               posterity
               ,
               without
               those
               remedies
               and
               punishments
               which
               belong
               to
               the
               Popes
               Authority
               .
               But
               the
               Romanists
               considering
               that
               if
               the
               success
               should
               not
               answer
               the
               attempt
               ,
               the
               reputation
               and
               dignity
               of
               the
               Apostolical
               See
               would
               be
               too
               far
               engaged
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               passed
               it
               over
               ,
               palliating
               it
               with
               dissimulation
               :
               for
               Mazarine
               had
               his
               back-friends
               in
               Rome
               as
               well
               as
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               himself
               was
               his
               Enemy
               ,
            
             
               These
               news
               coming
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               they
               rejoyced
               at
               the
               seditious
               Parisiens
               ,
               and
               valued
               little
               their
               words
               and
               inconsiderable
               strength
               ,
               and
               had
               frequent
               Consultations
               about
               this
               business
               ;
               and
               although
               few
               pressed
               the
               return
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               yet
               finding
               the
               King
               was
               resolved
               to
               have
               him
               near
               about
               him
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Court
               custom
               ,
               where
               they
               flatter
               
               more
               the
               Fortune
               then
               the
               Person
               ,
               they
               began
               with
               an
               affected
               ostentation
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               they
               desired
               as
               much
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               persuading
               the
               Queen
               to
               hasten
               his
               return
               ,
               constraining
               their
               own
               inclination
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               appear
               to
               be
               his
               most
               cordial
               friends
               .
               But
               Prince
               Thomas
               (
               being
               a
               little
               before
               come
               out
               of
               Piemont
               into
               France
               )
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Plessis
                 Pralin
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 la
                 Ferté
              
               and
               Seneterre
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Servient
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Lionne
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Noblemen
               of
               a
               clear
               Fidelity
               ,
               ingenuous
               Disposition
               ,
               and
               true
               Friends
               ,
               deliver'd
               their
               minds
               with
               affection
               and
               sincerity
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               Princess
               Palatine
               ,
               the
               Secretary
               Tillier
               recalled
               to
               Court
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Marquess
               de
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               which
               vexed
               those
               at
               heart
               who
               persuaded
               themselves
               that
               they
               might
               be
               useful
               in
               that
               charge
               ,
               and
               beheld
               with
               an
               evil
               eye
               that
               
               Mazarine's
               Affairs
               
               proceeded
               so
               smoothly
               on
               to
               his
               re-establishment
               .
               They
               that
               chiefly
               opposed
               his
               return
               in
               the
               Council
               were
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Chasteauneuf
              
               ,
               who
               exercised
               the
               charge
               of
               first
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               deliciously
               relished
               the
               Applauses
               and
               the
               Honours
               ,
               which
               to
               it
               paid
               Tribute
               as
               Rivers
               to
               the
               Sea
               ;
               but
               he
               vailed
               his
               thoughts
               with
               the
               pretext
               ,
               that
               yet
               the
               conjuncture
               of
               Affairs
               was
               not
               ripe
               for
               his
               return
               ,
               because
               the
               unseasonableness
               of
               it
               would
               colour
               the
               pretences
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               other
               Male-contents
               ,
               with
               the
               face
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               would
               ferment
               new
               grievances
               and
               revolutions
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Paris
               ,
               but
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               said
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               better
               counsel
               to
               seek
               first
               to
               remove
               out
               of
               the
               way
               the
               Prince
               and
               his
               Party
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               return
               with
               more
               security
               .
            
             
               The
               Proposition
               truly
               in
               it self
               look'd
               well
               ;
               and
               if
               at
               that
               time
               nothing
               
               had
               been
               innovated
               about
               
               Mazarine's
               coming
               back
               ,
               the
               Prince
               had
               been
               totally
               ruined
               ,
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               standing
               firm
               for
               the
               King
               :
               but
               when
               it
               was
               considered
               ,
               that
               if
               while
               the
               Cardinals
               return
               was
               delay'd
               ,
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               state
               of
               Affairs
               should
               be
               mitigated
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               destroyed
               ,
               the
               reasons
               for
               his
               return
               as
               a
               necessary
               Minister
               would
               not
               have
               so
               much
               vigour
               as
               when
               it
               might
               be
               averred
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               no
               person
               about
               him
               sufficient
               to
               undergo
               so
               weighty
               a
               Charge
               .
               For
               this
               reason
               
               Chasteauneuf's
               Opinion
               did
               not
               take
               place
               ,
               and
               their
               counsel
               was
               imbraced
               who
               supported
               the
               Cardinals
               Interest
               ;
               alledging
               that
               his
               presence
               was
               of
               great
               importance
               for
               the
               better
               carrying
               on
               the
               Affairs
               ,
               besides
               the
               recruit
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               of
               old
               Souldiers
               levied
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               hasten
               the
               depression
               of
               Conde
               ;
               it
               not
               seeming
               decent
               to
               the
               
               Greatness
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               Master
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               able
               to
               have
               near
               him
               such
               as
               he
               liked
               best
               .
               And
               albeit
               any
               other
               consideration
               might
               require
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               continue
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               pretensions
               of
               the
               Parlement
               and
               the
               Frondeurs
               were
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               to
               confound
               them
               the
               contrary
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Soveraign
               Authority
               (
               independant
               from
               all
               other
               )
               might
               shine
               with
               greater
               lustre
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               permit
               so
               scandalous
               an
               Example
               ,
               that
               the
               Servants
               should
               impudently
               give
               Law
               to
               their
               Master
               .
            
             
               These
               Reasons
               were
               fomented
               by
               the
               first
               President
               more
               then
               any
               other
               ,
               being
               no
               friend
               to
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               and
               alienated
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               for
               having
               no
               greater
               passion
               then
               that
               of
               his
               service
               to
               his
               King.
               He
               had
               a
               principal
               part
               in
               this
               resolve
               ,
               sufficiently
               knowing
               the
               need
               that
               they
               had
               in
               Court
               of
               a
               prime
               Minister
               
               thoroughly
               inform'd
               of
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               President
               was
               called
               to
               Poictiers
               ,
               with
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Vieville
               .
               The
               Parisiens
               and
               the
               Parlement
               regretted
               their
               departure
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               they
               knew
               it
               prejudicial
               to
               their
               Party
               ,
               that
               a
               person
               of
               so
               high
               estimation
               had
               totally
               given
               himself
               up
               to
               the
               Kings
               Interest
               and
               the
               Cardinals
               .
               Chasteauneuf
               for
               this
               cause
               not
               being
               able
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Maxim
               ,
               he
               took
               himself
               to
               those
               Arts
               ,
               which
               were
               suggested
               to
               him
               by
               his
               many
               years
               experience
               in
               the
               Affairs
               and
               Interests
               of
               the
               Court.
               To
               disturb
               then
               
               Mazarine's
               return
               ,
               he
               writ
               to
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Fremont
              
               ,
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               to
               dispose
               his
               Master
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               because
               by
               his
               presence
               ,
               giving
               countenance
               and
               support
               to
               them
               that
               opposed
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               he
               should
               easily
               prevail
               to
               hinder
               the
               designs
               of
               those
               
               that
               adhered
               to
               him
               .
               But
               the
               Coadjutor
               on
               the
               contrary
               foreseeing
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               would
               be
               quickly
               brought
               about
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               opposing
               would
               condescend
               to
               her
               satisfaction
               ,
               he
               opposed
               the
               counsel
               of
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               sagacity
               diverted
               the
               journy
               of
               His
               Royal
               Highness
               ,
               who
               had
               undertaken
               it
               ,
               if
               instead
               of
               writing
               to
               Fremont
               he
               had
               writ
               to
               the
               Count
               of
               Chavigny
               and
               the
               Secretary
               Goulas
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               interim
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Hoquincourt
              
               had
               rendezvouz'd
               his
               Troops
               about
               Laon
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               was
               ready
               with
               others
               under
               his
               pay
               to
               enter
               into
               France
               ;
               wherefore
               having
               agreed
               to
               meet
               about
               Derlans
               and
               Espernay
               upon
               the
               Marne
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               January
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               began
               to
               move
               the
               18th
               .
               of
               December
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               leaving
               his
               Nieces
               at
               Sedan
               ,
               advanced
               likewise
               toward
               
               Espernay
               with
               5000
               chosen
               fighting
               men
               ,
               and
               there
               calling
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Mareschal
               with
               1000
               Horse
               should
               secure
               the
               Passes
               on
               the
               Rivers
               Aube
               and
               Sene
               ,
               which
               he
               accordingly
               did
               ,
               passing
               luckily
               without
               any
               opposition
               by
               
                 l'
                 Anglure
              
               and
               
                 l'
                 Aube
              
               ,
               and
               crossed
               the
               Sene
               at
               Mery
               ,
               where
               the
               Regiments
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 St.
                 Mor
              
               joyned
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               receiving
               intelligence
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               had
               sent
               out
               four
               Companies
               to
               
                 Pont
                 sur
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 Hoquincourt
              
               charged
               them
               ,
               routed
               some
               Horse
               which
               infested
               the
               road
               to
               Sens
               ,
               and
               compelled
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Morandiere
              
               ,
               Commander
               of
               the
               Dukes
               men
               ,
               to
               quit
               his
               Post
               and
               retire
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               thought
               that
               the
               Princes
               did
               not
               do
               all
               their
               endeavour
               to
               hinder
               this
               return
               ;
               for
               perceiving
               that
               their
               Affairs
               were
               in
               a
               most
               desperate
               
               condition
               ,
               (
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               concurring
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               King
               )
               they
               knew
               that
               nothing
               could
               keep
               them
               from
               their
               last
               tottering
               ,
               but
               some
               new
               pretext
               that
               might
               give
               an
               honest
               colour
               to
               their
               Cause
               ,
               and
               retard
               the
               Subjects
               from
               the
               assistance
               which
               they
               contributed
               to
               their
               Soveraign
               .
               And
               it
               was
               suspected
               ,
               that
               instead
               of
               providing
               to
               defend
               the
               Passes
               with
               some
               competent
               Forces
               ,
               which
               they
               might
               sooner
               have
               gathered
               together
               ,
               they
               delayed
               so
               long
               till
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               far
               advanced
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               believed
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               Princes
               that
               were
               in
               Paris
               promoted
               this
               design
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               also
               secretly
               fomented
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               it
               being
               known
               that
               he
               had
               made
               Gourville
               and
               others
               to
               sollicit
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               undertake
               his
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               hoping
               that
               this
               would
               serve
               him
               either
               for
               a
               
               pretext
               to
               justifie
               his
               proceedings
               ,
               or
               for
               an
               occasion
               to
               piece
               with
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               rather
               have
               to
               do
               with
               Mazarine
               then
               with
               Chasteauneuf
               .
            
             
               The
               thoughts
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               of
               the
               Coadjutor
               were
               to
               induce
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               frame
               a
               third
               Party
               of
               Male-contents
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               to
               Mazarine
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               might
               be
               seconded
               by
               the
               Courtiers
               that
               were
               averse
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               used
               all
               industry
               to
               make
               the
               plot
               succeed
               :
               imagining
               that
               the
               Queen
               being
               intimidated
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               more
               firmly
               adhering
               to
               Conde
               ,
               she
               would
               be
               necessitated
               to
               keep
               the
               Cardinal
               further
               off
               ;
               in
               which
               case
               (
               Orleans
               uniting
               himself
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               fortifying
               himself
               with
               the
               Troops
               of
               Lorrain
               )
               he
               should
               totally
               ruine
               the
               Prince
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Count
               of
               Chavigny
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               
               Conde's
               friends
               kept
               Orleans
               
               firm
               ,
               making
               him
               understand
               that
               he
               could
               not
               sustain
               himself
               but
               by
               uniting
               with
               the
               Prince
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               should
               not
               fully
               make
               sure
               of
               him
               ,
               they
               hoped
               at
               least
               to
               prevent
               him
               ,
               by
               closing
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               in
               which
               case
               he
               would
               hardly
               be
               able
               to
               uphold
               himself
               .
               In
               the
               interim
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nemours
               coming
               to
               Paris
               ,
               confirmed
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               the
               Treaty
               with
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               the
               result
               was
               for
               the
               keeping
               out
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               Spain
               .
            
             
               The
               news
               being
               spread
               in
               Paris
               of
               Orders
               given
               out
               by
               the
               King
               different
               to
               his
               former
               Declarations
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagined
               how
               the
               contrary
               Spirits
               were
               enraged
               ;
               yet
               they
               could
               do
               no
               more
               then
               make
               a
               noise
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               was
               prevalent
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               but
               however
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               thwarted
               by
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               
               yet
               he
               was
               animated
               by
               the
               other
               ;
               for
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Brittain
               being
               sollicited
               by
               that
               of
               Paris
               ,
               to
               frame
               a
               like
               Ordinance
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Princes
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               they
               ordered
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               that
               all
               Proceedings
               against
               him
               should
               be
               suspended
               till
               the
               Prince
               returned
               to
               his
               duty
               ,
               and
               the
               Spanish
               Troops
               were
               departed
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Tumults
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               continuing
               ,
               the
               Parlement
               decreed
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               sale
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               goods
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               ratifie
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               against
               the
               Prince
               ,
               till
               that
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               first
               taken
               effect
               ;
               from
               whence
               it
               behoved
               that
               he
               should
               again
               quit
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               if
               they
               meant
               that
               the
               Parlement
               should
               pass
               the
               Declaration
               .
               They
               had
               many
               Consultations
               great
               in
               appearance
               ,
               but
               weak
               in
               substance
               ,
               and
               some
               Overtures
               to
               the
               King
               succeeded
               them
               .
               The
               Court
               talked
               in
               ambiguous
               terms
               ,
               
               and
               amused
               them
               still
               with
               hopes
               ,
               because
               Time
               (
               which
               ripens
               all
               things
               )
               they
               hoped
               would
               also
               maturate
               the
               bitterness
               of
               the
               turbulent
               minds
               .
               The
               Queen
               afterward
               sent
               to
               exhort
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               retire
               from
               Paris
               ,
               to
               remove
               the
               umbrage
               that
               they
               had
               of
               him
               :
               but
               the
               design
               succeeded
               not
               ,
               and
               increased
               the
               distrust
               ,
               whereat
               the
               others
               taking
               Alarm
               became
               much
               more
               audacious
               and
               undertaking
               .
            
             
               The
               Parlement
               added
               to
               the
               Instructions
               given
               to
               their
               Deputies
               ,
               dispatched
               to
               the
               Court
               to
               urge
               the
               release
               of
               the
               Counsellour
               Bitant
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Milleray
              
               could
               be
               advanced
               to
               the
               Dignity
               of
               Duke
               and
               Peer
               ,
               if
               first
               he
               did
               not
               give
               the
               pretended
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Brittain
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               that
               no
               Duke
               ,
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               other
               Officer
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               should
               hence
               forward
               be
               admitted
               to
               their
               Function
               ,
               
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               were
               not
               first
               withdrawn
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               It
               was
               thought
               that
               this
               was
               done
               to
               lessen
               the
               Interest
               that
               he
               had
               by
               disposing
               of
               the
               Offices
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               thereby
               to
               gain
               those
               Officers
               to
               their
               Party
               .
               But
               of
               this
               the
               Gentry
               and
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               made
               no
               reckoning
               ;
               but
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               the
               Parlement
               shewed
               themselves
               eager
               against
               the
               Court
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               contemptible
               they
               render'd
               themselves
               ,
               no
               body
               regarding
               their
               Decrees
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               King
               could
               annul
               them
               ,
               and
               render
               them
               invalid
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               who
               sounded
               the
               Affairs
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               found
               it
               better
               counsel
               to
               keep
               the
               streight
               way
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               then
               to
               walk
               in
               rugged
               paths
               and
               praecipices
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               the
               Princess
               Palatine
               
                 Anna
                 Gonzaga
              
               ,
               from
               being
               first
               
               Conde's
               Friend
               became
               the
               Queens
               
               greatest
               Confident
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               King
               corresponding
               called
               her
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               foment
               by
               her
               ready
               and
               smart
               Wit
               the
               Parties
               proper
               to
               destroy
               the
               Caballs
               of
               the
               Male-contents
               .
               She
               arrived
               there
               ,
               as
               likewise
               divers
               other
               Lords
               did
               ,
               who
               openly
               condemned
               the
               Opinion
               of
               those
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               but
               in
               the
               end
               be
               losers
               ,
               yet
               obstinately
               follow'd
               the
               Game
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Cardinal
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Army
               departing
               from
               
                 Pont
                 sur
                 Saone
              
               ,
               came
               to
               Chasteaurenart
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               advanced
               to
               Gien
               upon
               the
               River
               Loire
               .
               The
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Sordis
               ,
               who
               were
               enter'd
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               upon
               news
               of
               his
               March
               ,
               quitted
               it
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               pass'd
               the
               River
               over
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               and
               was
               civilly
               receiv'd
               by
               those
               Inhabitants
               .
               He
               went
               thence
               to
               Vierron
               ,
               where
               he
               left
               the
               Army
               
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Count
               Broglio
               ,
               to
               continue
               their
               March
               towards
               Guienne
               ;
               and
               His
               Eminence
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               Hoquincourt
               and
               Grançay
               Mareschals
               of
               France
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               other
               principal
               Officers
               and
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               went
               in
               diligence
               towards
               Poitiers
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               was
               ,
               and
               drawing
               near
               was
               met
               by
               His
               Majesty
               without
               the
               City
               .
               The
               King
               light
               out
               of
               his
               Coach
               ,
               and
               imbraced
               him
               with
               so
               much
               affection
               ,
               that
               the
               Honours
               were
               greater
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               received
               by
               that
               benign
               Reception
               ,
               then
               his
               misusage
               by
               so
               many
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Parlement
               .
               His
               Majesty
               took
               him
               into
               his
               Coach
               ,
               and
               conducted
               him
               to
               kiss
               the
               Queens
               hand
               ,
               where
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               Court
               was
               redoubled
               .
            
             
               By
               how
               much
               the
               more
               splendent
               the
               Applauses
               and
               Contentments
               were
               in
               this
               part
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               the
               hatred
               was
               dismal
               and
               
               cloudy
               in
               other
               parts
               ;
               and
               in
               no
               City
               greater
               threatnings
               appeared
               then
               in
               Bourdeux
               ,
               whose
               Parlement
               after
               the
               example
               of
               that
               of
               Paris
               ,
               persevering
               in
               their
               Assemblings
               ,
               and
               unlawful
               and
               seditious
               Decrees
               ,
               drove
               from
               the
               City
               the
               persons
               and
               whole
               Families
               of
               those
               who
               were
               esteemed
               faithful
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               did
               all
               that
               Rebells
               and
               Enemies
               of
               their
               lawful
               Soveraign
               could
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               Managements
               of
               Cardinal
               MAZARINE
               .
               Lib.
               II.
               
            
             
               MAZARINE
               being
               enter'd
               into
               France
               the
               16th
               .
               of
               January
               1652
               ,
               the
               King
               cancell'd
               and
               annull'd
               the
               Decree
               of
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Paris
               ,
               of
               the
               29
               September
               1651
               ,
               with
               express
               prohibition
               to
               put
               it
               in
               execution
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               him
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               He
               forbad
               also
               not
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               sale
               of
               his
               Goods
               ,
               nor
               Books
               ;
               the
               Transgressors
               in
               this
               case
               being
               to
               lose
               what
               they
               had
               paid
               ,
               and
               ●0000
               Livres
               penalty
               :
               declaring
               ●●at
               the
               said
               Decree
               was
               contrary
               
               to
               His
               Majesty's
               intention
               ,
               to
               the
               ordinary
               Forms
               of
               Justice
               ,
               to
               the
               Customs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               injurious
               to
               the
               Sacred
               College
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               to
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Holy
               Apostolick
               See
               ,
               towards
               which
               he
               protested
               ,
               following
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Kings
               his
               predecessours
               ,
               always
               to
               observe
               an
               unalterable
               devotion
               and
               reverence
               :
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               entered
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               his
               express
               Order
               ,
               to
               conduct
               a
               good
               Body
               of
               an
               Army
               levied
               at
               his
               own
               proper
               charges
               ,
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               the
               present
               Emergencies
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               being
               a
               Soveraign
               King
               ,
               and
               absolute
               Master
               of
               all
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               obey'd
               by
               his
               Subjects
               without
               any
               limitation
               .
            
             
               In
               Poitiers
               ,
               after
               the
               arrival
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               divers
               Consultations
               of
               War
               were
               held
               ,
               which
               were
               reduced
               to
               the
               examinations
               of
               two
               points
               :
               The
               one
               ,
               to
               go
               with
               all
               the
               
               Forces
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               to
               bring
               under
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               totally
               to
               suppress
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               Party
               :
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               were
               of
               the
               same
               judgment
               .
               The
               other
               was
               ,
               to
               go
               towards
               Paris
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Forces
               ,
               to
               disperse
               those
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               encourage
               the
               well-affected
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               hinder
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nemours
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               were
               about
               to
               enter
               into
               France
               .
               Divers
               Reasons
               were
               alledged
               for
               both
               these
               Opinions
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               resolved
               on
               to
               pass
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               but
               the
               City
               of
               Anger
               's
               being
               up
               in
               Arms
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Rohan
                 Chabot
              
               Governour
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               judged
               it
               more
               opportune
               to
               direct
               their
               course
               that
               way
               :
               so
               that
               unexpectedly
               on
               the
               6th
               .
               of
               February
               the
               Court
               hasted
               to
               Saumeur
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               resentment
               of
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Chasteauneuf
              
               ;
               who
               seeing
               that
               in
               the
               Kings
               Council
               it
               
               was
               resolved
               on
               to
               march
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               afterward
               ,
               without
               consulting
               him
               ,
               they
               changed
               their
               resolution
               for
               Anjou
               .
               He
               thought
               they
               made
               little
               Account
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               become
               again
               the
               sole
               Disposer
               of
               all
               Affairs
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               took
               free
               leave
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               retired
               to
               live
               privately
               at
               Tours
               ,
               whereby
               Mazarine
               remain'd
               to
               direct
               all
               as
               before
               ,
               without
               any
               companion
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               the
               envy
               and
               jealousie
               of
               some
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               brook
               the
               preeminency
               of
               a
               stranger
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               having
               finished
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Anger
               's
               ,
               which
               was
               reduced
               to
               the
               Kings
               obedience
               ,
               possessed
               themselves
               also
               of
               
                 Pont
                 de
                 Cé
              
               ,
               and
               secured
               the
               Provinces
               beyond
               the
               Loire
               ;
               the
               News
               coming
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nemours
               Arrival
               in
               France
               ,
               with
               some
               Troops
               out
               of
               Flanders
               ;
               the
               Cardinal
               thought
               
               fit
               not
               to
               defer
               time
               ,
               but
               to
               provide
               carefully
               for
               the
               Affairs
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               where
               all
               their
               friends
               desired
               the
               Kings
               Presence
               .
               The
               Court
               then
               departed
               from
               Saumeur
               ,
               the
               7.
               of
               March
               1652
               ,
               and
               settled
               at
               Tours
               ,
               whether
               from
               divers
               Provinces
               and
               Cities
               came
               several
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               deputed
               to
               confirm
               to
               the
               King
               their
               fidelity
               and
               obedience
               ;
               and
               amongst
               others
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               
                 Rouen
                 Chamvallon
              
               Primate
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               deputed
               by
               a
               great
               Assembly
               of
               Prelates
               met
               at
               Paris
               upon
               the
               Decree
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               demonstrate
               to
               his
               Majestie
               the
               wrong
               that
               was
               done
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               injury
               she
               received
               in
               the
               person
               of
               one
               of
               her
               Members
               out-raged
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               had
               a
               favourable
               Audience
               .
               This
               Deputation
               was
               very
               famous
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               quality
               and
               importance
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               merit
               and
               prerogative
               
               of
               the
               said
               Prelate
               ,
               who
               exaggerated
               highly
               the
               Ptoceedings
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               treating
               with
               so
               much
               rigour
               ,
               and
               such
               unusual
               courses
               ,
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               without
               considering
               ,
               that
               these
               were
               formes
               prohibited
               by
               divine
               and
               humane
               laws
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               appeared
               admirable
               in
               his
               discourse
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               openly
               praising
               and
               yet
               oblikely
               touching
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               obliged
               the
               whole
               Ecclesiastical
               Order
               .
               While
               the
               Court
               was
               at
               Tours
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Servient
              
               was
               restored
               by
               the
               King
               to
               his
               Charge
               of
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               very
               able
               and
               experienc'd
               person
               ,
               it
               turn'd
               too
               much
               to
               the
               damage
               of
               the
               publick
               interest
               to
               keep
               him
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               ;
               but
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Lionne
              
               his
               Nephew
               was
               not
               recall'd
               ,
               by
               the
               prevailing
               of
               his
               particular
               enemies
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Court
               was
               willing
               at
               that
               time
               to
               give
               that
               satisfaction
               .
               
               From
               Tours
               the
               Court
               removed
               to
               Blois
               ,
               and
               made
               some
               stay
               there
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               prejudicial
               to
               it
               ,
               since
               those
               of
               the
               contrary
               party
               had
               time
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               Conservation
               of
               Orleans
               (
               into
               which
               City
               Madamoiselle
               entred
               )
               and
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Chartres
               ,
               proposed
               and
               considered
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               for
               the
               shortest
               way
               to
               approach
               near
               Paris
               .
            
             
               Not
               being
               able
               therefore
               neither
               to
               pass
               to
               Orleans
               ,
               nor
               to
               go
               to
               Chartres
               ,
               it
               was
               determin'd
               to
               take
               the
               way
               of
               Gergeau
               ,
               because
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Beaugency
               was
               broken
               by
               the
               swelling
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               hapning
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               with
               very
               great
               floods
               :
               but
               that
               of
               Gergeau
               being
               likewise
               spoil'd
               ,
               the
               only
               Pass
               that
               remain'd
               was
               that
               of
               Gien
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Court
               went
               to
               Sully
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               to
               Sandilon
               ,
               a
               little
               distant
               .
               According
               as
               this
               moved
               toward
               Gien
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               
               Princes
               went
               continually
               coasting
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               river
               ,
               to
               dispute
               their
               passage
               ,
               and
               interrupt
               their
               design
               .
               They
               muster'd
               in
               the
               Princes
               Camp
               betwixt
               nine
               and
               ten
               thousand
               ,
               four
               thousand
               chosen
               and
               old
               Souldiers
               ,
               most
               part
               of
               them
               Infantry
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               under
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nemours
               ;
               and
               these
               were
               partly
               French
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               ,
               and
               partly
               high
               Germans
               and
               other
               Nations
               levied
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               The
               Dukes
               of
               Beaufort
               and
               Nemours
               did
               not
               agree
               together
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               Kinsmen
               ,
               and
               should
               have
               fought
               a
               Duell
               near
               Orleans
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               prevented
               by
               Madamoiselle
               ,
               who
               by
               her
               interposing
               made
               them
               friends
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               Guienne
               thought
               fit
               to
               convey
               himself
               to
               this
               Army
               ,
               not
               only
               moved
               thereunto
               for
               this
               
               cause
               ,
               but
               for
               divers
               other
               reasons
               ,
               amongst
               which
               were
               the
               following
               ;
               First
               ,
               that
               by
               making
               this
               diversion
               all
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               would
               be
               drawn
               that
               way
               where
               the
               Prince
               was
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               Bourdeaux
               would
               be
               out
               of
               danger
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               the
               condition
               of
               Paris
               stood
               in
               need
               to
               be
               strengthned
               by
               his
               Presence
               ,
               chiefly
               suspecting
               that
               the
               King
               would
               come
               thither
               ,
               and
               to
               oppose
               himself
               to
               cross
               the
               designes
               of
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               who
               used
               all
               his
               endeavour
               to
               disjoyn
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               from
               him
               .
               And
               ,
               what
               obliged
               him
               most
               to
               go
               ,
               was
               to
               see
               ,
               whether
               it
               would
               turn
               to
               best
               Account
               ,
               to
               reunite
               himself
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               or
               to
               adjust
               with
               the
               Coadjutor
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               to
               render
               his
               Intrigues
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               unuseful
               .
               With
               these
               considerations
               ,
               and
               with
               thoughts
               of
               piecing
               with
               the
               Coadjutor
               ,
               he
               took
               a
               journey
               the
               most
               difficult
               and
               most
               dangerous
               ,
               
               that
               could
               possibly
               have
               come
               into
               his
               thought
               ,
               being
               like
               to
               have
               been
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Saint
                 Mor
              
               ,
               dispatcht
               from
               Court
               with
               300
               horse
               to
               track
               him
               ,
               and
               seize
               on
               his
               person
               :
               nevertheless
               he
               came
               safe
               thither
               ,
               and
               the
               News
               of
               his
               coming
               being
               spred
               abroad
               ,
               the
               Army
               was
               as
               much
               joy'd
               and
               pleas'd
               ,
               as
               the
               Prince
               confounded
               and
               troubled
               at
               the
               dissention
               of
               his
               Generals
               .
               From
               hence
               he
               gave
               advice
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               his
               welfare
               ,
               and
               had
               thoughts
               of
               passing
               thither
               ,
               to
               resolve
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               to
               encourage
               his
               party
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               the
               peoples
               inconstancy
               ,
               accustomed
               to
               vary
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               Accidents
               that
               nourish
               it
               do
               alter
               .
               But
               having
               afterwards
               understood
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bovillon
               ,
               and
               many
               Cavaliers
               and
               Souldiers
               from
               divers
               parts
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               of
               Turenne
               was
               constituted
               
               their
               General
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               the
               Court
               was
               recruited
               no
               less
               in
               courage
               then
               in
               forces
               .
               He
               stayd
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               not
               a
               little
               discompos'd
               by
               the
               differences
               amongst
               the
               Commanders
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Court
               was
               not
               a
               little
               troubled
               ,
               seeing
               that
               their
               designs
               of
               their
               Generals
               upon
               the
               ill-ordered
               Camp
               of
               the
               Princes
               were
               vanish'd
               .
               The
               Discipline
               being
               establish'd
               in
               the
               Army
               by
               Conde
               ,
               and
               their
               minds
               reincouraged
               upon
               the
               confidence
               that
               every
               body
               had
               of
               his
               valour
               ,
               he
               caused
               Montargis
               to
               be
               be
               attaqued
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               ,
               by
               which
               Post
               he
               opened
               a
               Passage
               into
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               made
               feasible
               his
               designes
               .
               The
               Royallists
               lodged
               betwixt
               the
               River
               Loire
               ,
               and
               the
               Canal
               of
               Briare
               .
               The
               Quarters
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 d'
                 Hoquincourt
              
               were
               a
               little
               distant
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               enemy
               .
               The
               Prince
               made
               semblance
               to
               march
               toward
               Chasteau-renard
               ,
               
               to
               go
               into
               Burgundy
               ;
               but
               altering
               his
               March
               he
               went
               towards
               
                 Blenau
                 ,
                 Hoquincourts
              
               quarters
               ,
               and
               unawares
               surprized
               him
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               in
               such
               sort
               that
               he
               routed
               him
               ,
               and
               took
               all
               the
               Baggage
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               News
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               caused
               sound
               to
               horse
               throughout
               all
               his
               quarters
               ,
               and
               speedily
               drawing
               the
               Troops
               together
               ,
               advanc'd
               towards
               the
               Posts
               assaulted
               ,
               to
               succour
               them
               ;
               but
               having
               notice
               of
               those
               that
               fled
               ,
               of
               the
               disorder
               and
               disaster
               ,
               wont
               always
               to
               be
               increased
               by
               Fame
               ,
               being
               confirm'd
               to
               him
               by
               divers
               Officers
               ,
               with
               the
               foresight
               of
               a
               great
               Captain
               he
               thought
               it
               not
               fit
               to
               hazard
               a
               new
               Engagement
               :
               wherefore
               he
               took
               the
               way
               of
               Osoy
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Canal
               ,
               where
               was
               the
               quarters
               of
               Novailles
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               a
               safe
               Post
               ,
               they
               had
               divers
               skirmishes
               ,
               marches
               ,
               and
               counter-marches
               ,
               and
               all
               day
               the
               Armies
               
               faced
               one
               another
               ,
               without
               engaging
               otherwise
               then
               by
               the
               Exchange
               of
               many
               Cannon-shot
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               being
               inform'd
               of
               the
               suceess
               ,
               gave
               sudden
               account
               to
               the
               King
               how
               things
               stood
               ,
               moderating
               the
               vapourings
               which
               were
               cunningly
               spred
               abroad
               .
               His
               Majesty
               with
               a
               generous
               heart
               ,
               and
               courage
               of
               a
               great
               King
               ,
               leaping
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               ,
               said
               that
               himself
               would
               be
               at
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Army
               .
               All
               mounted
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               that
               had
               a
               sword
               by
               his
               side
               stayd
               in
               Gien
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               very
               undauntedly
               gave
               all
               expedient
               Orders
               ,
               and
               dispatch'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bovillon
               to
               the
               Camp
               ,
               with
               a
               Squadron
               of
               Gentlemen
               Voluntiers
               ,
               and
               afterward
               advanc'd
               with
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Army
               of
               Turenne
               ,
               by
               whose
               means
               not
               only
               the
               disperst
               troops
               of
               Hoquincourt
               were
               rallied
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               Princes
               were
               constrained
               to
               retire
               into
               Estampes
               ,
               which
               afterward
               
               was
               attaqued
               by
               the
               Royallists
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               went
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               the
               number
               of
               Male-contents
               daily
               increased
               ,
               heightned
               by
               the
               hopes
               that
               they
               had
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Lorain's
               Army
               .
               Every
               one
               desired
               to
               establish
               his
               own
               interest
               by
               diminishing
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               supporting
               themselves
               with
               the
               pretext
               ,
               that
               Mazarine
               was
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               all
               Paris
               was
               full
               of
               seditious
               Libells
               ,
               Satyrical
               Verses
               ,
               lying
               Stories
               ,
               and
               Politick
               Discourses
               ,
               which
               tearing
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               other
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               did
               redound
               to
               the
               contempt
               and
               disgrace
               of
               their
               Royal
               Majesties
               ;
               and
               with
               such
               formes
               those
               seditious
               did
               seek
               to
               make
               sinister
               impressions
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               State.
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               all
               the
               streets
               and
               corners
               of
               the
               City
               did
               echo
               forth
               the
               Praises
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               of
               
               the
               Arch-Duke
               himself
               ,
               celebrated
               in
               prose
               and
               verse
               by
               a
               number
               of
               Writers
               ,
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Deliverers
                 of
                 the
                 oppressed
                 people
              
               ;
               and
               many
               Preachers
               getting
               into
               the
               Pulpits
               ,
               wearied
               themselves
               with
               no
               less
               liberty
               ,
               speaking
               detractingly
               of
               the
               present
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               to
               imprint
               sinister
               apprehensions
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               redounded
               more
               to
               the
               blame
               of
               the
               Superiours
               ,
               which
               tolerated
               them
               ,
               then
               of
               those
               that
               recited
               them
               .
               The
               Parlement
               continuing
               still
               in
               their
               purpose
               to
               reduce
               Mazarine
               to
               the
               last
               extremity
               ,
               dispatch'd
               the
               President
               Nesmond
               ,
               with
               other
               Counsellours
               ,
               to
               Sully
               ,
               to
               represent
               to
               the
               King
               what
               they
               thought
               necessary
               for
               his
               removal
               from
               Court
               ,
               in
               conformity
               to
               their
               first
               Deliberations
               and
               His
               Majesty's
               Word
               :
               but
               the
               Court
               was
               not
               at
               all
               moved
               for
               any
               of
               these
               instances
               ,
               judging
               it
               a
               petulancy
               and
               too
               great
               an
               impudence
               of
               the
               Parlementarians
               ,
               
               in
               pretending
               to
               give
               Law
               to
               their
               Master
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Spaniards
               making
               use
               of
               these
               favourable
               conjunctures
               ,
               which
               the
               discord
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               gave
               them
               ,
               they
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               Trino
               in
               Italy
               ,
               taken
               by
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Caracena
               ,
               and
               in
               Flanders
               of
               Graveling
               ,
               gained
               by
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Count
               of
               Fuensaldagna
               ,
               who
               commanded
               under
               the
               Archduke
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               did
               his
               utmost
               to
               succour
               Graveling
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               great
               importance
               :
               but
               the
               remedies
               are
               too
               weak
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               that
               the
               Court
               was
               miserably
               distracted
               by
               domestick
               broyls
               ,
               when
               the
               Foreign
               enemy
               from
               many
               parts
               assailed
               her
               with
               powerful
               Forces
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               conjuncture
               that
               the
               Seditious
               of
               the
               Parlement
               (
               to
               render
               the
               Malady
               more
               incurable
               )
               diverted
               the
               Kings
               revenues
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               that
               oftentimes
               he
               was
               reduced
               to
               great
               
               necessity
               ,
               not
               having
               wherewithall
               to
               provide
               even
               for
               the
               Court
               it self
               .
            
             
               In
               Paris
               the
               disorders
               continued
               more
               then
               in
               any
               other
               part
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               being
               come
               thither
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               relate
               with
               what
               Applauses
               he
               was
               received
               ;
               whereat
               the
               Kings
               faithful
               servants
               and
               the
               Cardinals
               friends
               were
               so
               much
               astonish'd
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               not
               set
               their
               foot
               out
               of
               doors
               .
            
             
               These
               sent
               Dispatches
               to
               Court
               ,
               supplicating
               their
               Majesties
               to
               draw
               near
               the
               City
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               otherwise
               (
               the
               Faction
               of
               Conde
               growing
               stronger
               )
               they
               should
               be
               constrained
               to
               abandon
               it
               ,
               and
               let
               all
               their
               consultations
               fall
               to
               the
               ground
               .
               The
               Kings
               Council
               being
               moved
               by
               these
               Sollicitations
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               persuaded
               by
               reason
               to
               preserve
               by
               all
               means
               that
               great
               and
               potent
               City
               ,
               determin'd
               to
               approach
               nigh
               it
               .
            
             
             
               In
               order
               hereunto
               their
               Majesties
               came
               to
               Auxerre
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               Sens
               ,
               to
               Montreul
               ,
               to
               Melun
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               near
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Kings
               Council
               it
               was
               debated
               to
               famish
               Paris
               ,
               by
               taking
               away
               the
               commerce
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               but
               this
               was
               not
               assented
               to
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               knowing
               well
               that
               these
               Extravagancies
               of
               the
               Citizens
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Arts
               of
               a
               few
               Seditious
               people
               ,
               more
               covetous
               to
               advance
               their
               particular
               Interests
               ,
               then
               desirous
               (
               as
               they
               gave
               out
               )
               of
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               and
               that
               suddenly
               they
               would
               perceive
               their
               errour
               ,
               and
               put
               themselves
               again
               in
               their
               due
               obedience
               to
               their
               King
               :
               adding
               that
               it
               was
               not
               good
               by
               rigour
               to
               exasperate
               the
               people
               of
               that
               City
               further
               ,
               and
               precipitate
               them
               by
               despair
               to
               declare
               for
               the
               Princes
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Card
               they
               call'd
               for
               ,
               without
               which
               their
               Party
               was
               weak
               and
               declining
               .
               That
               
               the
               people
               ofttimes
               changed
               their
               minds
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               for
               the
               better
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               some
               hopes
               they
               would
               do
               now
               ,
               when
               they
               continually
               invited
               His
               Majesty
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Royal
               Palace
               ,
               having
               to
               that
               purpose
               sent
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Lerygue
              
               .
               But
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               not
               for
               embracing
               that
               counsel
               ,
               it
               not
               behoving
               to
               trust
               the
               Kings
               Person
               on
               the
               word
               of
               the
               people
               and
               
                 la
                 Fronda
              
               without
               good
               caution
               ;
               he
               consented
               nevertheless
               to
               hold
               the
               Parisiens
               in
               hand
               with
               hopes
               and
               fair
               words
               ,
               without
               coming
               to
               any
               particular
               Declaration
               .
               And
               thus
               by
               Mazarines
               dexterity
               Paris
               was
               in
               effect
               kept
               Neutral
               ,
               though
               in
               outward
               appearance
               it
               seemed
               the
               contrary
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               gain'd
               time
               to
               perfectionate
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               afterward
               followed
               to
               the
               Kings
               advantage
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               departed
               from
               Melun
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Corbeil
               ,
               and
               thence
               by
               
               the
               way
               of
               Chily
               to
               St.
               Germains
               ,
               still
               under
               covert
               of
               the
               Army
               .
            
             
               Though
               Paris
               was
               not
               in
               open
               breach
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               they
               nevertheless
               continued
               to
               keep
               a
               good
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Princes
               ;
               the
               Inhabitants
               took
               Armes
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               keep
               guard
               ,
               held
               consultations
               and
               made
               preparations
               for
               Warre
               ;
               And
               among
               other
               Assemblies
               ,
               they
               held
               a
               General
               one
               ,
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               decreed
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               be
               driven
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               with
               security
               not
               to
               return
               again
               ,
               they
               would
               presently
               lay
               down
               their
               arms
               :
               but
               as
               they
               made
               use
               of
               this
               pretext
               ,
               only
               to
               make
               their
               actions
               appear
               innocent
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               directed
               their
               intentions
               to
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               publick
               relief
               ,
               by
               sending
               farther
               off
               that
               Minister
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               imputed
               all
               their
               grievance
               ,
               
               and
               continuance
               of
               the
               Warre
               :
               so
               the
               Court
               ,
               admitting
               they
               did
               deprive
               themselves
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               by
               licensing
               him
               to
               depart
               ,
               knew
               that
               they
               should
               be
               at
               the
               same
               pass
               that
               they
               were
               the
               last
               time
               he
               left
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               by
               yielding
               to
               the
               pretensions
               of
               subjects
               ,
               they
               sensibly
               wounded
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               kept
               absolute
               and
               independent
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               pretended
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               it
               did
               not
               belong
               to
               any
               one
               to
               give
               laws
               ,
               but
               to
               receive
               them
               from
               their
               Sovereign
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               sole
               pretension
               that
               the
               King
               should
               serve
               himself
               of
               Ministers
               of
               their
               appointing
               ,
               deserved
               as
               much
               blame
               and
               correction
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               contrary
               to
               the
               Maxims
               of
               good
               Government
               ,
               to
               permit
               that
               any
               body
               of
               His
               Majesty's
               Council
               should
               depend
               on
               any
               other
               then
               on
               the
               King
               himself
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               cried
               Out
               on
               't
               ,
               as
               too
               great
               an
               impertinency
               ,
               
               to
               require
               that
               one
               should
               be
               driven
               away
               (
               of
               whom
               his
               Patron
               did
               profess
               himself
               well
               served
               )
               to
               put
               in
               another
               that
               probably
               would
               not
               please
               him
               ,
               and
               who
               might
               perhaps
               study
               more
               the
               Interest
               of
               particular
               persons
               then
               the
               publick
               good
               and
               the
               Crown
               's
               ;
               it
               manifestly
               appearing
               ,
               that
               to
               deprive
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               was
               to
               take
               away
               from
               him
               all
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               depend
               on
               their
               pleasure
               .
               And
               therefore
               not
               to
               give
               so
               pernicious
               an
               example
               (
               though
               he
               had
               had
               a
               mind
               for
               other
               causes
               to
               put
               him
               away
               )
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               but
               to
               uphold
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               might
               know
               that
               he
               was
               Master
               .
            
             
               The
               Parisiens
               the
               day
               following
               had
               another
               general
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               selected
               some
               Deputies
               to
               desire
               their
               Majesties
               to
               remove
               the
               Cardinal
               further
               off
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               the
               
               Court
               standing
               firm
               in
               their
               resolution
               not
               to
               sully
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               gain
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               Paris
               Neutral
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               supply
               the
               contrary
               Party
               with
               Men
               and
               Money
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               stood
               in
               need
               enough
               .
               The
               Princes
               and
               the
               Parlement
               on
               the
               other
               side
               studying
               to
               maintain
               themselves
               in
               the
               Peoples
               favour
               ,
               did
               not
               omit
               to
               imploy
               all
               their
               industry
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               people
               against
               the
               Kings
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               because
               it
               was
               necessary
               (
               to
               keep
               afoot
               the
               commerce
               of
               Paris
               )
               to
               hinder
               the
               Kings
               Army
               from
               passing
               the
               Sene
               ,
               they
               made
               some
               Levies
               ,
               which
               joyn'd
               with
               some
               other
               Troops
               of
               the
               Princes
               to
               scower
               the
               neighbouring
               Campania
               .
               The
               Army
               of
               the
               Princes
               possest
               themselves
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Estampes
               ,
               situated
               betwixt
               Orleans
               and
               Paris
               ,
               where
               they
               found
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               Corn
               ;
               and
               here
               they
               intended
               to
               abide
               and
               
               fortifie
               themselves
               with
               hopes
               ,
               by
               maintaining
               this
               Post
               to
               keep
               Paris
               and
               Orleans
               faithful
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               main
               scope
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Kings
               Army
               lay
               quarter'd
               at
               Chartres
               and
               thereabouts
               ,
               they
               cast
               themselves
               into
               Estampes
               ,
               with
               their
               Lieutenants
               Generals
               ;
               for
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Nemours
               and
               Beaufort
               were
               gone
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               they
               staid
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               and
               their
               Party
               ,
               a
               good
               part
               of
               whom
               desiring
               the
               Kings
               return
               ,
               hearkened
               willingly
               to
               the
               Treaties
               that
               thereupon
               were
               had
               about
               the
               entry
               and
               reception
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               if
               at
               that
               instant
               he
               had
               frankly
               shewn
               himself
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               been
               received
               with
               all
               joyfulness
               and
               applause
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               and
               their
               Party
               chased
               away
               ,
               since
               the
               Citizens
               were
               at
               last
               weary
               of
               these
               hurly-burlies
               ,
               but
               nothing
               was
               done
               ,
               the
               King
               not
               daring
               to
               venture
               himself
               on
               the
               
               peoples
               instability
               ,
               nor
               willing
               to
               let
               the
               Cardinal
               depart
               as
               he
               often
               pressed
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               all
               pretext
               from
               the
               Male-contents
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Army
               besieged
               that
               of
               the
               Princes
               in
               Estampes
               ,
               where
               followed
               divers
               skirmishes
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               a
               very
               bloudy
               one
               in
               possessing
               themselves
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               fixed
               at
               St.
               Germains
               ,
               and
               here
               the
               first
               Deputation
               which
               was
               sent
               was
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               who
               dispatched
               thither
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chavigny
              
               ,
               the
               Secretary
               Goulas
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Rohan
                 Chabot
                 ;
                 Chavigny
              
               was
               for
               the
               Prince
               ,
               Goulas
               for
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               Chabot
               for
               both
               .
               At
               first
               they
               declared
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               treat
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               only
               a
               shew
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               secret
               order
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               all
               ways
               to
               come
               to
               an
               Agreement
               with
               him
               ,
               
               with
               a
               firm
               resolution
               to
               gain
               him
               to
               their
               particular
               interests
               ,
               supposing
               ,
               that
               he
               to
               continue
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               would
               easily
               condescend
               to
               their
               pretensions
               .
               They
               were
               secretly
               in
               the
               Cardinals
               Cabinet
               ,
               treated
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               Chavigny
               ,
               a
               person
               of
               great
               worth
               ,
               propounded
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               make
               an
               entire
               Agreement
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               by
               granting
               him
               four
               Demands
               .
               One
               was
               to
               make
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Ognon
              
               Duke
               and
               Peer
               ;
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Marsin
              
               a
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               ;
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               Governour
               of
               Provence
               ;
               and
               the
               Prince
               himself
               Plenipotentiary
               for
               the
               General
               Peace
               .
               To
               the
               two
               first
               the
               Cardinal
               did
               comply
               ,
               because
               they
               simply
               concerned
               only
               honourable
               titles
               :
               But
               the
               Government
               of
               Provence
               ,
               and
               the
               Plenipotentiary
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               he
               did
               wholly
               reject
               ,
               declaring
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               consent
               ,
               that
               for
               his
               particular
               interest
               the
               
               Kings
               Authority
               and
               Service
               should
               be
               prejudic'd
               .
            
             
               This
               Deputation
               was
               of
               huge
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Princes
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               made
               in
               a
               time
               that
               the
               Parliament
               and
               the
               Parisiens
               were
               more
               incensed
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               when
               all
               the
               Sovereign
               Courts
               had
               deliberated
               to
               require
               his
               removal
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Commonalty
               of
               Paris
               were
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               ;
               in
               a
               time
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               the
               Prince
               had
               declared
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               for
               a
               general
               satisfaction
               they
               desired
               nothing
               but
               the
               banishment
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               :
               so
               that
               the
               people
               seeing
               them
               act
               against
               such
               express
               Declarations
               ,
               from
               thence
               forward
               they
               were
               not
               a
               little
               jealous
               of
               their
               carriage
               ,
               and
               many
               that
               were
               very
               well
               inclined
               towards
               them
               began
               to
               be
               more
               wary
               in
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               which
               was
               afterward
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               causes
               of
               their
               fall
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               neck
               of
               this
               Deputation
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Parliament
               appear'd
               at
               St.
               Germains
               ,
               with
               their
               Remonstrances
               to
               their
               Majesties
               about
               giving
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               Congé
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               President
               Nesmond
               spake
               with
               great
               liberty
               .
               The
               King
               heard
               them
               with
               much
               civility
               ,
               and
               afterward
               told
               them
               that
               he
               was
               very
               well
               informed
               of
               the
               good
               intentions
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               wish'd
               that
               they
               were
               as
               well
               perswaded
               of
               his
               .
               That
               he
               would
               confer
               with
               his
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               and
               in
               three
               days
               they
               should
               understand
               his
               will
               ;
               with
               such
               words
               and
               general
               termes
               concluding
               nothing
               ,
               the
               Deputies
               return'd
               to
               Paris
               .
               The
               same
               day
               those
               sent
               from
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               and
               Court
               of
               Aids
               had
               Audience
               ,
               and
               the
               Answer
               was
               the
               same
               he
               gave
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               also
               the
               Provost
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               the
               Attorney-General
               ,
               the
               City-Notary
               ,
               
               and
               others
               deputed
               from
               the
               Communalty
               ,
               presented
               themselves
               before
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               representing
               to
               him
               the
               unhappy
               state
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               dismissing
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               the
               sole
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               distasts
               and
               differences
               .
               The
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Seals
               answer'd
               ,
               that
               his
               Majestie
               was
               assured
               of
               the
               good
               affection
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               to
               satisfie
               them
               he
               intended
               to
               return
               thither
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Passes
               should
               be
               open
               ;
               and
               this
               he
               said
               to
               give
               them
               a
               wipe
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               same
               time
               they
               made
               these
               Addresses
               ,
               they
               endeavored
               to
               hinder
               his
               coming
               ,
               cutting
               off
               the
               Bridges
               of
               the
               Sene
               and
               Marne
               .
               The
               King
               therefore
               not
               yielding
               to
               condescend
               to
               such
               licentious
               demands
               ,
               the
               Male-contents
               took
               occasion
               to
               exclaim
               against
               his
               Council
               ,
               who
               on
               the
               other
               side
               complaining
               of
               the
               Subjects
               Proceedings
               ,
               every
               thing
               went
               more
               and
               more
               into
               confusion
               ,
               
               and
               all
               the
               faults
               ,
               which
               indeed
               did
               concern
               onely
               a
               few
               interessed
               people
               and
               Male-contents
               ,
               were
               charged
               upon
               Mazarine
               ,
               against
               whom
               their
               hatred
               and
               fury
               not
               abating
               ,
               he
               was
               commonly
               called
               
                 The
                 root
                 of
                 all
                 evil
              
               ,
               and
               
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 that
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
              
               ;
               which
               would
               have
               been
               more
               unhappy
               (
               wanting
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               of
               the
               Parlement
               increasing
               )
               if
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               had
               been
               diminished
               ,
               which
               the
               more
               independent
               and
               absolute
               ,
               the
               more
               profitable
               to
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               are
               always
               most
               miserable
               where
               there
               are
               most
               Masters
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               Assembled
               to
               hear
               the
               Answers
               that
               the
               Deputies
               brought
               from
               Court
               ,
               where
               were
               present
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               when
               the
               News
               came
               ,
               that
               the
               Royallists
               
               were
               assaulting
               the
               Bridge
               of
               St.
               Cloud
               ,
               defended
               by
               a
               little
               Fort
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               mounting
               suddenly
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               with
               several
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               above
               eight
               thousand
               Parisiens
               ,
               made
               them
               retire
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               marching
               towards
               St.
               Denis
               ,
               where
               were
               200
               Swisses
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               in
               Garrison
               ,
               and
               assailing
               those
               old
               and
               rotten
               walls
               ,
               they
               made
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               it
               ,
               taking
               those
               souldiers
               prisoners
               ,
               which
               were
               led
               to
               Paris
               in
               triumph
               .
               But
               this
               City
               was
               soon
               recover'd
               by
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               commanded
               by
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Renville
              
               Colonel
               of
               Horse
               ,
               after
               which
               a
               Neutrality
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               Town
               of
               St.
               Denis
               ,
               upon
               condition
               that
               the
               Princes
               should
               also
               ,
               leave
               free
               the
               Passes
               of
               St.
               
                 Cloud
                 ,
                 Neully
                 ,
                 Charenton
              
               ,
               and
               St.
               Maur.
               
            
             
               After
               these
               divers
               successes
               the
               Parliament
               assembled
               again
               ,
               and
               having
               heard
               the
               Relation
               made
               by
               
               the
               President
               Nesmond
               ,
               they
               determined
               to
               send
               him
               back
               to
               St.
               Germains
               to
               receive
               the
               Kings
               Answer
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               promised
               in
               three
               days
               :
               But
               it
               being
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Court
               to
               gain
               time
               ,
               Mazarine
               with
               great
               subtilty
               prolong'd
               the
               Resolutions
               ,
               keeping
               still
               the
               Treaties
               on
               foot
               ,
               not
               to
               put
               the
               people
               in
               despair
               ,
               and
               necessitate
               them
               (
               when
               they
               should
               have
               no
               more
               hopes
               )
               to
               declare
               for
               the
               Princes
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               cause
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               made
               divers
               journeys
               from
               Court
               to
               Paris
               on
               the
               Kings
               behalf
               ,
               managing
               dexterously
               the
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Princes
               ,
               who
               pressed
               more
               and
               more
               the
               Cardinals
               departure
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               who
               by
               a
               particular
               gift
               of
               Nature
               was
               no
               less
               endowed
               with
               a
               most
               prudent
               faculty
               of
               discerning
               ,
               then
               with
               a
               marvellous
               and
               unparallel'd
               valor
               in
               Arms
               ,
               observing
               the
               instability
               of
               his
               
               Party
               ,
               grounded
               on
               uncertain
               and
               wavering
               designs
               ,
               he
               inclined
               to
               an
               agreement
               in
               any
               manner
               ,
               even
               without
               the
               removal
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               from
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               considering
               it
               better
               to
               treat
               with
               him
               who
               was
               of
               a
               sweet
               and
               gentle
               nature
               ,
               then
               others
               of
               a
               violent
               Genius
               ,
               as
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               was
               reputed
               to
               be
               .
               But
               the
               good
               intention
               of
               the
               Prince
               was
               diverted
               by
               his
               Kindred
               and
               Friends
               ,
               who
               declared
               that
               in
               such
               case
               they
               would
               forsake
               him
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               sollicited
               thereunto
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               who
               was
               accused
               that
               for
               his
               private
               advantage
               he
               equally
               desired
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               of
               Mazarine
               ;
               so
               that
               His
               Royal
               Highness
               vigorously
               opposed
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               cause
               that
               this
               Overture
               took
               no
               effect
               .
            
             
               From
               
                 S.
                 Germain
              
               the
               Court
               removed
               to
               Melun
               ;
               for
               this
               City
               being
               upon
               the
               Sene
               ,
               and
               nearer
               to
               Estampes
               ,
               they
               might
               from
               hence
               
               with
               more
               ease
               send
               Supplies
               and
               Recruits
               to
               the
               Kings
               Camp
               ,
               stopping
               in
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Provisions
               which
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               brought
               down
               the
               River
               from
               those
               fertile
               Fields
               to
               Paris
               :
               and
               here
               the
               King
               gave
               Order
               to
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               to
               endeavour
               what
               er'e
               came
               on
               't
               to
               expugn
               Estampes
               ,
               and
               defeat
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               who
               defending
               themselves
               bravely
               ,
               there
               followed
               many
               hot
               Skirmishes
               ,
               with
               no
               small
               slaughter
               of
               Souldiers
               and
               considerable
               Captains
               on
               either
               side
               :
               wherefore
               the
               Princes
               perceiving
               that
               their
               Army
               would
               subsist
               a
               long
               time
               in
               Estampes
               ,
               sollicited
               the
               Spaniards
               that
               the
               Army
               of
               Duke
               Charles
               of
               Lorrain
               might
               advance
               to
               their
               succour
               .
               The
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               chearfully
               assenting
               to
               uphold
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               keep
               afoot
               the
               Civil
               War
               in
               France
               ,
               presently
               set
               themselves
               about
               it
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               was
               wont
               every
               year
               to
               make
               a
               bargain
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               for
               the
               next
               Campania
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               obliged
               him
               for
               a
               certain
               summe
               of
               money
               to
               serve
               them
               with
               his
               Troops
               .
               This
               year
               therefore
               1652
               they
               engaged
               him
               to
               pass
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               succour
               the
               Princes
               .
               In
               pursuance
               of
               which
               accord
               he
               marched
               with
               his
               Army
               of
               4000
               Foot
               ,
               and
               about
               5000
               Horse
               ,
               with
               some
               Pieces
               of
               Artillery
               ,
               thorough
               Champagne
               towards
               the
               Sene
               ,
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               of
               Estampes
               :
               leaving
               his
               Forces
               at
               Lagny
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               with
               all
               the
               Honours
               wont
               to
               be
               given
               to
               a
               Prince
               of
               whom
               they
               stood
               in
               need
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               news
               the
               Cardinal
               began
               to
               set
               his
               Wits
               at
               work
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               necessary
               Orders
               for
               securing
               the
               most
               important
               places
               .
               He
               sought
               to
               gain
               Duke
               Charles
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               
               his
               Ally
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               House
               .
            
             
               She
               being
               a
               Lady
               of
               great
               sense
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Intrigues
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               the
               natural
               jealousie
               wont
               to
               be
               betwixt
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Bloud
               and
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               and
               especially
               betwixt
               Conde
               and
               them
               ,
               who
               was
               much
               esteemed
               amongst
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               she
               gave
               the
               Duke
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               not
               turn
               to
               his
               benefit
               to
               assist
               them
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               convinc'd
               by
               her
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               inclin'd
               to
               imbrace
               her
               counsel
               ,
               so
               he
               could
               find
               a
               sufficient
               pretext
               to
               disingage
               himself
               from
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               promised
               to
               succour
               
                 Estampes
                 .
                 Mazarine
              
               sent
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Chasteauneuf
              
               to
               negotiate
               secretly
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               they
               agreed
               together
               ,
               that
               to
               disingage
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               himself
               from
               the
               blame
               he
               might
               incur
               ,
               he
               should
               raise
               the
               Siege
               of
               Estampes
               ;
               and
               the
               morning
               
               following
               that
               Turenne
               should
               retire
               from
               thence
               ,
               the
               Duke
               promis'd
               to
               retreat
               to
               the
               Frontier
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               (
               to
               make
               a
               shew
               that
               it
               was
               not
               by
               compact
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               that
               obliged
               him
               to
               take
               this
               course
               )
               to
               which
               purpose
               they
               should
               furnish
               him
               with
               all
               necessary
               provisions
               .
               The
               Princes
               knew
               him
               by
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               difficulty
               he
               made
               in
               passing
               the
               Sene
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Court
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               went
               to
               find
               him
               at
               his
               Camp
               ,
               and
               oblige
               him
               to
               pass
               the
               River
               ;
               but
               he
               represented
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               rest
               satisfied
               if
               so
               be
               he
               raised
               the
               Siege
               of
               Estampes
               ;
               and
               having
               some
               hopes
               that
               the
               Court
               would
               take
               the
               same
               resolution
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               necessary
               to
               engage
               himself
               further
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               gave
               him
               to
               understand
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               small
               matter
               to
               cause
               the
               Siege
               to
               be
               raised
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               
               give
               them
               the
               opportunity
               to
               put
               their
               Troops
               in
               safety
               ,
               because
               they
               could
               no
               longer
               subsist
               in
               a
               ruinated
               place
               ,
               so
               that
               after
               many
               Discourses
               the
               Duke
               permitted
               himself
               to
               be
               engaged
               before
               he
               was
               aware
               ,
               to
               give
               in
               writing
               a
               Declaration
               to
               the
               Princes
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               obliged
               himself
               to
               stay
               yet
               some
               days
               in
               the
               same
               Post
               upon
               the
               River
               Sene
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Princes
               might
               withdraw
               their
               Troops
               from
               Estampes
               ,
               and
               come
               nearer
               Paris
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Army
               being
               retired
               from
               the
               Siege
               of
               Estampes
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               seeing
               he
               failed
               in
               performing
               the
               private
               Treaty
               concluded
               with
               Chasteauneuf
               ;
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               by
               advice
               of
               Mazarine
               moved
               his
               Camp
               with
               expedition
               toward
               Corbeil
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               fight
               the
               Lorrainers
               ,
               before
               they
               should
               pass
               the
               River
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Princes
               Forces
               ,
               and
               they
               faced
               the
               
               Enemy
               so
               opportunely
               ,
               that
               being
               surprised
               and
               astonished
               ,
               doubting
               they
               should
               be
               engaged
               in
               fight
               ,
               they
               presently
               retired
               ,
               taking
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               high
               Hills
               of
               
                 Ville
                 nieufve
              
               and
               
                 S.
                 George
              
               ,
               and
               putting
               themselves
               under
               covert
               of
               a
               little
               River
               ,
               that
               dischargeth
               it self
               into
               the
               Sene.
               The
               Kings
               Party
               advancing
               towards
               Corbeil
               took
               several
               prisoners
               ,
               which
               obliged
               Duke
               Charles
               to
               desire
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Beaulieu
              
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               procure
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Agreement
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               him
               know
               the
               reason
               why
               they
               brought
               the
               Army
               against
               him
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               in
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Court.
               Turenne
               returned
               him
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               supposed
               there
               was
               no
               more
               Treaty
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               having
               failed
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               retarded
               to
               perform
               his
               promise
               ;
               yet
               if
               he
               would
               stand
               to
               the
               Treaty
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               he
               would
               advance
               no
               further
               ,
               and
               
               granted
               him
               four
               hours
               to
               consider
               on
               it
               ,
               which
               being
               past
               he
               was
               acquit
               of
               his
               word
               .
               The
               term
               expired
               without
               any
               Answer
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               effect
               ;
               and
               therefore
               without
               delay
               the
               Kings
               Army
               marched
               hastily
               (
               leaving
               their
               baggage
               behind
               )
               against
               a
               Castle
               upon
               the
               River
               held
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               half
               a
               League
               distant
               from
               his
               quarters
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               upon
               discretion
               ;
               and
               casting
               a
               Bridge
               over
               the
               River
               ,
               passed
               it
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Foot
               and
               Cannon
               ,
               making
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Troops
               foard
               it
               a
               little
               above
               ,
               and
               came
               within
               Cannon-shot
               of
               the
               Lorrainers
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               seeing
               ,
               and
               being
               resolved
               not
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               hazard
               the
               defeat
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               he
               had
               to
               trust
               to
               ,
               he
               sent
               my
               Lord
               Germain
               ,
               a
               principal
               Officer
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
               England's
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               one
               that
               mediated
               in
               the
               said
               Agreement
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               )
               to
               let
               him
               understand
               that
               he
               
               was
               reayd
               to
               fulfill
               the
               Treaty
               concluded
               .
               Turenne
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               good
               the
               day
               before
               ;
               but
               that
               then
               being
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               fighting
               ,
               and
               having
               drawn
               back
               his
               word
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               speak
               no
               more
               of
               preceding
               Treaties
               ,
               matters
               being
               now
               changed
               ;
               and
               dispatch'd
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Varennes
              
               to
               let
               him
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               defer
               any
               longer
               to
               attaque
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               suddenly
               yield
               up
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Boats
               which
               he
               had
               upon
               the
               Sene
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               forbear
               to
               fortifie
               himself
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               did
               not
               immediately
               depart
               out
               of
               France
               within
               15
               days
               by
               the
               way
               he
               should
               appoint
               him
               ,
               giving
               responsible
               Hostages
               for
               the
               performance
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               made
               some
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               prolong
               the
               Affair
               ,
               being
               press'd
               anew
               with
               positive
               threatnings
               ,
               determin'd
               to
               assent
               to
               all
               that
               was
               requir'd
               him
               ,
               conditionally
               though
               ,
               that
               Turenne
               
               should
               not
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Bridge
               which
               he
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               to
               march
               against
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               Princes
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Troops
               that
               he
               had
               with
               them
               of
               theirs
               should
               have
               Pass-ports
               to
               go
               to
               Paris
               ;
               that
               they
               should
               give
               him
               Billetings
               for
               his
               March
               ,
               and
               15
               days
               time
               to
               get
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               All
               was
               concluded
               .
               The
               Duke
               gave
               for
               Hostage
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Linville
              
               ,
               and
               the
               General
               of
               the
               Ordnance
               .
               On
               the
               Kings
               part
               were
               given
               to
               the
               Duke
               the
               Chevalier
               of
               Marcoussé
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Vaubecourt
              
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               the
               Treaty
               with
               Turenne
               being
               agreed
               on
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               glory
               ,
               at
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Armies
               ,
               the
               Lorrainers
               began
               without
               delay
               to
               file
               off
               towards
               
                 Brie
                 Comte
                 Robert.
              
               The
               Duke
               having
               in
               this
               manner
               deluded
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               Spaniard
               they
               were
               thereat
               highly
               disgusted
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               motives
               that
               caused
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               to
               resolve
               his
               imprisonment
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               related
               in
               its
               due
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Parlement
               of
               Paris
               believed
               by
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Lorrainers
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               won
               the
               Game
               ,
               and
               therefore
               raising
               more
               and
               more
               their
               pretensions
               ,
               they
               deputed
               again
               to
               Court
               the
               President
               Nesmond
               ,
               to
               insist
               upon
               sending
               away
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               who
               coming
               with
               the
               other
               Deputies
               to
               Melun
               ,
               they
               made
               their
               Remonstrance
               on
               the
               same
               subject
               ,
               adding
               that
               it
               was
               a
               small
               matter
               for
               the
               King
               to
               deprive
               himself
               of
               one
               Statesman
               ,
               to
               gain
               the
               obedience
               of
               all
               who
               for
               that
               one
               reason
               had
               withdrawn
               themselves
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               returned
               answer
               in
               writing
               ,
               that
               having
               divers
               times
               heard
               the
               Remonstrances
               made
               him
               by
               his
               Parlement
               ,
               he
               let
               them
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               always
               in
               his
               
               thoughts
               what
               they
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               being
               assured
               that
               as
               the
               Parlement
               were
               very
               much
               concerned
               for
               the
               maintaining
               of
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               so
               he
               should
               have
               no
               other
               thought
               ,
               then
               to
               contribute
               all
               his
               power
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               service
               ;
               wherefore
               perceiving
               that
               the
               wound
               would
               prove
               incurable
               without
               present
               remedy
               ,
               desired
               that
               the
               Deputies
               or
               others
               that
               were
               chosen
               should
               joyn
               with
               those
               of
               his
               Royal
               Council
               ,
               and
               together
               procure
               to
               find
               a
               remedy
               for
               the
               threatning
               inconveniences
               to
               ward
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               from
               the
               evident
               ruine
               into
               which
               (
               for
               the
               caprice
               of
               a
               few
               disturb'd
               by
               their
               own
               Ambition
               )
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               cast
               themselves
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               having
               nothing
               nearer
               his
               heart
               then
               the
               desire
               of
               Peace
               and
               Union
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               his
               Kingdom
               to
               its
               pristine
               splendour
               .
               Nesmond
               having
               read
               this
               Answer
               ,
               replied
               ,
               the
               onely
               means
               to
               quiet
               all
               
               was
               the
               putting
               further
               off
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               The
               King
               instantly
               interrupted
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               serious
               grave
               brow
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 You
                 have
                 understood
                 my
                 Will
              
               ,
               and
               so
               brake
               off
               .
               The
               Deputies
               returned
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               they
               rendred
               a
               distinct
               account
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Members
               of
               what
               had
               past
               ,
               they
               differ'd
               in
               their
               Opinions
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               accept
               of
               the
               Conference
               propos'd
               ,
               and
               many
               assented
               to
               it
               :
               but
               Brussel
               with
               a
               pretence
               of
               Zele
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               stood
               firm
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               other
               Conference
               ,
               nor
               of
               other
               Treaties
               ,
               seeing
               that
               all
               was
               reduced
               to
               this
               one
               point
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               the
               departure
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               onely
               occasion
               of
               all
               the
               distastes
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               stand
               upon
               that
               ,
               which
               being
               obtain'd
               ,
               all
               the
               other
               Controversies
               would
               be
               at
               an
               end
               .
               And
               the
               more
               they
               perceived
               the
               King
               averse
               to
               deprive
               himself
               of
               that
               Statesman
               ,
               the
               more
               
               clamour
               they
               made
               about
               it
               ;
               not
               that
               they
               really
               much
               desired
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               saw
               it
               was
               the
               way
               to
               nourish
               the
               distrusts
               ,
               and
               keep
               alive
               the
               differences
               .
               It
               being
               manifest
               enough
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Parlement
               had
               believed
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               by
               sending
               away
               Mazarine
               would
               unite
               the
               Princes
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               have
               wished
               it
               ,
               but
               rather
               underhand
               have
               endeavoured
               his
               stay
               ,
               it
               not
               being
               for
               their
               advantage
               that
               the
               Princes
               joyning
               with
               the
               King
               should
               so
               much
               the
               more
               strengthen
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               weaken
               their
               pretensions
               .
               Holding
               therefore
               to
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Brussel
               it
               was
               decreed
               ,
               that
               without
               any
               delay
               the
               Deputies
               should
               return
               to
               declare
               anew
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               nothing
               to
               adde
               nor
               to
               propose
               ,
               then
               the
               effective
               removal
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               conformable
               to
               the
               Decrees
               and
               Declarations
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Protests
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               who
               replied
               in
               full
               Assembly
               that
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               so
               soon
               as
               Mazarine
               should
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               To
               the
               same
               Deputies
               were
               consigned
               also
               the
               Queen
               of
               
               Swedeland's
               Letters
               to
               the
               Parlement
               (
               brought
               expresly
               by
               one
               of
               her
               Gentlemen
               )
               to
               deliver
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Contents
               of
               which
               contained
               an
               offer
               of
               her
               Mediation
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               an
               Agreement
               ,
               as
               a
               Friend
               and
               Confederate
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               whose
               troubles
               did
               much
               grieve
               her
               .
               The
               Deputies
               appeared
               at
               Melun
               (
               where
               the
               Court
               was
               )
               the
               12th
               .
               of
               June
               ,
               they
               had
               Audience
               two
               days
               after
               ,
               and
               represented
               the
               desolation
               of
               the
               State
               to
               proceed
               from
               the
               return
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               sole
               occasion
               of
               all
               these
               disturbances
               .
               The
               Affair
               was
               remitted
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ;
               they
               examined
               the
               Answers
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               renewed
               
               his
               instances
               divers
               times
               made
               for
               leave
               to
               depart
               ,
               alledging
               that
               it
               was
               not
               convenient
               ,
               that
               for
               him
               alone
               the
               tranquillity
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               should
               be
               discompos'd
               .
               He
               was
               oppos'd
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               saying
               that
               he
               was
               Master
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               served
               by
               them
               that
               liked
               him
               best
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               acknowledge
               any
               to
               give
               him
               Laws
               but
               God.
               The
               Sunday
               following
               the
               Deputies
               return'd
               to
               the
               Audience
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               plucking
               out
               from
               under
               his
               Garment
               a
               Writing
               said
               ,
               that
               by
               that
               they
               should
               know
               his
               Will.
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Vrilliere
              
               Secretary
               of
               State
               read
               it
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               deliver'd
               it
               to
               the
               President
               Nesmond
               ,
               who
               return'd
               with
               it
               to
               Paris
               .
            
             
               It
               contain'd
               that
               the
               King
               did
               wonder
               very
               much
               ,
               that
               having
               in
               his
               Parlement
               so
               many
               persons
               endued
               with
               so
               excellent
               understanding
               and
               acuteness
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               discern
               ,
               that
               the
               request
               of
               removing
               
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               onely
               a
               specious
               and
               varnish'd
               pretext
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               manifest
               ,
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               the
               present
               disturbances
               was
               the
               Interest
               and
               Ambition
               of
               them
               that
               had
               taken
               Arms
               ,
               and
               kindled
               the
               Civil
               war
               ,
               when
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               as
               far
               as
               Germany
               from
               the
               Court
               and
               Ministry
               ;
               which
               made
               it
               clearly
               appear
               ,
               that
               the
               evils
               of
               a
               State
               were
               not
               to
               be
               healed
               so
               long
               as
               they
               rested
               upon
               pretences
               ,
               whose
               roots
               do
               produce
               as
               much
               as
               are
               lopp'd
               off
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               onely
               remedy
               left
               was
               ,
               to
               pluck
               up
               the
               deepest
               and
               most
               principal
               .
               That
               if
               His
               Majesty
               should
               resolve
               to
               permit
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               retire
               upon
               some
               imployment
               abroad
               ,
               and
               with
               due
               reputation
               to
               his
               Honour
               ;
               what
               Security
               should
               he
               have
               ,
               that
               the
               waverings
               of
               the
               unquietness
               of
               the
               Male-contents
               should
               calm
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               fresh
               in
               memory
               ,
               that
               his
               departure
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               last
               
               year
               had
               rather
               augmented
               then
               moderated
               the
               Troubles
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               were
               not
               allay'd
               by
               his
               going
               then
               (
               though
               it
               was
               proposed
               for
               the
               only
               remedy
               :
               )
               nor
               ought
               he
               less
               to
               believe
               that
               it
               would
               succeed
               otherwise
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               sent
               away
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               unless
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               the
               occasion
               was
               taken
               away
               that
               caused
               these
               matters
               .
               That
               the
               prudence
               of
               His
               Majesty
               sought
               a
               prompt
               and
               permanent
               repose
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               fall
               again
               into
               the
               same
               inconveniences
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               had
               too
               much
               felt
               the
               sad
               effects
               :
               It
               being
               very
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               same
               time
               that
               the
               Princes
               declar'd
               themselves
               ready
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               sent
               away
               ,
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               fortifie
               their
               party
               by
               fomenting
               of
               strangers
               ,
               and
               drawing
               other
               of
               His
               Majesty's
               Subjects
               from
               their
               obedience
               .
               That
               the
               Declaration
               made
               a
               few
               days
               before
               by
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               the
               Communalty
               of
               Paris
               ,
               shewing
               that
               he
               had
               no
               Authority
               over
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               which
               he
               boasted
               he
               had
               drawn
               into
               France
               ,
               was
               not
               conformable
               to
               that
               he
               made
               in
               Parlement
               .
               That
               the
               Treaty
               concluded
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               did
               not
               speak
               of
               laying
               down
               their
               Arms
               when
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               be
               sent
               away
               ;
               nor
               could
               it
               be
               mentioned
               ,
               for
               when
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               Mazarine
               was
               in
               Germany
               .
               That
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               therefore
               it
               behoved
               to
               have
               real
               and
               positive
               Security
               of
               the
               Princes
               for
               the
               entire
               performance
               of
               what
               they
               offered
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               desired
               to
               know
               if
               they
               would
               renounce
               all
               their
               Leagues
               and
               Associations
               contracted
               with
               strangers
               ,
               and
               all
               Treaties
               concluded
               in
               particular
               with
               his
               Subjects
               against
               his
               Royal
               Service
               .
               If
               they
               would
               make
               no
               other
               pretensions
               after
               the
               departure
               
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               If
               this
               being
               done
               ,
               they
               would
               repair
               to
               His
               Majesty
               to
               serve
               him
               according
               to
               their
               duty
               .
               If
               they
               would
               cause
               the
               strangers
               they
               had
               brought
               in
               to
               depart
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               would
               promise
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Troops
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrains
               should
               retire
               ,
               without
               giving
               them
               that
               they
               might
               pretend
               to
               ,
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               and
               the
               State.
               If
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               under
               their
               name
               made
               war
               against
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               should
               be
               disbanded
               .
               If
               those
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spains
               at
               Stenay
               ,
               at
               Bourg
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               should
               retire
               ,
               and
               refusing
               to
               do
               it
               what
               way
               should
               be
               taken
               to
               force
               them
               .
               If
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               would
               return
               to
               their
               devoir
               ,
               and
               whether
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               had
               power
               to
               promise
               for
               them
               .
               If
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               would
               lay
               aside
               all
               pretensions
               .
               If
               they
               have
               joyntly
               the
               
               power
               from
               the
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               that
               have
               engag'd
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               give
               Security
               for
               their
               obedience
               .
               If
               the
               Cities
               and
               Fortified
               places
               kept
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Pr.
               of
               Conde
               should
               be
               put
               into
               the
               same
               state
               and
               being
               that
               they
               were
               before
               .
               If
               the
               City
               of
               Bourdeaux
               would
               return
               to
               its
               duty
               .
               If
               the
               Establishment
               made
               against
               the
               Kings
               service
               since
               these
               present
               troubles
               should
               be
               revoked
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               all
               things
               settled
               in
               their
               former
               state
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               in
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               of
               December
               ,
               1649.
               
               Concerning
               which
               Points
               when
               His
               Majesty
               should
               receive
               full
               assurance
               of
               their
               performance
               ,
               without
               cavils
               and
               and
               new
               pretences
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               induced
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               Malady
               which
               afflicted
               the
               Kingdom
               might
               be
               easily
               remedied
               .
            
             
               This
               Answer
               being
               read
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               with
               the
               twelve
               Questions
               in
               reply
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               the
               
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               said
               it
               was
               all
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               dictating
               ,
               who
               (
               ill-inform'd
               of
               the
               Customs
               of
               France
               )
               framed
               Questions
               to
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Bloud
               in
               form
               of
               Interrogatories
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               yet
               seen
               practised
               ;
               and
               having
               declared
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               now
               again
               ,
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               be
               out
               of
               France
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               other
               Security
               ,
               since
               all
               was
               done
               with
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               doubleness
               .
               They
               disputed
               a
               great
               while
               upon
               this
               subject
               in
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               was
               proposed
               by
               those
               on
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               send
               again
               Deputies
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               with
               Authority
               to
               treat
               of
               Peace
               so
               necessary
               to
               the
               State.
               The
               Counsellour
               Brussel
               stood
               still
               fix'd
               in
               his
               averseness
               to
               the
               Conference
               ,
               and
               to
               hold
               themselves
               simply
               to
               the
               Declaration
               .
               There
               followed
               other
               Disputes
               and
               Contests
               in
               words
               
               amongst
               some
               of
               the
               Counsellours
               ,
               and
               the
               21th
               .
               of
               June
               the
               Chambers
               met
               again
               ,
               where
               they
               made
               two
               Propositions
               ,
               one
               to
               seek
               a
               way
               to
               maintain
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               to
               raise
               150000
               Crowns
               for
               the
               price
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               head
               ,
               having
               thoughts
               that
               there
               would
               be
               some
               rash
               enough
               to
               offer
               themselves
               to
               kill
               him
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               laid
               aside
               as
               then
               ,
               as
               an
               unworthy
               thing
               and
               detestable
               in
               Christians
               :
               and
               all
               that
               was
               done
               was
               to
               raise
               100000
               Crowns
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               every
               Counsellour
               taxing
               himself
               100
               Livres
               .
            
             
               Many
               of
               these
               poor
               people
               were
               paid
               expresly
               to
               clamour
               at
               the
               Parlement
               door
               ,
               and
               raise
               some
               tumult
               ,
               to
               oblige
               the
               Assembly
               to
               a
               declared
               Union
               with
               the
               Princes
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               design
               of
               these
               ,
               to
               necessitate
               Paris
               to
               provide
               Moneys
               and
               other
               necessaries
               for
               sustaining
               the
               War.
               As
               the
               Counsellours
               came
               
               out
               of
               the
               Palace
               People
               began
               to
               cry
               ,
               
                 Bread
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Mazarine
                 .
              
               Some
               of
               them
               they
               shut
               in
               ,
               and
               misused
               others
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               returning
               into
               the
               Palace-hall
               ,
               spake
               in
               a
               loud
               voice
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               that
               was
               not
               the
               right
               way
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               assemble
               in
               some
               place
               ,
               and
               there
               deliberate
               of
               what
               was
               fitting
               to
               be
               done
               to
               bring
               the
               Mazarinists
               to
               reason
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               invited
               them
               all
               that
               evening
               to
               the
               Palace
               Royal
               ,
               where
               he
               would
               be
               himself
               ,
               and
               there
               every
               one
               should
               propound
               his
               Opinion
               .
            
             
               There
               assembled
               about
               5000
               people
               :
               Beaufort
               told
               them
               it
               was
               not
               handsom
               to
               make
               a
               noise
               about
               the
               Palace
               ,
               and
               pretend
               with
               weapons
               to
               force
               Justice
               ,
               in
               that
               manner
               oppressing
               the
               good
               as
               well
               as
               the
               bad
               ;
               but
               they
               ought
               to
               make
               a
               distinction
               ,
               and
               24
               of
               them
               to
               frame
               a
               Request
               ,
               whereby
               to
               oblige
               
               the
               Counsellours
               to
               declare
               whether
               they
               were
               Mazarinists
               or
               not
               ;
               that
               so
               being
               able
               to
               distinguish
               those
               that
               were
               on
               the
               contrary
               party
               ,
               and
               taking
               particular
               notice
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               might
               easily
               disperse
               them
               ,
               attaquing
               them
               on
               all
               sides
               .
               He
               found
               the
               people
               well
               disposed
               to
               follow
               his
               counsel
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               willingly
               embracing
               those
               resolutions
               which
               did
               square
               with
               their
               humour
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               trouble
               to
               dispose
               them
               all
               unanimously
               to
               fury
               and
               sedition
               ;
               which
               being
               aware
               of
               ,
               he
               ended
               briefly
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               saying
               he
               expected
               them
               the
               next
               morning
               at
               the
               Palace
               .
            
             
               The
               Parlement
               being
               advertised
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               Provost
               of
               Merchants
               gave
               notice
               presently
               to
               all
               the
               Wards
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Colonels
               ,
               with
               order
               to
               have
               the
               Chains
               prepar'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               in
               a
               readiness
               to
               take
               Arms
               upon
               the
               first
               Order
               they
               should
               receive
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               they
               talked
               up
               and
               down
               the
               streets
               of
               nothing
               but
               of
               falling
               upon
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               wherein
               they
               said
               there
               were
               divers
               Mazarines
               that
               would
               not
               declare
               themselves
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               People
               cried
               out
               when
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               entered
               into
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               Peace
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               desired
               it
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               took
               pains
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               (
               but
               without
               Mazarine
               .
               )
               The
               Parlement
               intimidated
               by
               the
               Sedition
               begun
               at
               the
               Palace
               Royal
               ,
               forbore
               to
               assemble
               (
               as
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               do
               )
               the
               22th
               .
               of
               July
               .
            
             
               The
               Frondeurs
               nevertheless
               met
               ,
               but
               the
               Presidents
               convened
               at
               the
               House
               of
               Bailleul
               ,
               to
               consider
               what
               to
               resolve
               on
               :
               which
               being
               understood
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               he
               went
               himself
               to
               desire
               them
               in
               his
               own
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               his
               name
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               at
               the
               Palace
               after
               
               dinner
               ,
               but
               they
               excused
               themselves
               ,
               being
               informed
               of
               the
               Plot
               laid
               for
               them
               ,
               for
               which
               reason
               they
               could
               not
               be
               secure
               .
               All
               the
               Presidents
               were
               of
               this
               Opinion
               ,
               without
               being
               a
               jot
               affrighted
               at
               the
               threatenings
               of
               the
               Princes
               :
               but
               being
               again
               intreated
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               Conde
               ,
               with
               a
               promise
               that
               they
               should
               have
               no
               wrong
               ,
               they
               assembled
               the
               25th
               .
               following
               ,
               and
               here
               the
               Princes
               declared
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               willing
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               fulfill
               all
               that
               the
               King
               desired
               in
               the
               Writing
               brought
               by
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               His
               Majesty
               should
               send
               away
               Mazarine
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Contents
               in
               his
               Declaration
               of
               the
               6th
               .
               of
               September
               last
               past
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Princes
               there
               remained
               no
               more
               difficulty
               in
               this
               Affair
               ,
               but
               onely
               
               in
               the
               form
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               keep
               in
               sending
               it
               ,
               whether
               by
               those
               that
               were
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Parlement
               that
               had
               been
               there
               already
               ,
               or
               by
               others
               that
               they
               should
               chuse
               out
               of
               every
               Chamber
               .
               To
               all
               which
               the
               Princes
               agreed
               ,
               excluding
               onely
               the
               President
               Nesmond
               ,
               impeaching
               him
               to
               have
               been
               corrupted
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               This
               clause
               occasioned
               in
               the
               Assembly
               no
               little
               confusion
               ,
               it
               seeming
               strange
               to
               the
               Counsellours
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               limited
               in
               their
               Deliberations
               at
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               free
               ,
               and
               depend
               upon
               none
               whosoever
               .
               The
               Debate
               lasted
               three
               hours
               ,
               and
               the
               gravest
               of
               them
               considering
               ,
               that
               the
               pretences
               of
               the
               Princes
               were
               insupportable
               ,
               deplored
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               clearly
               seeing
               ,
               that
               by
               flying
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               King
               they
               slipp'd
               
               into
               the
               Subjection
               of
               the
               Princes
               :
               wherefore
               they
               saw
               it
               necessary
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               same
               Maxim
               towards
               these
               as
               the
               Court
               practised
               with
               them
               ,
               boldly
               refusing
               whatever
               seem'd
               to
               depend
               on
               the
               Authority
               of
               others
               ;
               for
               in
               such
               cases
               (
               by
               little
               and
               little
               )
               Intreaties
               became
               Commands
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               would
               not
               be
               persuaded
               to
               obey
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               governed
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               resolved
               to
               send
               again
               Nesmond
               with
               the
               other
               Deputies
               ,
               to
               remonstrate
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               upon
               sending
               away
               the
               Cardinal
               according
               to
               His
               Majesty's
               Declaration
               of
               the
               6th
               .
               of
               September
               ,
               the
               Princes
               would
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               execution
               the
               Articles
               contain'd
               in
               the
               Writing
               sent
               by
               His
               Majesty
               to
               the
               Parlement
               .
               In
               this
               manner
               ended
               that
               Assembly
               ,
               coming
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Counsellours
               were
               beat
               back
               by
               the
               people
               that
               were
               gathered
               together
               
               in
               great
               number
               at
               the
               Entrance
               ,
               who
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 Peace
                 and
                 Union
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
              
               ;
               which
               did
               evidently
               shew
               that
               their
               design
               was
               to
               have
               the
               Parlement
               and
               the
               City
               publickly
               engaged
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               it
               being
               known
               that
               many
               of
               the
               Princes
               Souldiers
               were
               shuffled
               in
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               occasioned
               a
               dangerous
               Commotion
               against
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               the
               Counsellours
               of
               which
               were
               pursued
               by
               the
               Rabble
               with
               great
               hazard
               of
               their
               Lives
               into
               the
               neighbouring
               houses
               ,
               where
               they
               saved
               and
               absconded
               themselves
               ,
               not
               without
               marvel
               that
               they
               escaped
               unhurt
               from
               the
               thick
               hail
               of
               shot
               that
               was
               discharg'd
               against
               them
               :
               divers
               innocent
               persons
               were
               slain
               out-right
               ,
               besides
               many
               others
               hurt
               ;
               and
               amongst
               these
               the
               President
               Novion
               saved
               himself
               by
               great
               good
               fortune
               ,
               follow'd
               by
               the
               people
               three
               or
               four
               streets
               .
               The
               Lieutenant
               Civill
               retired
               himself
               into
               the
               
               Chastelet
               with
               some
               Counsellours
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               beset
               by
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               who
               determined
               to
               set
               it
               on
               fire
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               enter
               (
               prohibited
               by
               the
               great
               number
               of
               Archers
               that
               defended
               it
               ;
               )
               which
               they
               would
               have
               effected
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               opposed
               by
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Miton
              
               ,
               Colonel
               of
               that
               Quarter
               ,
               who
               with
               his
               Company
               made
               the
               Multitude
               retire
               .
               Other
               Presidents
               and
               Counsellours
               saved
               themselves
               as
               well
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               and
               the
               Sedition
               lasted
               till
               the
               shutting
               in
               of
               the
               Evening
               ,
               no
               less
               to
               the
               horrour
               and
               distraction
               of
               the
               Parlement
               then
               of
               the
               Civil
               Inhabitants
               ,
               fearing
               what
               might
               be
               the
               issue
               of
               the
               fury
               and
               insolence
               of
               the
               baser
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               kindled
               with
               rage
               and
               desire
               of
               Innovation
               .
               This
               action
               was
               highly
               complain'd
               on
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               the
               Town-house
               :
               they
               detested
               the
               enormity
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               and
               lamented
               the
               publick
               misery
               ,
               
               occasioned
               by
               the
               phantasticalness
               of
               a
               few
               particular
               persons
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               resolved
               on
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               publick
               security
               .
               The
               Parlement
               was
               convocated
               ,
               and
               a
               Decree
               made
               ,
               that
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Champrond
              
               (
               a
               Counsellour
               )
               should
               form
               a
               Process
               against
               the
               Heads
               and
               Authors
               of
               the
               Sedition
               ,
               as
               also
               against
               those
               that
               had
               printed
               and
               published
               any
               infamous
               and
               abominable
               Libells
               against
               the
               Court
               and
               Parlement
               ,
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Monitory
               was
               likewise
               exhibited
               against
               the
               Complices
               of
               these
               proceedings
               .
               And
               the
               Provost
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               the
               Consuls
               ,
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               Heads
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               being
               assembled
               ,
               they
               order'd
               that
               the
               Colonels
               and
               Captains
               of
               the
               several
               Wards
               should
               have
               their
               Companies
               ready
               ,
               and
               a
               Court
               of
               Guard
               placed
               about
               the
               Palace
               to
               hinder
               greater
               insolencies
               ,
               and
               conserve
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               whose
               power
               was
               too
               
               weak
               to
               preserve
               the
               Peace
               ,
               since
               the
               number
               that
               followed
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               Princes
               was
               greater
               then
               those
               who
               adhered
               to
               the
               Parlement
               and
               the
               Common
               Council
               of
               the
               City
               .
               It
               was
               concluded
               on
               to
               have
               a
               general
               Meeting
               of
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               the
               4th
               .
               of
               July
               ,
               to
               resolve
               on
               the
               most
               convenient
               Expedients
               for
               the
               Indemnity
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Parlement
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               was
               discamp'd
               from
               
                 Ville
                 neufue
                 St.
                 George
              
               the
               17th
               .
               of
               June
               ,
               and
               already
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Which
               unexpected
               News
               greatly
               surprised
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               fearing
               that
               the
               said
               Duke
               had
               abandon'd
               and
               betray'd
               the
               Princes
               ,
               from
               which
               arose
               great
               rumours
               and
               no
               ordinary
               Trepidation
               in
               all
               those
               that
               were
               against
               the
               Court-Faction
               ,
               suspecting
               that
               the
               Kings
               Army
               apprehending
               nothing
               from
               the
               Lorrainers
               ,
               should
               beleaguer
               Paris
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Princes
               be
               necessitated
               to
               comply
               with
               force
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               caused
               his
               Troops
               that
               came
               out
               of
               Estampes
               to
               march
               towards
               Paris
               ,
               and
               encamp
               betwixt
               
                 S.
                 Clou
              
               and
               Surenne
               upon
               the
               Sene
               two
               Leagues
               from
               Paris
               ;
               and
               hither
               also
               were
               sent
               those
               few
               Souldiers
               that
               the
               Princes
               had
               about
               them
               in
               Paris
               ,
               with
               the
               which
               they
               formed
               a
               Body
               of
               about
               five
               or
               six
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               were
               provided
               of
               all
               necessaries
               from
               the
               City
               ;
               but
               all
               with
               the
               Princes
               own
               Money
               ,
               for
               they
               never
               could
               draw
               from
               the
               Parisiens
               neither
               Money
               nor
               other
               sustenance
               ;
               but
               onely
               free
               commerce
               ,
               popular
               affection
               ,
               and
               shelter
               in
               time
               of
               need
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Prince
               knowing
               that
               he
               could
               not
               long
               subsist
               ,
               without
               an
               open
               Declaration
               of
               the
               City
               and
               the
               Parlement
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               he
               sought
               all
               ways
               to
               oblige
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               to
               second
               his
               designs
               :
               but
               all
               
               was
               thwarted
               by
               the
               address
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               in
               these
               fastidious
               Emergencies
               shewed
               in
               a
               more
               extraordinary
               manner
               the
               refinedness
               of
               his
               Wit.
               
            
             
               And
               because
               the
               Castle
               of
               Vincennes
               in
               these
               conjunctures
               was
               of
               no
               little
               importance
               ,
               it
               was
               reinforced
               with
               100
               Souldiers
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chavigny
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               the
               said
               place
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               in
               Paris
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               although
               (
               as
               the
               same
               went
               )
               he
               held
               private
               correspondence
               with
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               dexterous
               carriage
               his
               Enemies
               were
               by
               little
               and
               little
               won
               over
               .
               Divers
               other
               provisions
               were
               likewise
               made
               for
               maintaining
               their
               common
               Interest
               :
               to
               which
               end
               by
               reiterated
               Carriers
               ,
               and
               by
               dispatching
               away
               several
               Gentlemen
               ,
               they
               sollicited
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               Flanders
               for
               their
               promised
               assistance
               ,
               and
               to
               enter
               into
               
               France
               with
               a
               powerful
               Army
               to
               drive
               away
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               from
               about
               Paris
               ,
               who
               held
               the
               Male-contents
               in
               continual
               jealousie
               and
               fear
               ,
               and
               fill'd
               the
               Kings
               Party
               with
               hopes
               and
               confidence
               .
               But
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Fuensaldagna
              
               (
               a
               sage
               Politician
               ,
               and
               a
               Cavalier
               of
               a
               very
               acute
               understanding
               )
               consented
               not
               to
               give
               any
               larger
               help
               then
               what
               might
               suffice
               to
               uphold
               them
               in
               their
               pretensions
               ;
               thereby
               to
               keep
               afoot
               the
               civil
               disturbances
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               be
               able
               by
               such
               means
               to
               advance
               the
               Interest
               of
               His
               Catholick
               Majesty
               in
               
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Italy
              
               ,
               and
               Catalogne
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               more
               behoveful
               to
               imploy
               the
               Armies
               then
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               (
               by
               the
               instability
               of
               that
               Nation
               )
               he
               foresaw
               that
               if
               the
               Princes
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Spain
               should
               be
               made
               more
               powerful
               then
               the
               Kings
               Party
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               would
               upon
               easier
               terms
               agree
               with
               the
               Parlement
               and
               the
               Princes
               
               themselves
               ;
               who
               afterwards
               would
               turn
               with
               greater
               zele
               against
               those
               that
               had
               helped
               them
               .
               He
               continued
               nevertheless
               to
               feed
               them
               with
               hopes
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               with
               some
               returns
               of
               Money
               ;
               things
               not
               seeming
               to
               him
               to
               be
               reduc'd
               as
               yet
               to
               such
               straits
               to
               require
               so
               great
               aid
               :
               and
               that
               they
               should
               neglect
               their
               own
               business
               to
               attend
               onely
               that
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               and
               the
               Frondeurs
               were
               not
               wanting
               to
               instigate
               in
               Bourdeaux
               the
               minds
               of
               those
               who
               were
               desirous
               of
               novelties
               ;
               where
               many
               of
               the
               Citizens
               being
               more
               and
               more
               inclined
               to
               Sedition
               :
               Ambition
               and
               Avarice
               added
               more
               fuel
               to
               the
               fire
               .
               And
               here
               it
               will
               not
               happen
               amiss
               to
               understand
               how
               among
               those
               of
               the
               same
               Party
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               many
               divisions
               did
               arise
               ,
               while
               in
               all
               reason
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               united
               as
               well
               in
               Affection
               as
               Interest
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               common
               Maxim
               ,
               that
               One
               Absurdity
               begets
               another
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               cannot
               submit
               to
               a
               lawful
               Government
               ,
               much
               less
               will
               he
               endure
               an
               unlawful
               Usurpation
               .
               The
               Frondeurs
               of
               Bourdeaux
               were
               divided
               into
               two
               Factions
               ,
               one
               was
               call'd
               the
               little
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               the
               great
               Fronda
               ;
               each
               compos'd
               of
               various
               persons
               as
               well
               of
               the
               Parlement
               as
               of
               the
               Citizens
               .
               These
               divided
               the
               Province
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               to
               levy
               Contributions
               :
               Those
               of
               the
               great
               Fronda
               had
               a
               strong
               pretext
               to
               accuse
               them
               of
               the
               losser
               ,
               for
               causers
               of
               all
               the
               disorders
               .
               From
               these
               two
               Factions
               there
               sprang
               another
               ,
               call●d
               the
               Ormiere
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               short
               space
               being
               become
               more
               potent
               then
               the
               others
               ,
               (
               because
               follow'd
               by
               the
               people
               )
               there
               happen'd
               divers
               dangerous
               Seditions
               .
               The
               Princes
               endeavour'd
               to
               weaken
               the
               Ormiere
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               but
               this
               occasion'd
               greater
               disorders
               ,
               
               and
               made
               them
               more
               insolent
               .
               And
               the
               distempers
               grew
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               there
               followed
               divers
               fierce
               Conflicts
               ,
               and
               greater
               would
               have
               happened
               without
               the
               pretence
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               who
               interposing
               his
               Authority
               many
               times
               quieted
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               divert
               those
               Innovations
               which
               were
               plotted
               by
               some
               of
               the
               most
               insolent
               and
               seditious
               .
            
             
               In
               several
               Cities
               of
               Provence
               there
               arose
               likewise
               some
               disorders
               ,
               but
               having
               none
               of
               Reputation
               to
               head
               them
               ,
               nor
               sufficient
               means
               to
               support
               themselves
               ,
               they
               signified
               little
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               vigilance
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mercoeur
               ,
               who
               acted
               according
               as
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               Uncle
               (
               who
               loved
               him
               extremely
               )
               advised
               him
               ;
               with
               a
               few
               people
               ,
               and
               with
               little
               ado
               ,
               they
               were
               suppressed
               ,
               maintaining
               that
               Province
               in
               its
               due
               obedience
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Court
               in
               the
               interim
               did
               not
               lay
               aside
               the
               endeavours
               for
               adjusting
               with
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               with
               Conde
               ,
               upon
               whom
               they
               bottom'd
               their
               greatest
               foundation
               ,
               as
               of
               most
               repute
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               Followers
               ,
               and
               the
               esteem
               he
               had
               gain'd
               by
               his
               valour
               .
               Nor
               was
               it
               difficult
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               an
               Agreement
               ,
               he
               being
               very
               much
               inclin'd
               ,
               and
               very
               willing
               to
               it
               :
               but
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               whose
               Interest
               the
               Peace
               did
               not
               sute
               ,
               all
               the
               Negotiations
               were
               interrupted
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Retz
               prevailing
               still
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               oppose
               it
               ;
               and
               Conde
               resolving
               not
               to
               abandon
               Orleans
               ,
               having
               so
               many
               times
               declar'd
               always
               to
               stand
               by
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               the
               proposals
               were
               obstructed
               .
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               trying
               all
               means
               to
               render
               these
               Machinations
               unuseful
               ,
               the
               aptest
               was
               found
               to
               be
               to
               make
               the
               people
               of
               Paris
               see
               their
               
               own
               error
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               could
               make
               them
               comprehend
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               not
               difficult
               to
               disjoyn
               them
               from
               the
               rest
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               support
               of
               Paris
               should
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               all
               their
               fabrick
               would
               moulder
               away
               and
               be
               ruined
               .
               Upon
               these
               considerations
               the
               Court
               departed
               from
               Melun
               towards
               the
               end
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               
                 S.
                 Denis
              
               ,
               a
               League
               or
               two
               distant
               from
               Paris
               ,
               to
               countenance
               the
               Managements
               undertaken
               by
               the
               Kings
               Party
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               towards
               which
               place
               ,
               by
               the
               Cardinals
               counsel
               His
               Majesty
               us'd
               as
               great
               clemency
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               Loyal
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               see
               it
               was
               far
               from
               the
               Kings
               mind
               to
               block
               them
               up
               ,
               as
               the
               Princes
               divulg'd
               abroad
               .
               He
               caused
               moreover
               the
               commerce
               to
               be
               kept
               free
               and
               order'd
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Bread
               to
               be
               convoy'd
               by
               his
               own
               Guards
               ,
               which
               in
               great
               abundance
               is
               brought
               thither
               twice
               a
               week
               .
               The
               Kings
               Army
               led
               by
               
               Turenne
               follow'd
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               being
               reinforc'd
               with
               3000
               men
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferté
                 Seneterre
              
               ,
               who
               together
               with
               Turenne
               was
               left
               to
               command
               the
               Army
               ;
               they
               incamped
               near
               
                 S.
                 Denis
              
               ,
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               upon
               the
               River
               towards
               Paris
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               this
               manner
               every
               where
               beyond
               the
               Sene
               on
               the
               West
               side
               inviron'd
               by
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               who
               at
               their
               pleasure
               could
               shut
               up
               the
               Passes
               on
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               reduce
               the
               City
               to
               greater
               straits
               for
               provisions
               then
               it
               was
               ,
               though
               they
               paid
               at
               that
               time
               an
               excessive
               price
               for
               bread
               and
               every
               thing
               else
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Paris
               ,
               but
               in
               
                 S.
                 Denis
              
               and
               the
               Camp
               it self
               .
            
             
               This
               Expedient
               was
               thought
               by
               Mazarine
               to
               be
               the
               best
               ,
               foreseeing
               that
               the
               people
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               scantness
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               nor
               the
               Citizens
               to
               see
               their
               Trade
               interrupted
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               have
               their
               subsistence
               ;
               and
               lastly
               wearied
               
               out
               by
               the
               desolations
               which
               they
               daily
               felt
               in
               their
               Territories
               round
               about
               ,
               equally
               ill-treated
               by
               Friends
               and
               Foes
               ,
               they
               would
               resolve
               to
               deliver
               themselves
               from
               such
               tedious
               mischiefs
               ;
               but
               notwithstanding
               they
               suffered
               so
               many
               miseries
               and
               incommodities
               ,
               yet
               the
               obstinacy
               of
               the
               people
               was
               such
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               credit
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               that
               feeding
               themselves
               with
               hopes
               to
               hear
               suddenly
               of
               the
               ruine
               of
               all
               the
               Mazarines
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               they
               call'd
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               Party
               )
               they
               did
               not
               mind
               their
               own
               destruction
               ,
               and
               this
               served
               to
               render
               their
               grievous
               sufferings
               tollerable
               ,
               which
               they
               experimented
               very
               considerably
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               continual
               dammages
               to
               which
               they
               were
               daily
               expos'd
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               interruption
               of
               their
               rest
               ,
               being
               obliged
               to
               keep
               in
               that
               vast
               City
               10000
               upon
               the
               Guards
               day
               and
               night
               :
               the
               Kings
               
               Party
               then
               not
               being
               able
               to
               reduce
               into
               a
               streight
               path
               that
               people
               back'd
               by
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               encouraged
               with
               hopes
               given
               them
               by
               the
               Princes
               .
               They
               endeavour'd
               to
               destroy
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               their
               Troops
               ,
               the
               attempt
               not
               seeming
               difficult
               ,
               their
               Camp
               being
               neither
               fortified
               nor
               advantaged
               by
               the
               Situation
               ,
               and
               inferiour
               by
               more
               then
               the
               half
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Kings
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               provided
               what
               was
               necessary
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               this
               Enterprise
               before
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               appear
               with
               their
               promis'd
               Supplies
               ,
               and
               which
               were
               continually
               sollicited
               for
               by
               the
               Princes
               .
               The
               29th
               .
               of
               June
               then
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               drew
               near
               to
               the
               River
               to
               make
               a
               Bridge
               of
               Boats
               beneath
               Espinay
               ,
               and
               there
               passing
               the
               Sene
               to
               assault
               the
               Camp
               at
               
                 S.
                 Cloud
              
               ,
               which
               having
               allarm'd
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Count
               of
               Tavannes
               sent
               150
               Foot
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               Horse
               ,
               
               and
               he
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Troops
               followed
               thither
               .
               In
               the
               same
               time
               advertizing
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               at
               Paris
               ,
               who
               suddenly
               issuing
               forth
               put
               himself
               at
               the
               head
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               hindered
               the
               Royallists
               from
               framing
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               as
               likewise
               their
               Passage
               down
               lower
               at
               Poissy
               ;
               but
               suspecting
               that
               Turenne
               should
               pass
               at
               Espinay
               ,
               and
               come
               upon
               their
               backs
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               raise
               the
               Camp
               from
               
                 St.
                 Cloud
              
               ,
               and
               pass
               over
               to
               Charenton
               ,
               as
               a
               more
               safe
               Post
               ,
               having
               the
               Marne
               on
               their
               backs
               ,
               and
               flank'd
               by
               the
               Sene.
               In
               pursuance
               of
               this
               ,
               rising
               from
               
                 S.
                 Cloud
              
               the
               first
               of
               July
               ,
               two
               hours
               before
               Sun-set
               ,
               he
               pass'd
               the
               Sene
               over
               the
               Stone-bridge
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               Boats
               ,
               and
               march'd
               thorough
               the
               Wood
               of
               Bologne
               and
               Chaliot
               directly
               to
               Paris
               .
               But
               finding
               that
               Order
               had
               been
               given
               to
               the
               Captains
               that
               were
               in
               Guard
               with
               their
               City-companies
               at
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               Conference
               ,
               and
               all
               
               the
               other
               Gates
               ,
               to
               permit
               no
               Souldiers
               to
               pass
               whatsoever
               ,
               he
               caused
               his
               Army
               to
               advance
               along
               the
               Town-ditch
               towards
               the
               Gate
               of
               Richlieu
               ,
               continuing
               his
               March
               towards
               Charenton
               .
            
             
               About
               an
               hour
               after
               Mid-night
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               had
               advice
               of
               it
               by
               one
               of
               his
               Confidents
               hid
               in
               Paris
               ,
               who
               made
               his
               Servant
               pass
               over
               the
               Wall
               to
               give
               notice
               to
               Turenne
               ,
               who
               without
               losing
               time
               mounted
               his
               Cavalry
               with
               such
               diligence
               ,
               that
               at
               5
               a
               clock
               the
               morning
               following
               he
               encounter'd
               the
               Rere
               of
               the
               Prince
               at
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               
                 St.
                 Denis
              
               street
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Novailles
              
               charg'd
               them
               so
               briskly
               ,
               that
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Conty
               was
               greatly
               endamag'd
               ,
               and
               another
               Squadron
               which
               was
               drawn
               up
               in
               Battalia
               with
               him
               near
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               was
               no
               less
               ill-handled
               .
               The
               Prince
               entering
               into
               Paris
               went
               to
               confer
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               
               and
               issued
               out
               afresh
               at
               
                 S.
                 Martins
              
               Gate
               ,
               flying
               like
               Lightening
               from
               the
               Van
               to
               the
               Rere
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               marching
               to
               the
               designed
               Post
               .
               All
               the
               Royal
               Camp
               and
               Court
               was
               got
               on
               Horse-back
               ,
               being
               confident
               that
               day
               to
               conquer
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               War
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               superiority
               in
               Number
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               length
               of
               the
               Way
               which
               the
               Prince
               was
               forc'd
               to
               take
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Baggage
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               upon
               this
               confidence
               leaving
               fit
               Orders
               with
               Turenne
               ,
               conducted
               the
               King
               to
               the
               hill
               of
               Saronne
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               Spectator
               of
               so
               famous
               an
               action
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               discoursed
               to
               have
               the
               Prince
               dead
               or
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               his
               Army
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               the
               War
               ended
               .
               Mazarine
               sent
               to
               his
               party
               in
               Paris
               to
               be
               of
               good
               courage
               ,
               and
               to
               use
               all
               their
               industry
               to
               hinder
               that
               the
               Gates
               might
               not
               be
               opened
               to
               the
               Enemies
               Troops
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               succour
               that
               
               might
               be
               sent
               them
               from
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Army
               being
               arrived
               at
               Villette
               ,
               half
               a
               League
               from
               Paris
               ,
               and
               having
               notice
               that
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Princes
               were
               already
               past
               those
               places
               ,
               in
               which
               if
               they
               could
               have
               set
               upon
               them
               they
               would
               without
               doubt
               have
               been
               defeated
               ,
               Turenne
               taking
               to
               the
               left
               hand
               passed
               the
               hills
               of
               Saronne
               ,
               and
               came
               into
               the
               Plain
               between
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               
                 S.
                 Anthony
              
               and
               Charenton
               ,
               putting
               his
               men
               in
               order
               ,
               while
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               remained
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Penté
                 Seneterre
              
               ;
               and
               although
               the
               Prince
               being
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Walls
               of
               Paris
               ,
               had
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Post
               ;
               nevertheless
               the
               Kings
               Generals
               knowing
               that
               they
               could
               not
               in
               the
               end
               be
               able
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               their
               Attaque
               ,
               and
               being
               assured
               by
               the
               Court
               that
               they
               would
               not
               be
               received
               
               into
               Paris
               ,
               having
               been
               denied
               the
               Evening
               before
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               advance
               boldly
               ,
               and
               fall
               upon
               some
               Squadrons
               that
               were
               entered
               into
               the
               Suburbs
               it self
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               pursued
               them
               into
               the
               very
               houses
               .
               Here
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               with
               an
               unmatchable
               valour
               bore
               all
               the
               brunt
               of
               this
               hot
               Conflict
               ,
               though
               he
               declar'd
               aloud
               that
               the
               danger
               was
               great
               and
               inevitable
               ,
               using
               his
               Wit
               where
               Force
               fail'd
               ,
               galloping
               from
               Squadron
               to
               Squadron
               ,
               put
               his
               men
               into
               very
               good
               order
               .
               The
               Royallists
               press'd
               on
               with
               marvellous
               courage
               and
               fury
               ,
               assaulting
               vigorously
               the
               Enemies
               Posts
               in
               two
               several
               places
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               courageously
               resisted
               and
               beat
               back
               for
               some
               while
               .
               But
               the
               Regiments
               of
               
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 Valois
              
               ,
               and
               Langeron
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               resist
               any
               longer
               ,
               and
               retreating
               with
               some
               loss
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Market-place
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               ,
               the
               Prince
               himself
               
               came
               speedily
               to
               their
               assistance
               at
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               and
               that
               of
               Anguien
               ;
               and
               here
               the
               Fight
               was
               renewed
               afresh
               so
               hotly
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               gave
               high
               proofs
               of
               his
               skill
               in
               the
               art
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               undaunted
               Courage
               ,
               never
               shewing
               greater
               boldness
               ,
               nor
               more
               hazarding
               his
               Life
               ,
               then
               in
               this
               perillous
               Rencounter
               ,
               engaging
               himself
               as
               a
               common
               Souldier
               amongst
               the
               Enemies
               Ranks
               ,
               killing
               many
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               and
               repelling
               others
               ;
               so
               that
               to
               his
               eternal
               glory
               those
               Regiments
               assumed
               new
               courage
               ,
               and
               regained
               their
               Posts
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               had
               been
               chased
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               other
               Posts
               commanded
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Tavannes
              
               they
               had
               not
               the
               like
               fortune
               ;
               for
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Magrin
              
               ,
               a
               Cavalier
               of
               great
               courage
               ,
               with
               divers
               noble
               Voluntiers
               ,
               the
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               Cuirassiers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               ,
               sustained
               by
               a
               Battalion
               of
               Suissers
               ,
               
               fell
               on
               with
               such
               fury
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               Troops
               were
               much
               shattered
               ,
               and
               near
               being
               totally
               routed
               ,
               if
               by
               the
               death
               of
               
                 St.
                 Magrin
              
               the
               heat
               of
               that
               Onset
               (
               which
               by
               his
               boldness
               was
               fomented
               with
               an
               extravagant
               ,
               not
               to
               say
               bizzarre
               temerity
               )
               had
               not
               been
               abated
               ;
               for
               he
               being
               in
               the
               Skirmish
               mortally
               hurt
               and
               unhors'd
               ,
               was
               miserably
               slaughter'd
               by
               some
               Freebooters
               ,
               who
               were
               mingled
               amongst
               them
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               in
               this
               part
               also
               were
               beaten
               and
               repulsed
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               though
               with
               the
               expence
               of
               much
               bloud
               ,
               for
               here
               happened
               their
               greatest
               loss
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               principal
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Army
               being
               slain
               or
               wounded
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Royallists
               had
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               the
               street
               Rambovillet
               ,
               with
               some
               Houses
               and
               Barricadoes
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               obstinate
               defence
               of
               the
               Assailed
               ,
               to
               whose
               succour
               a
               Regiment
               of
               
               Germans
               advancing
               ,
               they
               fail'd
               not
               to
               perform
               their
               parts
               manfully
               .
               The
               Prince
               kept
               the
               street
               from
               the
               Gate
               of
               Paris
               to
               a
               large
               place
               upon
               the
               same
               street
               environ'd
               about
               with
               Houses
               and
               Garden-walls
               ;
               here
               the
               Royallists
               had
               made
               holes
               in
               the
               Houses
               and
               Walls
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               they
               gall'd
               with
               shot
               the
               Princes
               people
               .
               The
               Dukes
               of
               Nemours
               and
               Beaufort
               joyn'd
               both
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               with
               the
               Prince
               ;
               and
               although
               betwixt
               these
               two
               Brother-in-Laws
               there
               was
               no
               good
               intelligence
               ,
               they
               agreed
               very
               well
               in
               this
               Emergency
               ,
               and
               were
               cause
               that
               the
               resolution
               was
               taken
               to
               attempt
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               lost
               Barricado
               .
               The
               Prince
               ,
               though
               he
               suddenly
               foresaw
               the
               ill
               success
               ,
               it
               being
               difficult
               with
               people
               weary
               and
               worsted
               to
               vanquish
               those
               who
               were
               under
               shelter
               and
               fresh
               ;
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               his
               Generous
               Heart
               never
               refusing
               the
               most
               dangerous
               and
               
               difficult
               bickering
               ,
               he
               submitted
               to
               this
               reason
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               attempt
               succeeded
               not
               according
               to
               their
               intent
               ,
               he
               should
               by
               such
               a
               bold
               and
               extraordinary
               an
               action
               give
               his
               Enemies
               cause
               to
               look
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               lengthen
               the
               Dispute
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               the
               onely
               remedy
               for
               his
               safety
               .
            
             
               They
               were
               thereupon
               attaqued
               by
               these
               two
               Dukes
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Rochefoucaut
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Marsillac
               ,
               followed
               by
               a
               Body
               of
               Musquettiers
               ,
               who
               refusing
               to
               advance
               further
               ,
               they
               dismounted
               from
               their
               Horses
               ,
               run
               on
               without
               fear
               of
               death
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               courage
               ,
               not
               to
               say
               rashness
               ,
               that
               the
               Royallists
               being
               surprised
               and
               amazed
               ,
               they
               abandon'd
               the
               Barricadoes
               ,
               and
               those
               four
               Princes
               alone
               recovered
               them
               with
               admirable
               Gallantry
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               maintained
               them
               if
               the
               Enemies
               (
               flank'd
               on
               both
               sides
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               
               thundering
               in
               continually
               Volleys
               of
               shot
               against
               the
               Assailants
               )
               had
               not
               made
               them
               see
               it
               impossible
               to
               make
               a
               stay
               in
               that
               open
               place
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nemours
               received
               13
               Musquet
               shot
               in
               his
               Cuirace
               ,
               and
               two
               in
               his
               right
               hand
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucaut
              
               was
               wounded
               in
               the
               face
               betwixt
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Marsillac
               being
               oblig'd
               to
               help
               the
               wounded
               ,
               were
               necessitated
               to
               abandon
               the
               Post
               ;
               which
               being
               observed
               by
               the
               Royallists
               ,
               they
               issued
               out
               of
               the
               houses
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               take
               them
               prisoners
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               done
               if
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               with
               his
               wonted
               courage
               had
               not
               pressed
               forward
               thorough
               the
               cloud
               of
               smoke
               and
               fire
               ,
               with
               some
               few
               Gentlemen
               that
               followed
               him
               ,
               giving
               by
               this
               means
               time
               and
               opportunity
               to
               the
               wounded
               Princes
               to
               retire
               .
               Many
               were
               slain
               and
               hurt
               on
               the
               Princes
               side
               in
               this
               
               Skirmish
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               would
               have
               very
               hardly
               escaped
               ,
               if
               with
               the
               same
               care
               as
               the
               Royallists
               attaqued
               this
               side
               ,
               they
               had
               assailed
               that
               part
               behind
               the
               Suburbs
               ,
               putting
               themselves
               betwixt
               it
               and
               the
               City
               gate
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               done
               ,
               it
               being
               not
               thought
               fit
               to
               put
               themselves
               under
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               shot
               from
               the
               Ramparts
               of
               Paris
               ,
               full
               of
               armed
               Inhabitants
               ,
               doubting
               lest
               they
               might
               have
               been
               persuaded
               to
               discharge
               upon
               them
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               was
               whisper'd
               (
               though
               upon
               what
               grounds
               is
               not
               known
               )
               that
               some
               persons
               did
               not
               desire
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               Prince
               with
               so
               many
               brave
               French
               Gentlemen
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               Victory
               could
               not
               be
               but
               damageable
               ,
               it
               being
               probable
               that
               they
               finally
               perceiving
               their
               own
               errour
               ,
               would
               return
               to
               their
               duty
               ,
               and
               serve
               His
               Majesty
               with
               as
               much
               Fidelity
               ,
               as
               now
               they
               express'd
               Affection
               for
               the
               Party
               that
               oppos'd
               Mazarine
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               same
               time
               that
               without
               the
               Walls
               they
               were
               fighting
               with
               their
               weapons
               ,
               the
               contest
               was
               no
               less
               in
               words
               within
               amongst
               the
               Citizens
               ;
               some
               pretended
               that
               they
               should
               not
               onely
               issue
               out
               to
               help
               the
               Princes
               ,
               but
               that
               opening
               the
               Gates
               they
               should
               give
               them
               a
               favourable
               reception
               .
               Others
               insisted
               ,
               that
               letting
               the
               Prince
               be
               destroyed
               (
               the
               occasion
               of
               all
               their
               misfortunes
               )
               thereby
               they
               should
               put
               an
               end
               to
               those
               miseries
               ,
               and
               settle
               the
               City
               in
               its
               former
               tranquillity
               ,
               and
               be
               freed
               from
               those
               sad
               accidents
               wont
               to
               accompany
               the
               confusion
               of
               War.
               Finally
               ,
               upon
               these
               differences
               that
               concluded
               nothing
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 d'Orleans
              
               came
               into
               the
               streets
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               told
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               that
               without
               loss
               of
               time
               the
               Inhabitants
               ought
               to
               go
               out
               to
               assist
               the
               Princes
               ,
               allowing
               the
               Baggage
               and
               Troops
               
               of
               their
               friends
               to
               enter
               the
               City
               ;
               which
               she
               urged
               with
               such
               efficacy
               ,
               that
               adding
               hereunto
               the
               lamentable
               and
               horrid
               spectacle
               of
               so
               many
               Noblemen
               of
               high
               condition
               gasping
               ,
               wounded
               ,
               and
               besmear'd
               with
               bloud
               ,
               they
               concluded
               to
               open
               their
               Gates
               and
               receive
               them
               ;
               and
               many
               crying
               in
               the
               streets
               they
               ought
               to
               help
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               with
               so
               much
               valour
               put
               his
               own
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Lives
               of
               so
               many
               good
               Frenchmen
               ,
               in
               evident
               and
               almost
               inevitable
               peril
               for
               the
               publick
               cause
               ;
               there
               issued
               out
               about
               300
               Inhabitants
               ,
               who
               were
               placed
               by
               the
               Prince
               to
               guard
               certain
               Posts
               .
               One
               part
               of
               the
               Baggage
               enter'd
               by
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               by
               that
               of
               
                 S.
                 Anthony
              
               .
               The
               Prince
               gave
               the
               Orders
               for
               the
               favouring
               and
               securing
               their
               retreat
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Louviere
              
               ,
               Commander
               at
               that
               time
               of
               the
               Bastile
               in
               lieu
               of
               his
               father
               the
               Counsellour
               Brussel
               ,
               to
               
               cause
               the
               great
               Guns
               to
               be
               discharged
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               ,
               which
               being
               delay'd
               as
               a
               thing
               unbeseeming
               a
               Subject
               ,
               Madamoiselle
               came
               into
               the
               Bastile
               ,
               and
               mounting
               briskly
               upon
               the
               Wall
               ,
               with
               an
               Amazonian
               courage
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               her self
               had
               participated
               of
               the
               glory
               and
               danger
               ,
               commanded
               that
               in
               her
               presence
               the
               Artillery
               should
               be
               discharged
               against
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               .
               Thereupon
               Order
               being
               given
               for
               the
               Retreat
               ,
               the
               Horse
               ,
               Foot
               ,
               and
               Canon
               march'd
               forthwith
               .
               It
               was
               thought
               at
               the
               first
               discharge
               of
               the
               Bastile
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Princes
               Troops
               ,
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               having
               assured
               the
               Kings
               Ministers
               that
               they
               would
               not
               receive
               the
               Princes
               People
               ;
               but
               afterward
               perceiving
               that
               they
               shot
               against
               the
               Royallists
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Inhabitants
               failing
               of
               their
               promise
               ,
               the
               Baggage
               was
               already
               safe
               ,
               and
               the
               Troops
               began
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               
               City
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               Party
               were
               greatly
               astonished
               for
               the
               lost
               hopes
               of
               their
               assured
               Victory
               .
               The
               Kings
               Generals
               were
               no
               less
               troubled
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               some
               reproofs
               of
               their
               slowness
               and
               negligence
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               themselves
               at
               the
               very
               point
               of
               their
               Victory
               defrauded
               of
               their
               Expectations
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               retreated
               again
               to
               
                 S.
                 Denis
              
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               being
               very
               sad
               for
               the
               ill
               success
               of
               the
               Enterprise
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               mortal
               Wound
               his
               Nephew
               Mancini
               receiv'd
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               died
               in
               few
               days
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               the
               King
               with
               a
               demonstration
               of
               singular
               affection
               visited
               him
               often
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               afflicted
               Lady
               of
               
                 S.
                 Magrin
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Forces
               of
               the
               Princes
               encamp'd
               themselves
               in
               the
               Fields
               of
               Yvry
               ,
               without
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               
                 St.
                 Marceau
              
               ,
               and
               in
               two
               days
               time
               sackt
               all
               the
               Villages
               and
               Houses
               for
               three
               Leagues
               about
               .
               Madamoiselle
               in
               this
               
               occasion
               did
               another
               mad
               prank
               ,
               which
               was
               seconded
               by
               all
               Paris
               .
               She
               stuck
               a
               handful
               of
               straw
               upon
               her
               head
               ,
               and
               passing
               thorow
               the
               streets
               ,
               cried
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               sign
               which
               they
               that
               were
               not
               Mazarines
               ,
               ought
               to
               wear
               ;
               In
               a
               moment
               ,
               not
               only
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               but
               the
               strangers
               of
               every
               Nation
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Religious
               Men
               and
               Ministers
               of
               forreign
               Princes
               were
               seen
               to
               follow
               this
               fashion
               ,
               to
               secure
               themselves
               from
               the
               violence
               and
               insolence
               the
               people
               used
               towards
               those
               that
               had
               not
               this
               distinction
               about
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               was
               a
               fore-running
               Presage
               of
               unhappy
               events
               to
               follow
               ;
               for
               straw-fire
               being
               the
               weakest
               ,
               and
               the
               easiest
               to
               be
               extinguisht
               portended
               that
               that
               Party
               should
               suddenly
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               like
               straw-fire
               into
               smoke
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               ended
               the
               memorable
               Fight
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               St.
               
               Anthony
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               July
               1652
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               slain
               and
               wounded
               was
               more
               considerable
               then
               the
               number
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               not
               at
               all
               valuing
               his
               own
               life
               ,
               running
               now
               to
               one
               place
               ,
               now
               to
               another
               ,
               where
               the
               fight
               was
               most
               bloody
               ,
               and
               his
               men
               in
               greatest
               danger
               ,
               he
               perform'd
               the
               Office
               not
               only
               of
               a
               General
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               Common
               Souldier
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               was
               at
               the
               Graves
               Mouth
               ,
               His
               Horse
               was
               slain
               under
               him
               ,
               he
               received
               several
               shot
               on
               his
               Armour
               ,
               his
               Cloaths
               pierc'd
               through
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               his
               Feather
               and
               Hair
               burnt
               ;
               and
               yet
               to
               the
               admiration
               of
               all
               he
               remain'd
               unhurt
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               behaved
               himself
               with
               no
               less
               valour
               ,
               who
               pressing
               on
               with
               great
               celerity
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               gave
               worthy
               proofs
               of
               his
               experience
               and
               skill
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               received
               order
               to
               go
               and
               fight
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde
               .
               But
               wheresoever
               he
               charg'd
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               he
               always
               found
               the
               Prince
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               them
               .
               All
               the
               other
               Generals
               and
               Captains
               behaved
               themselves
               bravely
               .
               And
               for
               their
               extraordinary
               boldness
               ,
               and
               famous
               and
               courageous
               deeds
               of
               both
               Parties
               ,
               this
               was
               accounted
               amongst
               the
               noblest
               and
               worthiest
               Exploits
               that
               ever
               happened
               in
               any
               Age.
               
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               being
               grown
               more
               confident
               upon
               the
               increased
               reputation
               of
               his
               Arms
               ,
               he
               tried
               to
               make
               them
               declare
               openly
               in
               favour
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               seeing
               he
               wanted
               money
               and
               other
               necessary
               assistance
               to
               maintain
               the
               War.
               But
               because
               till
               that
               time
               his
               pressing
               instances
               made
               to
               the
               Citizens
               had
               taken
               little
               effect
               ,
               who
               by
               Mazarines
               means
               were
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               gain'd
               to
               the
               Kings
               party
               ,
               he
               thought
               (
               as
               it
               was
               famed
               abroad
               ,
               and
               the
               Parisiens
               themselves
               fear'd
               )
               
               to
               constrain
               them
               by
               force
               to
               do
               what
               he
               desired
               .
            
             
               A
               General
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Citizens
               being
               to
               be
               held
               in
               the
               Town-House
               at
               the
               Greve
               ,
               the
               4th
               .
               of
               July
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               year
               1652
               ;
               It
               was
               resolved
               by
               the
               Princes
               to
               make
               the
               common
               people
               fall
               upon
               that
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               by
               putting
               them
               in
               fear
               bring
               them
               to
               their
               will.
               
            
             
               All
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Communalty
               being
               come
               together
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               about
               400
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               sent
               the
               Mareschal
               of
               Estampes
               to
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Hospital
              
               ,
               who
               presided
               in
               the
               Assembly
               as
               Governour
               of
               Paris
               ,
               to
               assure
               him
               ,
               that
               that
               morning
               there
               should
               happen
               no
               disorder
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               desired
               ,
               that
               laying
               aside
               publick
               affairs
               ,
               they
               would
               consult
               how
               to
               put
               the
               Parlement
               in
               safety
               ,
               and
               give
               time
               to
               their
               Deputies
               ,
               which
               were
               gone
               to
               Court
               ,
               promising
               to
               be
               himself
               
               within
               two
               houres
               at
               the
               Assemblie
               .
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               answer'd
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               fit
               that
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               should
               have
               all
               satisfaction
               .
               The
               Assembly
               met
               ,
               the
               Duke
               came
               thither
               at
               half
               an
               houre
               past
               four
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               Greve
               was
               full
               of
               armed
               seditious
               people
               ,
               with
               straw
               upon
               their
               heads
               ;
               an
               evident
               token
               of
               some
               extravagant
               disorder
               ,
               and
               a
               Prelude
               to
               the
               funest
               Tragedy
               that
               followed
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               being
               entred
               into
               the
               Hall
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               resigned
               his
               Chair
               to
               him
               ,
               placing
               himself
               upon
               the
               Prevost
               of
               the
               Merchands
               Bench.
               It
               is
               not
               amiss
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               the
               Mareschal
               having
               received
               the
               Duke
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               stairs
               ,
               seeing
               him
               adorned
               with
               his
               bunch
               of
               straw
               ,
               told
               him
               boldly
               ;
               
                 What
                 your
                 Royal
                 Highness
                 then
                 enters
                 with
                 the
                 mark
                 of
                 sedition
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 House
                 .
              
               The
               Duke
               replied
               ,
               he
               had
               
               indeed
               received
               that
               straw
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               approve
               of
               it
               ;
               they
               went
               up
               the
               stairs
               ,
               and
               Orleans
               taking
               his
               place
               ,
               thank'd
               the
               City
               for
               granting
               a
               passage
               to
               his
               Troops
               ,
               asking
               them
               if
               in
               a
               like
               occurrence
               they
               would
               do
               it
               again
               .
               The
               Prince
               appear'd
               there
               also
               ,
               and
               spake
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               The
               Mareschals
               Answer
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               always
               have
               the
               same
               inclination
               to
               their
               service
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               pleas'd
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               they
               would
               take
               it
               into
               their
               consideration
               ;
               in
               which
               Speech
               the
               Prevost
               of
               Merchands
               concurr'd
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               a
               Trumpet
               arrived
               with
               a
               Letter
               with
               a
               Seal
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               King
               ordered
               ,
               that
               the
               Assembly
               should
               be
               put
               off
               till
               the
               8th
               .
               of
               the
               same
               moneth
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               and
               then
               asked
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               in
               the
               mind
               to
               obey
               the
               Kings
               Orders
               .
               The
               Princes
               without
               
               answering
               any
               thing
               retired
               ,
               judging
               their
               Party
               not
               strong
               enough
               to
               make
               them
               determine
               on
               the
               Union
               which
               they
               desired
               ,
               and
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Parquet
               (
               so
               is
               the
               Tribunal
               ,
               or
               place
               rail'd
               in
               ,
               where
               the
               Lords
               sit
               ,
               called
               )
               to
               accompany
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               was
               presented
               by
               an
               impertinent
               fellow
               with
               a
               posie
               of
               straw
               ;
               with
               which
               sawciness
               being
               much
               incens'd
               ,
               turning
               himself
               briskly
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               the
               respect
               he
               bore
               to
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               ,
               he
               would
               cause
               him
               presently
               to
               be
               thrown
               out
               at
               the
               window
               ,
               and
               hang'd
               upon
               a
               Gibbet
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               going
               out
               said
               ,
               that
               place
               was
               full
               of
               Mazarines
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               prolong
               and
               gain
               time
               ,
               which
               occasion'd
               so
               great
               a
               commotion
               ,
               that
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               seditious
               people
               fell
               to
               discharge
               against
               the
               windows
               and
               doors
               .
            
             
             
               Some
               Officers
               of
               the
               Princes
               to
               give
               countenance
               to
               this
               business
               ,
               had
               appointed
               several
               Musquettiers
               with
               their
               Leaders
               ,
               who
               having
               attempted
               in
               vain
               to
               raise
               a
               tumult
               in
               some
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               came
               at
               last
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               mingling
               themselves
               with
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               One
               of
               the
               people
               that
               stood
               upon
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               happened
               in
               this
               time
               to
               be
               kill'd
               by
               a
               shot
               ,
               whether
               by
               chance
               or
               on
               purpose
               ,
               which
               much
               more
               increas'd
               their
               rage
               and
               fury
               ,
               every
               one
               beginning
               to
               cry
               the
               Mazarines
               had
               made
               that
               shot
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               ought
               to
               kill
               them
               all
               ,
               menacing
               those
               that
               were
               within
               the
               Town-house
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               hurly-burly
               many
               were
               heard
               to
               cry
               ,
               
                 Union
                 ,
                 Union
                 ,
                 and
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 Mazarines
              
               ;
               and
               all
               running
               with
               the
               straw
               in
               their
               Hats
               ,
               like
               so
               many
               possess'd
               with
               Furies
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               commit
               the
               accustomed
               insolencies
               ,
               
               that
               the
               indiscretion
               and
               bestiality
               of
               the
               rabble
               are
               wont
               to
               inspire
               .
               The
               City-Companies
               that
               guarded
               the
               Town-house
               fled
               presently
               away
               ,
               which
               emboldning
               the
               seditious
               more
               and
               more
               they
               ran
               to
               fetch
               wood
               from
               the
               next
               boats
               ,
               and
               set
               fire
               to
               the
               great
               Gate
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               get
               in
               ,
               to
               commit
               all
               the
               insolencies
               that
               blind
               passion
               could
               prompt
               them
               to
               .
               In
               this
               danger
               the
               Mareschal
               and
               divers
               others
               undauntedly
               resolved
               ,
               rather
               to
               perish
               gloriously
               ,
               then
               to
               submit
               and
               save
               their
               lives
               weakly
               and
               dishonorably
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               prepared
               for
               a
               generous
               defence
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               ordered
               them
               to
               make
               a
               Barricade
               of
               great
               Pieces
               of
               Timber
               above
               stairs
               at
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               great
               Hall
               that
               looks
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               was
               defendde
               and
               maintain'd
               bravely
               by
               the
               Mareschals
               Guards
               .
               He
               gave
               order
               likewise
               to
               spare
               their
               powder
               
               till
               night
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               should
               defend
               themselves
               with
               the
               stones
               of
               the
               pavement
               ;
               but
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               the
               great
               Gate
               being
               burnt
               and
               fallen
               down
               ,
               the
               seditious
               assaulted
               the
               Barricade
               ,
               where
               Blancart
               Commissary
               of
               the
               Princes
               Army
               received
               a
               mortal
               wound
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               died
               ,
               a
               little
               after
               ,
               with
               him
               some
               other
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Princes
               were
               also
               slain
               .
               While
               this
               pass'd
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               was
               at
               the
               Palace
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               where
               having
               notice
               that
               the
               business
               went
               contrary
               to
               his
               intention
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               put
               them
               in
               fear
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               carry
               it
               on
               to
               extremity
               ,
               he
               intended
               to
               transport
               himself
               presently
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               making
               them
               by
               his
               Presence
               to
               cease
               the
               assault
               ,
               oblige
               those
               within
               to
               acknowledge
               their
               lives
               and
               safety
               from
               him
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               seemed
               not
               perhaps
               convenient
               that
               the
               Prince
               
               should
               hazard
               his
               person
               amongst
               that
               mad
               rabble
               ,
               or
               whether
               he
               thought
               it
               not
               expedient
               he
               should
               gain
               the
               good-will
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               by
               that
               generous
               action
               ,
               and
               himself
               to
               bear
               all
               the
               hatred
               ,
               detain'd
               him
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               wise
               would
               not
               permit
               him
               to
               go
               out
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               so
               that
               to
               his
               great
               discontent
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               remain
               quiet
               .
            
             
               Many
               in
               this
               while
               seeing
               the
               imminent
               danger
               ,
               and
               excited
               by
               fear
               ,
               desiring
               to
               get
               out
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               attempted
               to
               make
               their
               way
               thorow
               the
               thickest
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               several
               of
               them
               were
               kill'd
               ,
               but
               some
               had
               the
               good
               fortune
               to
               save
               themselves
               without
               hurt
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Bollay
              
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               a
               house
               near
               by
               ,
               issuing
               out
               ,
               call'd
               aloud
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Assembly
               by
               their
               names
               ,
               saying
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               bring
               Peace
               ,
               and
               free
               them
               from
               the
               danger
               they
               
               were
               in
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               believing
               this
               to
               be
               only
               a
               trick
               to
               get
               out
               those
               of
               the
               Princes
               Party
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               rest
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               peoples
               fury
               ,
               sent
               to
               ask
               him
               if
               there
               was
               safety
               ;
               and
               with
               a
               constant
               and
               stout
               mind
               ,
               declar'd
               that
               they
               would
               all
               have
               their
               lives
               ,
               or
               all
               perish
               together
               .
               The
               Assault
               lasted
               from
               five
               a
               Clock
               in
               the
               Evening
               till
               ten
               at
               night
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               the
               Mareschal
               going
               to
               the
               Barricade
               ,
               found
               it
               abandon'd
               ,
               and
               his
               Guards
               retired
               ,
               upon
               the
               false
               report
               spread
               that
               he
               had
               made
               his
               escape
               .
               The
               people
               thereupon
               entred
               ,
               sack'd
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               stript
               all
               they
               met
               ,
               who
               were
               glad
               to
               part
               with
               their
               cloaths
               to
               save
               their
               lives
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               not
               knowing
               how
               to
               get
               out
               ,
               without
               being
               discover'd
               ,
               took
               the
               opportunity
               to
               put
               himself
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               so
               passed
               into
               the
               next
               Chamber
               .
               He
               had
               given
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               
               to
               one
               of
               his
               Pages
               to
               keep
               ,
               and
               chang'd
               Hats
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               having
               on
               a
               Coat
               of
               a
               dark
               colour
               ,
               stood
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               blaspheming
               and
               raging
               with
               madness
               sought
               him
               every
               where
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               Address
               of
               a
               friend
               of
               his
               that
               call'd
               him
               by
               another
               name
               he
               got
               safe
               out
               .
            
             
               At
               last
               Madamoiselle
               being
               moved
               to
               pity
               for
               so
               great
               a
               Massacre
               ,
               with
               her
               wonted
               generosity
               (
               though
               it
               was
               three
               houres
               within
               night
               )
               went
               to
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               and
               took
               along
               with
               her
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               ,
               where
               she
               quieted
               the
               tumult
               ,
               and
               caused
               those
               of
               the
               Assembly
               to
               pass
               out
               safe
               and
               unhurt
               ,
               to
               her
               great
               commendation
               .
            
             
               The
               Confusions
               and
               Cruelties
               committed
               in
               this
               Action
               served
               only
               to
               put
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               in
               the
               ill
               opinion
               of
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               whence
               as
               the
               second
               of
               July
               was
               
               the
               day
               of
               Triumph
               and
               height
               of
               his
               glory
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               so
               the
               fourth
               following
               was
               the
               impulsive
               cause
               of
               his
               fall
               ;
               being
               the
               Parisiens
               could
               never
               be
               got
               to
               contribute
               any
               money
               ,
               nor
               to
               come
               to
               an
               open
               rupture
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               complaining
               generally
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               who
               to
               abate
               the
               ill
               esteem
               ,
               and
               to
               disguise
               as
               much
               as
               they
               could
               the
               part
               they
               had
               (
               which
               was
               very
               considerable
               )
               in
               this
               deliberation
               ,
               they
               imprisoned
               two
               Complices
               of
               the
               sedition
               ,
               who
               were
               also
               executed
               .
            
             
               The
               6th
               .
               of
               the
               same
               month
               the
               Assembly
               was
               called
               again
               to
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               but
               few
               went
               ;
               and
               for
               all
               the
               entreaties
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               made
               ,
               sending
               thither
               even
               his
               own
               Swisse
               Guards
               ,
               none
               appeared
               ,
               but
               some
               few
               dependents
               of
               the
               Princes
               .
            
             
               The
               Prevost
               of
               Merchands
               sent
               to
               declare
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               come
               no
               
               more
               to
               the
               Councils
               nor
               publick
               Assemblies
               ,
               till
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               was
               re-established
               ;
               wherefore
               Orleans
               substituted
               the
               Counsellor
               Brussel
               in
               that
               Charge
               ,
               making
               him
               take
               his
               Oath
               in
               forme
               :
               and
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Hospital
              
               ,
               being
               no
               more
               to
               exercise
               his
               Command
               of
               Governour
               of
               Paris
               ,
               that
               dignity
               was
               conferr'd
               on
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               first
               effect
               of
               the
               foregoing
               violence
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               step
               the
               Princes
               mounted
               to
               arrive
               at
               their
               intents
               .
            
             
               The
               Parlement
               being
               afterward
               convened
               ,
               and
               although
               none
               of
               the
               Presidents
               of
               the
               Morter
               appeared
               there
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               cease
               to
               give
               Counsel
               ;
               the
               Dean
               of
               the
               Parliament
               presiding
               by
               way
               of
               Supplement
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               propounded
               four
               things
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               was
               convenient
               should
               speedily
               be
               taken
               care
               of
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               to
               take
               order
               about
               the-Provisions
               ;
               
               and
               particularly
               ,
               about
               bread
               ,
               which
               was
               risen
               to
               an
               exorbitant
               price
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               City
               and
               Parlement
               ,
               shewing
               great
               displeasure
               for
               the
               accident
               hapned
               at
               the
               Town-house
               .
               The
               third
               ,
               to
               finde
               means
               to
               retain
               those
               that
               left
               the
               City
               ,
               (
               amongst
               which
               were
               several
               Officers
               of
               the
               Parlement
               )
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Decree
               ,
               which
               prohibited
               them
               to
               depart
               from
               their
               Companions
               ;
               and
               the
               fourth
               ,
               that
               it
               being
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               that
               the
               Deputies
               were
               kept
               at
               Court
               ,
               without
               being
               able
               to
               obtain
               an
               Answer
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               resolve
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               upon
               these
               Points
               :
               It
               was
               resolved
               ,
               that
               the
               Decrees
               of
               the
               fourth
               of
               the
               same
               month
               ,
               and
               others
               heretofore
               made
               ,
               concerning
               the
               ordering
               the
               Provisions
               ,
               should
               be
               punctually
               observed
               .
               That
               the
               Officers
               should
               be
               prohibited
               to
               depart
               from
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsellors
               invited
               to
               
               come
               and
               assist
               in
               their
               several
               Charges
               .
               
                 Messieurs
                 de
                 Lesne
              
               and
               
                 de
                 Gilbert
              
               ,
               Members
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               had
               order
               to
               forme
               a
               Process
               against
               the
               Riot
               committed
               by
               the
               People
               at
               the
               Town-house
               three
               days
               before
               ;
               That
               no
               publick
               nor
               private
               meetings
               should
               be
               held
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               .
               And
               because
               the
               disorders
               of
               the
               Princes
               Souldiers
               were
               insupportable
               ,
               who
               sack'd
               all
               the
               neighboring
               Territory
               ,
               and
               rifled
               all
               that
               pass'd
               those
               High-ways
               ,
               it
               was
               likewise
               ordered
               to
               prosecute
               ,
               not
               only
               those
               who
               cut
               or
               sold
               the
               corne
               in
               the
               fields
               ,
               but
               those
               also
               that
               bought
               it
               ,
               or
               help'd
               to
               convey
               it
               away
               .
               Besides
               these
               Decrees
               there
               followed
               likewise
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Monitory
               against
               the
               Authors
               and
               Complices
               of
               firing
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               and
               nothing
               was
               forgot
               to
               soften
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               who
               were
               generally
               offended
               ,
               there
               being
               few
               Citizens
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               late
               
               disorder
               were
               not
               concern'd
               either
               by
               alliance
               or
               friendship
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               seeing
               the
               small
               hopes
               of
               subsisting
               only
               with
               his
               own
               forces
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               need
               of
               speedy
               help
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               in
               all
               haste
               a
               Courier
               to
               the
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Batteville
              
               at
               S.
               Sebastian
               ,
               with
               advice
               of
               what
               had
               hapned
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               urgent
               necessity
               of
               assistance
               ,
               without
               which
               he
               could
               not
               long
               subsist
               .
               Batteville
               sending
               the
               Letters
               into
               Spain
               ,
               they
               arrived
               so
               opportunely
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               easie
               for
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               supply
               him
               with
               a
               sum
               of
               ready
               money
               to
               finish
               those
               enterprizes
               ,
               which
               without
               ready
               coyn
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               bring
               to
               pass
               .
               This
               was
               the
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Plate
               Fleet
               from
               the
               Indies
               the
               8.
               of
               July
               in
               this
               same
               year
               ,
               which
               delivered
               Spain
               from
               a
               mischief
               ,
               which
               without
               money
               could
               not
               have
               been
               avoided
               .
            
             
               Conde
               sent
               also
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               
               represent
               to
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               the
               state
               of
               his
               Affairs
               :
               And
               they
               perceiving
               the
               Princes
               party
               ,
               after
               the
               retreat
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               not
               a
               little
               weakned
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               suppress'd
               or
               forc'd
               to
               yield
               to
               an
               Agreement
               ,
               which
               would
               prove
               very
               prejudicial
               to
               their
               interest
               ;
               they
               fill'd
               the
               Prince
               with
               great
               hopes
               and
               large
               Promises
               ,
               resolving
               to
               strengthen
               his
               Faction
               with
               a
               recruit
               of
               six
               thousand
               men
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Prince
               Ulderic
               of
               Wirtemberg
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               German
               Horse
               in
               Flanders
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fuensaldagna
              
               entring
               into
               the
               Fields
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               common
               Rode
               betwixt
               the
               Rivers
               of
               Somme
               and
               Oyse
               ,
               came
               under
               Chauny
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Elboeuf
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Picardy
               was
               with
               many
               people
               gathered
               together
               out
               of
               the
               Neighbouring
               Countrey
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               Spaniards
               from
               advancing
               further
               into
               France
               ,
               but
               having
               
               no
               Provisions
               ,
               nor
               the
               place
               defenceable
               ,
               they
               yielded
               upon
               conditions
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               his
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Manicamp
              
               his
               Lieutenant
               General
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               of
               the
               chiefest
               Officers
               ,
               should
               march
               out
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               remaining
               prisoners
               of
               Warr
               ,
               amongst
               which
               there
               were
               above
               a
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               Voluntiers
               ,
               and
               about
               500
               Souldiers
               ,
               Officers
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               Horse
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               taken
               .
               Here
               the
               Spaniards
               stayed
               several
               days
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               enjoy
               the
               benefits
               of
               that
               fertile
               Country
               ,
               as
               to
               expect
               a
               better
               opportunity
               to
               advance
               towards
               Paris
               ,
               not
               judging
               it
               prudent
               Council
               to
               give
               further
               assistance
               to
               the
               Male-contents
               while
               the
               Treaty
               was
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               nigh
               being
               concluded
               ,
               lest
               the
               Court
               should
               condescend
               ro
               the
               Pretences
               of
               the
               Princes
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               neglected
               to
               answer
               the
               hopes
               given
               to
               the
               Princes
               and
               Parlement
               ,
               levelling
               their
               aim
               ,
               not
               to
               fortifie
               
               them
               so
               ,
               thar
               they
               might
               by
               their
               strength
               make
               the
               Court
               ply
               to
               their
               demands
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Catholick
               King
               considering
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               should
               so
               happen
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               likelihood
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               adding
               new
               fewel
               to
               these
               Civil
               broyles
               ,
               they
               should
               at
               their
               own
               charge
               and
               ruine
               quite
               extinguish
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               time
               thus
               passing
               away
               ,
               without
               any
               resolution
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               was
               spent
               likewise
               on
               the
               other
               without
               any
               considerable
               accident
               ;
               for
               from
               the
               2.
               till
               the
               20.
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Army
               about
               St.
               Denis
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               without
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               St.
               Victor
               ,
               lay
               quiet
               without
               any
               stirring
               ,
               all
               those
               days
               being
               spent
               in
               Treaties
               of
               Peace
               betwixt
               both
               parties
               .
               The
               result
               of
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               finally
               declared
               ,
               that
               although
               he
               did
               ever
               believe
               ,
               and
               still
               thought
               ,
               that
               the
               instances
               made
               unto
               him
               to
               send
               away
               the
               Cardinal
               were
               only
               pretexts
               to
               
               colour
               other
               designes
               :
               Nevertheless
               ,
               his
               Majestie
               wishing
               nothing
               more
               then
               the
               Quiet
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               granting
               him
               the
               favour
               oftentimes
               requested
               by
               him
               to
               retire
               from
               Court
               ;
               but
               yet
               not
               until
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               re-establishing
               the
               Peace
               in
               France
               ,
               should
               be
               better
               settled
               :
               to
               which
               effect
               his
               Majestie
               ordered
               the
               Deputies
               to
               advertise
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               to
               send
               some
               on
               their
               part
               to
               discuss
               the
               essential
               points
               ;
               and
               they
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               remaining
               at
               Court
               to
               expect
               the
               resolution
               from
               Paris
               :
               and
               because
               some
               doubt
               might
               arise
               ,
               if
               before
               or
               after
               the
               Ratification
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               be
               effectively
               withdrawn
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               declared
               ,
               he
               should
               depart
               immediately
               upon
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Consummation
               .
               This
               Affair
               was
               variously
               
               debated
               in
               Parlement
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               said
               ,
               the
               Answer
               was
               ambiguous
               ,
               and
               contrived
               to
               engage
               them
               to
               a
               Conference
               to
               spin
               out
               the
               business
               ;
               That
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               really
               an
               intent
               to
               retire
               ,
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               kept
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Parlement
               15
               days
               for
               an
               Answer
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Interim
               betake
               himself
               to
               violent
               resolutions
               ,
               as
               was
               that
               of
               the
               second
               of
               this
               Month
               in
               the
               Fauxbourgs
               of
               St.
               Anthony
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               cut
               the
               throats
               of
               all
               the
               Parisiens
               .
               If
               he
               intended
               to
               retire
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               any
               other
               Conference
               upon
               this
               subject
               ;
               for
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               should
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               ,
               they
               asked
               no
               more
               ;
               nor
               would
               they
               fail
               to
               render
               immediately
               all
               duty
               and
               obedience
               to
               his
               Majesty
               .
               That
               to
               send
               Deputies
               in
               their
               names
               was
               superfluous
               ,
               since
               those
               of
               the
               Parlement
               
               being
               there
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               reposed
               all
               confidence
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               intend
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               without
               the
               privity
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               to
               which
               effect
               they
               should
               at
               all
               times
               write
               their
               mind
               to
               President
               Nesmond
               .
               After
               which
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               to
               return
               thanks
               to
               his
               Majestie
               for
               his
               favourable
               Answer
               ,
               for
               sending
               away
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               to
               supplicate
               him
               anew
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               done
               speedily
               .
               That
               the
               Princes
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               write
               to
               Nesmond
               ,
               or
               to
               some
               other
               of
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               to
               second
               this
               their
               Declaration
               ,
               that
               whensoever
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               be
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               should
               perform
               what
               they
               had
               promised
               ,
               and
               order
               the
               said
               Deputy
               to
               receive
               what
               Commands
               the
               King
               should
               deem
               necessary
               .
               In
               this
               Assembly
               the
               Prince
               was
               observed
               to
               discourse
               with
               some
               sternness
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               angry
               .
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Bust
              
               proposed
               to
               choose
               new
               Deputies
               ,
               that
               might
               
               find
               out
               the
               most
               convenient
               means
               to
               send
               the
               Troops
               farther
               off
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               their
               utmost
               endeavour
               to
               procure
               the
               Peace
               ;
               and
               although
               all
               things
               should
               happen
               to
               be
               agreed
               on
               ,
               yet
               nothing
               to
               be
               done
               till
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               first
               departed
               .
               Upon
               this
               the
               Parlement
               thought
               it
               expedient
               ,
               to
               order
               their
               Deputies
               at
               Court
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               King
               thanks
               for
               his
               Promise
               of
               giving
               Mazarine
               licence
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               to
               sollicit
               the
               performance
               of
               it
               :
               and
               to
               desire
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               to
               write
               to
               the
               President
               Nesmond
               ,
               with
               assurance
               (
               as
               they
               had
               declared
               in
               the
               Assembly
               )
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               yield
               entire
               obedience
               to
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               Mazarine
               should
               be
               gone
               .
               Orleans
               therefore
               writ
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               the
               Prince
               should
               send
               Deputies
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               could
               imagine
               no
               other
               thing
               ,
               considering
               with
               what
               delays
               
               the
               Audience
               of
               the
               Deputies
               was
               retarded
               )
               but
               that
               it
               was
               a
               device
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               elude
               his
               Majesties
               resolution
               in
               banishing
               him
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               making
               Peace
               with
               his
               subjects
               :
               that
               although
               the
               solemn
               Declarations
               made
               and
               reiterated
               before
               the
               Parlement
               might
               suffice
               ,
               yet
               to
               make
               it
               more
               clearly
               appear
               ,
               how
               sincerely
               and
               candidly
               he
               had
               behaved
               himself
               in
               all
               those
               Transactions
               ,
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               let
               him
               know
               by
               that
               Letter
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               assure
               and
               faithfully
               promise
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               punctually
               make
               good
               his
               said
               Declaration
               so
               soon
               as
               ever
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               withdraw
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               other
               shadow
               of
               suspition
               ;
               and
               should
               send
               to
               render
               him
               his
               humble
               thanks
               ,
               receive
               his
               Orders
               and
               Commands
               ,
               having
               no
               other
               Agreements
               or
               Conditions
               to
               make
               with
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               but
               only
               
               to
               obey
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               always
               ready
               to
               do
               ,
               with
               all
               respect
               and
               submission
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               obligation
               of
               his
               birth
               .
               The
               Prince
               writ
               also
               to
               Nesmond
               in
               the
               same
               form
               ,
               and
               charged
               him
               to
               give
               all
               assurance
               of
               the
               reality
               of
               their
               intentions
               :
               Hereupon
               Nesmond
               being
               admitted
               to
               the
               Kings
               Presence
               ,
               spake
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 The
                 Assurance
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 your
                 Majestie
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 retirement
                 of
                 Cardinal
              
               Mazarine
               ,
               
                 hath
                 fill'd
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 your
                 Vassals
                 with
                 hope
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 confidence
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 bring
                 their
                 full
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 but
                 profitable
                 .
                 Your
                 Parlement
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 testifie
                 to
                 your
                 Majestie
                 with
                 all
                 humbleness
                 and
                 respect
                 their
                 desire
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 request
                 the
                 effecting
                 it
                 ,
                 conformable
                 to
                 their
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 that
                 have
                 seconded
                 it
                 ;
                 supplicating
                 your
                 Majestie
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 miseries
                 
                 of
              
               France
               
                 augmenting
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 no
                 delay
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 your
                 bounty
                 .
                 Not
                 to
                 defer
                 the
                 remedy
                 ,
                 so
                 desired
                 a
                 benefit
                 ,
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Orleans
               
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Conde
               
                 have
                 given
                 us
                 in
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 confirm
                 to
                 your
                 Majestie
                 their
                 first
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 represent
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 propound
                 ▪
                 by
                 employing
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 submitting
                 themselves
                 to
                 obey
                 your
                 Orders
                 with
                 all
                 obedience
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 shall
                 have
                 fulfill'd
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Declaration
                 .
                 It
                 depends
                 now
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 on
                 your
                 Authority
                 ,
                 to
                 shorten
                 all
                 these
                 ills
                 ,
                 yielding
                 to
                 this
                 departure
                 at
                 our
                 supplication
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 words
                 to
                 express
                 our
                 grief
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 which
                 does
                 stop
                 our
                 utterance
                 .
                 The
                 publick
                 disorders
                 ,
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 Misery
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 are
                 sensibly
                 obvious
                 to
                 your
                 Majesties
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 yet
                 more
                 touch
                 your
                 Majesties
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 we
                 protest
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 always
                 
                 have
                 an
                 eternal
                 obligation
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 mischiefs
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               The
               King
               reply'd
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               participate
               all
               this
               to
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               receive
               his
               Answer
               ,
               which
               was
               delivered
               them
               the
               day
               following
               in
               writing
               ,
               and
               read
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Brienne
              
               in
               these
               words
               :
            
             
               That
               the
               King
               had
               granted
               the
               request
               made
               him
               to
               send
               away
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               though
               he
               clearly
               saw
               it
               was
               only
               a
               pretext
               to
               disturb
               the
               State
               ;
               if
               the
               Princes
               had
               accepted
               the
               Articles
               that
               were
               to
               be
               performed
               on
               their
               part
               sincerely
               ,
               there
               would
               have
               remained
               no
               other
               stop
               to
               the
               establishment
               of
               the
               quiet
               of
               the
               Realm
               :
               That
               if
               his
               Majestie
               had
               believed
               ,
               that
               his
               Answer
               to
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               touching
               that
               Affair
               ,
               should
               have
               served
               as
               an
               occasion
               for
               a
               new
               Decree
               of
               Parlement
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               given
               it
               in
               any
               wise
               ,
               knowng
               that
               in
               the
               
               condition
               the
               Parlement
               was
               then
               in
               ,
               (
               as
               well
               for
               the
               absence
               of
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               principal
               Counsellours
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               violent
               Authority
               usurp'd
               by
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               )
               they
               were
               deprived
               of
               their
               freedom
               ,
               and
               reduced
               to
               obey
               other
               mens
               wills
               ;
               since
               by
               the
               Decree
               of
               the
               first
               of
               July
               it
               was
               resolved
               ,
               not
               to
               treat
               nor
               determine
               any
               thing
               concerning
               the
               publick
               Affairs
               ,
               till
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               and
               the
               City
               were
               restored
               to
               their
               freedom
               ;
               but
               instead
               of
               providing
               for
               their
               safety
               ,
               when
               the
               Assembly
               was
               convened
               in
               the
               Town-house
               to
               that
               effect
               ,
               the
               burnings
               ,
               violences
               ,
               and
               slaughters
               ,
               had
               reduced
               the
               Tribunals
               and
               the
               City
               to
               the
               extreamest
               oppression
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               Majestie
               could
               no
               longer
               regard
               the
               determinations
               made
               in
               a
               Company
               where
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Voices
               was
               not
               free
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               intention
               in
               his
               Answer
               
               to
               the
               Deputies
               was
               to
               give
               them
               opportunity
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               might
               send
               persons
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               with
               Authority
               to
               receive
               Orders
               for
               putting
               the
               Articles
               by
               them
               accepted
               in
               execution
               ,
               and
               to
               agree
               upon
               the
               time
               ,
               the
               manner
               ,
               and
               the
               security
               for
               the
               performance
               :
               so
               that
               not
               without
               Reason
               His
               Majesty
               was
               surprized
               to
               see
               Subjects
               pretend
               to
               obtain
               things
               of
               their
               Soveraign
               ,
               that
               were
               never
               practised
               even
               among
               Princes
               that
               were
               equal
               .
               It
               was
               not
               fit
               that
               he
               should
               be
               the
               first
               to
               fulfil
               on
               his
               part
               what
               hath
               been
               agreed
               on
               ,
               till
               the
               Conditions
               which
               comprehend
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               these
               distractions
               be
               solemnly
               promised
               ,
               and
               cleared
               as
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               :
               It
               being
               evident
               that
               the
               principal
               occasion
               of
               the
               Disturbances
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               hath
               been
               the
               taking
               up
               of
               Arms
               ,
               the
               Union
               of
               the
               Princes
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               the
               introducing
               them
               into
               
               His
               Majesties
               Fortresses
               ,
               and
               the
               ruines
               and
               desolations
               caused
               by
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               peace
               can
               never
               be
               re-established
               till
               the
               Hostilities
               be
               forborn
               ,
               their
               Arms
               laid
               down
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               driven
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Leagues
               made
               with
               them
               intirely
               broken
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               necessary
               for
               all
               these
               reasons
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               do
               agree
               upon
               the
               time
               ,
               the
               manner
               ,
               and
               the
               security
               for
               performance
               of
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               have
               accepted
               .
               And
               although
               His
               Majesty
               may
               in
               reason
               insist
               (
               as
               well
               for
               the
               conservation
               of
               his
               Dignity
               as
               for
               Interest
               of
               State
               )
               to
               have
               all
               the
               said
               Conditions
               performed
               by
               the
               Princes
               before
               he
               advance
               a
               step
               further
               on
               his
               part
               ;
               yet
               nevertheless
               the
               King
               persisting
               in
               his
               Declaration
               ,
               gives
               his
               Word
               again
               upon
               their
               continued
               instances
               ,
               to
               permit
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               retire
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               the
               Prince
               shall
               agree
               ,
               not
               in
               general
               and
               obscure
               Declarations
               ,
               but
               clearly
               and
               in
               good
               form
               ,
               as
               is
               wont
               to
               be
               practised
               in
               occurrences
               of
               that
               importance
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               manner
               as
               above-mentioned
               ,
               for
               putting
               in
               execution
               the
               Articles
               included
               in
               His
               Majesties
               Answer
               of
               the
               16th
               .
               of
               June
               last
               past
               ;
               there
               being
               no
               likelihood
               that
               onely
               general
               Declarations
               inserted
               in
               a
               Register
               are
               of
               sufficient
               force
               to
               annul
               the
               Princes
               Treaty
               concluded
               and
               ratified
               with
               Spain
               ,
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               which
               he
               seemed
               very
               much
               concern'd
               ,
               and
               from
               which
               there
               is
               no
               probability
               he
               will
               depart
               ,
               if
               the
               Spaniards
               continue
               to
               make
               good
               their
               promise
               in
               sending
               Souldiers
               and
               Money
               :
               and
               when
               he
               really
               should
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               break
               off
               the
               said
               Treaty
               ,
               he
               must
               necessarily
               give
               notice
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               forbear
               to
               execute
               their
               Promise
               .
               That
               
               which
               the
               King
               desires
               therefore
               of
               the
               Prince
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               agree
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               manner
               ,
               how
               to
               declare
               to
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               ,
               that
               he
               intends
               to
               be
               no
               longer
               engaged
               with
               them
               .
               And
               this
               His
               Majesty
               finds
               himself
               obliged
               the
               more
               earnestly
               to
               insist
               on
               ,
               knowing
               by
               divers
               Letters
               intercepted
               ,
               which
               were
               shewn
               and
               verified
               to
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Prince
               after
               the
               Declaration
               made
               in
               Parlement
               hath
               sollicited
               the
               Spanish
               Generals
               ,
               as
               he
               still
               continues
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               enter
               into
               France
               with
               all
               their
               Forces
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               very
               hard
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               his
               intention
               is
               to
               establish
               Peace
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               he
               gives
               out
               to
               depend
               on
               the
               Cardinals
               removal
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Forces
               for
               the
               obtaining
               thereof
               .
               That
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               for
               the
               interest
               and
               designes
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               ,
               then
               to
               continue
               the
               divisions
               ;
               wherefore
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               
               said
               Deputies
               do
               give
               notice
               of
               all
               this
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               may
               know
               the
               Reasons
               for
               which
               they
               are
               obliged
               to
               send
               some
               one
               to
               Court
               in
               their
               name
               sufficiently
               impowered
               ,
               to
               declare
               more
               particularly
               their
               will
               ,
               for
               the
               real
               effecting
               every
               thing
               contain'd
               in
               the
               Articles
               :
               and
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               remain
               at
               Court
               to
               expect
               the
               Answer
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               eye-Witnesses
               of
               His
               Majesties
               sincerity
               in
               condescending
               to
               whatever
               may
               conduce
               to
               settle
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               quiet
               ;
               the
               retarding
               of
               which
               can
               be
               imputed
               to
               none
               but
               the
               Princes
               ,
               if
               they
               refuse
               to
               agree
               to
               what
               hath
               been
               delivered
               ,
               with
               His
               Majesties
               accustomed
               Clemency
               ,
               which
               shines
               forth
               the
               more
               brightly
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               more
               valu'd
               ,
               considering
               that
               he
               hath
               the
               absolute
               power
               to
               give
               Law
               to
               whom
               he
               please
               without
               condition
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               not
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Pric●s
               for
               sending
               their
               ●●p●ties
               
               to
               receive
               orders
               ,
               and
               adjust
               businesses
               which
               they
               had
               declar'd
               were
               agreed
               upon
               they
               used
               all
               art
               and
               diligence
               to
               inform
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               not
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               but
               the
               pretension
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               was
               the
               sole
               obstacle
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               the
               principal
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               poor
               subjects
               ,
               not
               omitting
               by
               the
               help
               of
               their
               party
               ,
               and
               those
               servants
               who
               had
               stuck
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               keep
               Intelligence
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               practice
               all
               fit
               means
               for
               the
               establishment
               of
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               lawless
               and
               inconsistent
               party
               :
               seeing
               moreover
               the
               little
               effect
               the
               Kings
               near
               approach
               to
               Paris
               had
               produced
               in
               all
               this
               time
               ;
               the
               great
               scarcity
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               which
               more
               and
               more
               incommoded
               them
               ;
               the
               Infection
               in
               the
               Royal
               Camp
               ,
               which
               destroyed
               many
               ;
               and
               the
               fear
               lest
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               keeping
               along
               the
               Oyse
               ,
               should
               advance
               towards
               Pontoise
               ,
               a
               very
               important
               place
               at
               that
               time
               .
               
               By
               the
               Council
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               His
               Majestie
               resolved
               the
               16.
               of
               July
               to
               dislodge
               from
               St.
               Denis
               and
               go
               to
               Pontoise
               ,
               fix
               leagues
               distant
               ,
               the
               Cardianal
               continuing
               still
               in
               his
               Ministry
               by
               His
               Majesties
               express
               Command
               ,
               though
               he
               continually
               press'd
               for
               leave
               to
               depart
               .
               All
               the
               Affairs
               therefore
               ,
               being
               regulated
               as
               he
               saw
               fit
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               well
               ordered
               ,
               that
               those
               good
               effects
               ensued
               which
               were
               seen
               afterwards
               :
               but
               the
               Princes
               and
               their
               Favourers
               continually
               quarrelling
               at
               the
               doings
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               taxing
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               studied
               only
               tricks
               to
               delude
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               had
               very
               little
               inclination
               for
               the
               Peace
               ,
               which
               depended
               on
               the
               sending
               away
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               they
               redoubled
               their
               detractions
               with
               so
               much
               heat
               &
               malice
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagined
               the
               conceits
               spread
               in
               publick
               and
               in
               private
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               and
               other
               Officers
               of
               Court
               ,
               continually
               slandered
               with
               opprobrious
               language
               .
               
               The
               Court
               removing
               from
               St.
               Denis
               ,
               left
               there
               the
               Deputies
               with
               orders
               ,
               to
               expect
               what
               Answer
               his
               Majestie
               should
               think
               fit
               to
               return
               them
               ,
               since
               they
               had
               refused
               to
               follow
               him
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               that
               they
               had
               not
               their
               Equipage
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               they
               should
               return
               to
               Paris
               to
               exercise
               their
               charge
               .
               The
               King
               lay
               at
               Pontoise
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               in
               the
               adjacent
               places
               upon
               the
               River
               ,
               to
               watch
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               made
               excursions
               into
               those
               Territories
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               .
               The
               News
               of
               the
               Kings
               and
               Armies
               departure
               from
               St.
               Denis
               being
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               it
               was
               divulged
               in
               Paris
               (
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               same
               ,
               which
               always
               makes
               things
               appear
               more
               then
               they
               are
               )
               that
               the
               Deputies
               were
               detained
               prisoners
               ,
               wherefore
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               with
               400
               Horse
               posted
               thither
               ,
               to
               inform
               himself
               of
               the
               
               business
               ,
               found
               there
               the
               Deputies
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               offered
               eo
               conduct
               them
               to
               Paris
               .
               They
               excused
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               engaged
               their
               word
               to
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Saintot
              
               to
               stay
               at
               St.
               Denys
               till
               further
               Order
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               the
               Parlement
               meeting
               the
               day
               following
               ,
               and
               determining
               to
               call
               them
               back
               ;
               
                 Oleans
                 ,
                 Conde
              
               ,
               and
               Beaufort
               went
               out
               again
               with
               above
               2000
               persons
               ,
               and
               bringing
               them
               to
               Paris
               ,
               conducted
               them
               to
               the
               Parlement
               with
               such
               universal
               applause
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               return'd
               from
               some
               glorious
               conquest
               ,
               albeit
               the
               King
               by
               express
               Order
               had
               call'd
               them
               to
               Pontoise
               ,
               for
               Affairs
               of
               great
               concern
               that
               hapned
               unexpectedly
               after
               his
               departure
               from
               St.
               Denis
               .
               Yet
               the
               Male-contents
               divulged
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               an
               artificial
               reach
               of
               the
               Court
               to
               weary
               them
               out
               by
               delays
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               giving
               consolation
               in
               good
               earnest
               ;
               and
               to
               protract
               time
               ,
               by
               which
               Mazarine
               
               hoped
               to
               be
               able
               at
               last
               to
               gain
               the
               Parisiens
               by
               force
               of
               sufferings
               ,
               accustomed
               to
               enjoy
               peaceably
               their
               rich
               Traffick
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               extraordinarily
               advantage
               of
               those
               commodities
               that
               they
               send
               to
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               To
               take
               order
               for
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               the
               King
               with
               advice
               of
               his
               Council
               the
               18th
               .
               of
               July
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               rehearsal
               of
               all
               things
               past
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               principal
               causes
               of
               those
               ill
               events
               ,
               decreed
               ,
               that
               Information
               should
               be
               taken
               of
               the
               horrible
               and
               scandalous
               attempt
               upon
               the
               Town-house
               the
               14th
               .
               of
               the
               present
               moneth
               ,
               seeking
               and
               finding
               out
               the
               circumstances
               and
               dependencies
               also
               by
               way
               of
               Monitory
               ,
               and
               to
               proceed
               against
               the
               Authors
               and
               Complices
               of
               the
               Massacres
               and
               Violences
               committed
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Statutes
               and
               rigour
               of
               the
               Laws
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               annull'd
               and
               revoked
               the
               pretended
               Election
               of
               
               the
               Counsellour
               Brussel
               into
               the
               place
               of
               Provost
               of
               Merchands
               ,
               whom
               His
               Majesty
               expresly
               prohibited
               to
               act
               in
               that
               Function
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               he
               and
               all
               his
               posterity
               to
               be
               accountable
               for
               the
               disorders
               happened
               ,
               or
               that
               should
               happen
               since
               his
               pretended
               administration
               .
               He
               declared
               moreover
               all
               the
               Resolves
               made
               from
               the
               first
               of
               July
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Parlement
               as
               in
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               touching
               the
               publick
               affairs
               null
               and
               invalid
               ,
               till
               the
               Governour
               ,
               and
               the
               Provost
               of
               Merchands
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Magistrates
               that
               were
               constrained
               to
               absent
               themselves
               were
               restored
               ,
               and
               that
               sufficient
               Provision
               were
               made
               for
               securing
               of
               the
               due
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               tenure
               of
               that
               Decree
               .
               The
               King
               expresly
               prohibited
               all
               the
               other
               Cities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Subjects
               and
               Servants
               ,
               not
               to
               take
               any
               cognizance
               
               of
               any
               Orders
               or
               Decrees
               from
               Paris
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               remain'd
               under
               the
               Tyrannical
               power
               of
               Rebels
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               Money
               destin'd
               for
               the
               publick
               Uses
               of
               the
               City
               should
               not
               remain
               at
               the
               Enemies
               disposal
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               for
               the
               Warre
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               the
               Spanish
               troops
               that
               they
               had
               call'd
               in
               ;
               His
               Majestie
               ordered
               it
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               place
               where
               he
               should
               establish
               his
               abode
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               into
               Hands
               of
               the
               Pay-Masters
               of
               the
               publick
               Rents
               ,
               who
               were
               commanded
               to
               repair
               to
               Court
               with
               all
               the
               other
               Consuls
               and
               Sheriffs
               of
               the
               Cities
               ,
               within
               the
               term
               of
               three
               days
               after
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               Decree
               in
               the
               usual
               manner
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               were
               greatly
               disturb'd
               at
               this
               departure
               ,
               believing
               that
               the
               Court
               did
               but
               mock
               at
               their
               licentious
               and
               extravagant
               Pretences
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Servient
              
               
               had
               signified
               to
               the
               Deputies
               in
               His
               Majesties
               Name
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               (
               not
               willing
               to
               nominate
               Commissioners
               of
               their
               own
               )
               should
               rather
               desire
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Parlements
               Deputies
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               content
               ,
               and
               would
               adjust
               the
               Propositions
               with
               them
               contain'd
               in
               the
               foresaid
               Answer
               ,
               promising
               to
               send
               away
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               that
               before
               the
               Articles
               should
               be
               performed
               on
               their
               part
               ,
               provided
               they
               could
               come
               to
               an
               Agreement
               with
               their
               Deputies
               ,
               or
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               be
               impowered
               .
               but
               the
               Princes
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               accepting
               this
               offer
               ,
               and
               staying
               the
               Deputies
               at
               St.
               Denis
               ,
               to
               expect
               there
               the
               Kings
               Answer
               ,
               or
               to
               go
               and
               find
               him
               at
               Pontoise
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               ordered
               ,
               they
               were
               conducted
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               continuing
               their
               Complaints
               of
               their
               being
               slighted
               by
               the
               Court
               ,
               they
               
               stood
               firm
               to
               have
               the
               Cardinal
               expell'd
               before
               any
               thing
               else
               was
               done
               ,
               flattering
               themselves
               in
               their
               own
               opinions
               ,
               and
               esteeming
               every
               thing
               easie
               ,
               arising
               from
               an
               overweening
               sufficiency
               .
            
             
               The
               Parlement
               (
               ambitious
               to
               usurp
               a
               greater
               Authority
               then
               what
               became
               them
               )
               fell
               at
               last
               upon
               the
               resolution
               to
               chuse
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               General
               of
               the
               Army
               under
               Orleans
               ,
               and
               supplicated
               His
               Royal
               Highness
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               this
               Quality
               under
               pretence
               of
               freeing
               the
               King
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               had
               snatcht
               him
               from
               his
               people
               and
               kept
               him
               in
               constraint
               .
               But
               this
               determination
               profitted
               them
               little
               ,
               as
               well
               because
               it
               was
               not
               imbraced
               by
               the
               other
               Parlements
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               rather
               refused
               and
               reprehended
               ,
               as
               also
               because
               Orleans
               being
               of
               a
               disposition
               
               absolutely
               contrary
               to
               violent
               courses
               ,
               would
               not
               imbroil
               himself
               in
               that
               attempt
               :
               but
               especially
               because
               he
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               (
               the
               Contriver
               of
               all
               the
               Plots
               )
               promised
               to
               themselves
               ,
               that
               without
               their
               ruining
               the
               Court
               Mazarine
               would
               be
               gone
               of
               himself
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               put
               this
               into
               the
               Dukes
               head
               for
               fear
               that
               the
               Court
               being
               too
               much
               depressed
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               (
               his
               irreconcilable
               Enemy
               )
               should
               rise
               too
               high
               .
               Retz
               thus
               endeavouring
               to
               arrive
               at
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               first
               with
               the
               expulsion
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               afterward
               with
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               (
               through
               the
               re-uniting
               the
               Queen
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               )
               was
               supposed
               the
               onely
               and
               true
               cause
               of
               the
               total
               downfall
               of
               that
               Party
               ,
               and
               afterward
               of
               his
               own
               imprisonment
               .
            
             
               The
               Parlement
               moreover
               decreed
               ,
               that
               should
               go
               in
               the
               sale
               of
               the
               Moveables
               and
               other
               
               things
               belonging
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               The
               fond
               was
               likewise
               laid
               for
               the
               50000
               crowns
               ,
               the
               price
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               Head
               ,
               upon
               a
               years
               tax
               on
               Cattel
               .
               But
               whether
               it
               was
               lukewarmness
               ,
               or
               the
               policy
               of
               those
               who
               endeavoured
               with
               like
               arts
               to
               bring
               to
               an
               advantageous
               conclusion
               the
               secret
               Treaties
               still
               managed
               in
               the
               Princes
               name
               by
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Goucourt
              
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bovillon
               ,
               (
               who
               insisted
               earnestly
               for
               bringing
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               an
               Agreement
               ,
               excluding
               Orleans
               )
               or
               for
               what
               other
               secret
               respects
               ,
               the
               money
               was
               never
               deposited
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               things
               were
               passed
               by
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               concerns
               of
               the
               parties
               that
               interven'd
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               following
               Orleans
               went
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               after
               many
               Complements
               declared
               that
               he
               would
               accept
               the
               charge
               of
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               so
               
               long
               as
               the
               King
               should
               be
               retained
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               but
               desired
               to
               have
               a
               Council
               about
               him
               establish'd
               by
               the
               Parlement
               .
               The
               Chambers
               return'd
               Answer
               ,
               that
               they
               referr'd
               themselves
               to
               what
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               should
               determine
               .
               He
               went
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               to
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               where
               he
               declared
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               same
               request
               to
               have
               some
               of
               their
               Members
               in
               his
               Council
               ;
               and
               here
               again
               he
               had
               the
               like
               Answer
               ,
               that
               all
               was
               left
               to
               his
               own
               choice
               :
               in
               pursuance
               whereof
               he
               took
               into
               his
               new
               Council
               of
               State
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               Male-contents
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Consultation
               that
               was
               held
               was
               the
               third
               of
               August
               .
            
             
               But
               these
               Proceedings
               ,
               so
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               were
               carried
               on
               with
               as
               much
               coldness
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               embraced
               with
               eagerness
               .
               And
               although
               in
               appearance
               these
               
               Decrees
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               Actions
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               looked
               like
               some
               great
               matter
               of
               importance
               ;
               in
               reality
               they
               were
               only
               shadows
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               short
               time
               vanished
               of
               themselves
               ;
               for
               by
               the
               cunning
               contrivances
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               by
               little
               and
               little
               the
               Peoples
               affections
               thorowout
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               even
               in
               Paris
               it self
               ,
               were
               won
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               few
               being
               found
               that
               would
               obey
               the
               new
               Lieutenant-General
               ;
               and
               the
               Parlement
               of
               
                 Tholouse
                 Metropolis
              
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Languedoc
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               although
               they
               acknowledged
               themselves
               much
               devoted
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               decreed
               against
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Paris
               ,
               declaring
               it
               null
               and
               invalid
               .
            
             
               All
               things
               falling
               thus
               contrary
               to
               their
               expectation
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               seeing
               their
               designs
               begin
               to
               fail
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               was
               in
               much
               perplexity
               ;
               and
               little
               caring
               
               to
               gratifie
               other
               ,
               while
               he
               himself
               was
               nigh
               ruine
               for
               want
               of
               money
               ,
               he
               used
               such
               means
               ,
               that
               finally
               in
               an
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               those
               of
               his
               party
               ,
               he
               prevail'd
               with
               them
               to
               aid
               him
               with
               a
               small
               summe
               .
               There
               were
               many
               ways
               to
               draw
               money
               from
               the
               people
               with
               little
               noise
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               vigilance
               of
               Mazarine
               that
               way
               was
               taken
               ,
               which
               seeming
               most
               specious
               and
               practicable
               in
               appearance
               ,
               but
               hard
               and
               difficult
               in
               substance
               ,
               might
               prove
               ineffectual
               ,
               and
               increase
               the
               distasts
               of
               the
               Citizens
               against
               the
               Authors
               of
               these
               Novelties
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               a
               tax
               upon
               all
               the
               Gates
               of
               Houses
               capable
               of
               receiving
               Cart
               or
               Coach
               ,
               paying
               twenty
               five
               Crowns
               for
               the
               bigger
               ,
               the
               Shops
               ten
               ,
               and
               the
               little
               doors
               five
               ,
               and
               this
               in
               Paris
               and
               the
               Boroughs
               only
               .
               By
               this
               Collection
               ,
               which
               made
               a
               great
               noise
               and
               heart-burning
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               raise
               above
               
               twenty
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               avarice
               or
               streights
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               or
               both
               ,
               disheartened
               by
               so
               many
               pressures
               and
               grievances
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               for
               the
               detestation
               they
               had
               of
               the
               War.
               The
               Prince
               foresaw
               the
               ill
               effect
               of
               that
               determination
               (
               as
               he
               declared
               to
               many
               )
               before
               it
               happened
               .
               This
               design
               therefore
               did
               not
               hit
               the
               mark
               it
               was
               aimed
               at
               ,
               which
               was
               intended
               to
               raise
               his
               reputation
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               believe
               that
               he
               was
               Master
               of
               Paris
               ,
               (
               in
               which
               consisted
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               the
               Affairs
               )
               to
               necessitate
               them
               by
               these
               jealousies
               and
               threatenings
               to
               condescend
               to
               the
               Agreement
               and
               yield
               him
               his
               demands
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               same
               that
               were
               propounded
               heretofore
               ,
               and
               refused
               in
               the
               preceding
               Treaties
               of
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chavigny
              
               and
               the
               Secretary
               Goulas
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Court
               could
               not
               swallow
               the
               bitter
               morsel
               ,
               to
               put
               Provence
               ,
               so
               considerable
               a
               Province
               ,
               under
               the
               Government
               
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               nor
               to
               make
               the
               Count
               Marcin
               (
               a
               person
               so
               diffident
               and
               refractory
               )
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               Guienne
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               Remedy
               producing
               little
               effect
               at
               Court
               ,
               helpt
               as
               little
               among
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               who
               in
               lieu
               of
               contributing
               Mony
               brake
               out
               into
               the
               greatest
               Maledictions
               imaginable
               ,
               against
               what
               was
               done
               the
               4th
               .
               of
               July
               ,
               accusing
               the
               Prince
               for
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               alone
               was
               the
               person
               that
               disturb'd
               the
               quiet
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               This
               conceit
               was
               so
               strongly
               imprinted
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               that
               it
               much
               increased
               their
               hatred
               against
               him
               and
               his
               Adherents
               ,
               and
               made
               way
               for
               the
               change
               that
               followed
               .
               The
               Prince
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               beginning
               to
               decline
               in
               their
               repute
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               Parlement
               fell
               likewise
               into
               their
               disesteem
               ,
               because
               instead
               of
               seeking
               remedies
               against
               the
               mischiefs
               ,
               they
               exasperated
               and
               
               abetted
               them
               more
               then
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               apprehending
               no
               more
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               they
               being
               gone
               towards
               Pontoise
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Troops
               further
               off
               to
               Jouisy
               ,
               a
               Village
               4
               Leagues
               from
               Paris
               ;
               but
               here
               provisions
               and
               forage
               failing
               ,
               he
               came
               with
               part
               of
               them
               to
               Charenton
               ,
               and
               part
               he
               sent
               to
               Saint
               Clou.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               interim
               the
               heart-burning
               and
               emulation
               betwixt
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Nemours
               and
               Beaufort
               his
               Brother
               in
               Law
               still
               continuing
               ,
               it
               proceeded
               to
               a
               Duel
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nemours
               being
               slain
               ,
               it
               behoved
               Beaufort
               to
               retire
               from
               Paris
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               Union
               that
               opposed
               the
               Cardinal
               remaining
               in
               this
               manner
               deprived
               of
               two
               Princes
               ,
               of
               the
               most
               value
               and
               esteem
               with
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               There
               arose
               likewise
               a
               contest
               and
               dispute
               betwixt
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Rieux
              
               (
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lorrain
               )
               and
               
               the
               Prince
               of
               Tarante
               (
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Trimouille
               )
               about
               precedency
               in
               the
               new
               Council
               established
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               whose
               onely
               Son
               of
               about
               two
               years
               old
               ,
               dying
               also
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               those
               of
               that
               Party
               began
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               God
               when
               he
               purposes
               to
               chastise
               men
               ,
               takes
               from
               them
               their
               earthly
               comforts
               ,
               and
               raises
               discords
               and
               dissentions
               amongst
               the
               most
               intimate
               friends
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               remain'd
               at
               Pontoise
               with
               all
               the
               Court
               from
               the
               17th
               .
               of
               July
               till
               the
               19th
               .
               of
               August
               ,
               during
               which
               time
               what
               with
               the
               incommodities
               they
               suffered
               in
               so
               streight
               a
               place
               ,
               &
               the
               scarcity
               of
               all
               things
               necessary
               ,
               diseases
               multiplied
               ,
               and
               many
               persons
               died
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bovillon
               was
               much
               lamented
               for
               his
               great
               capacity
               ,
               and
               the
               intire
               confidence
               betwixt
               him
               and
               Mazarine
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               taking
               advantage
               of
               the
               Civil
               
               Troubles
               in
               France
               (
               seasonable
               for
               their
               Interest
               )
               laid
               Siege
               to
               Dunkirk
               ,
               and
               began
               very
               much
               to
               streighten
               it
               .
               By
               Land
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               succour
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               Royal
               Army
               was
               necessary
               about
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ;
               wherefore
               there
               remaining
               no
               way
               open
               but
               that
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               High
               Admiral
               ,
               was
               commanded
               to
               take
               care
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               it
               .
               The
               French
               Fleet
               was
               gone
               toward
               Biscay
               to
               fight
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               with
               17
               Men
               of
               War
               were
               crusing
               in
               those
               Seas
               .
               The
               9th
               .
               of
               August
               both
               Fleet
               came
               within
               fight
               of
               each
               other
               about
               the
               
                 Pertuis
                 d'Antioch
              
               :
               the
               Fight
               began
               with
               the
               furious
               discharge
               of
               their
               Cannon
               .
               But
               each
               side
               advancing
               with
               a
               regard
               not
               to
               engage
               themselves
               too
               far
               where
               the
               success
               might
               prove
               hazardous
               :
               the
               night
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               drawing
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               wind
               blowing
               hard
               ,
               they
               were
               separated
               .
               
               On
               the
               Spanish
               side
               the
               Ship
               called
               
                 The
                 Nativity
              
               was
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               another
               Vessel
               of
               the
               Squadron
               of
               Naples
               taken
               and
               sunk
               .
               Vendosme
               would
               have
               prosecuted
               this
               fortunate
               Encounter
               ,
               but
               wanting
               necessary
               Provisions
               and
               Money
               ,
               he
               rested
               himself
               satisfied
               in
               having
               driven
               them
               out
               of
               those
               Seas
               .
               He
               went
               ashoar
               at
               Rochel
               ,
               and
               the
               Fleet
               returned
               into
               Brittain
               ,
               from
               whence
               by
               Order
               from
               the
               King
               they
               hoys'd
               sail
               again
               toward
               the
               English
               Chanel
               ,
               and
               steer'd
               their
               course
               to
               give
               succour
               to
               languishing
               Dunkirk
               .
               The
               Parlement
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               willing
               that
               that
               place
               and
               Haven
               should
               remain
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               fell
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Fleet
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               that
               taking
               them
               unawares
               in
               the
               Road
               of
               Calais
               ,
               without
               fighting
               took
               all
               those
               Ships
               except
               three
               ,
               which
               getting
               by
               the
               English
               saved
               themselves
               in
               Flushing
               .
            
             
             
               The
               people
               that
               were
               aboard
               were
               set
               ashour
               by
               the
               English
               on
               the
               Coast
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Vessels
               retained
               under
               the
               title
               of
               Reprisals
               .
               Wherefore
               on
               the
               18th
               .
               of
               
                 September
                 Monsieur
                 d
                 Estrades
              
               Governour
               of
               Dunkirk
               ,
               was
               forc'd
               to
               march
               out
               with
               Honourable
               Conditions
               ,
               And
               in
               this
               manner
               the
               Spaniards
               recover'd
               that
               Town
               ;
               after
               which
               the
               Prince
               of
               Ligne
               advanced
               toward
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               France
               with
               4000
               Souldiers
               ,
               to
               second
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               who
               were
               incamped
               about
               Paris
               .
            
             
               The
               distastes
               continued
               still
               more
               and
               more
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               good
               Frenchmen
               ,
               for
               the
               affronts
               and
               abuses
               offered
               them
               by
               the
               Seditious
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               little
               safety
               that
               was
               for
               them
               at
               that
               time
               in
               Paris
               ,
               where
               the
               burning
               of
               the
               Town-house
               had
               let
               them
               see
               how
               violent
               the
               designs
               were
               of
               the
               Male-contents
               :
               whereupon
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               
               who
               continually
               studied
               all
               opportunities
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               perceived
               at
               last
               that
               the
               surest
               remedy
               was
               to
               call
               the
               Parlements
               from
               Paris
               ;
               of
               which
               although
               he
               had
               often
               thought
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               doubt
               of
               opposition
               omitted
               .
               At
               this
               time
               he
               found
               it
               necessary
               not
               to
               defer
               it
               any
               longer
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 Fouquet
              
               the
               Attorney
               General
               keeping
               correspondence
               with
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               Fouquet
               propounded
               and
               maintained
               ,
               that
               the
               Parlement
               ought
               to
               remove
               to
               Pontoise
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               by
               His
               Majesty's
               Decree
               the
               6th
               .
               of
               August
               ,
               containing
               first
               a
               long
               discourse
               upon
               the
               Reasons
               that
               moved
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               annulling
               and
               abolishing
               all
               the
               Decrees
               and
               Arrests
               made
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Parlement
               as
               in
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               and
               particularly
               those
               of
               the
               20th
               .
               and
               24th
               .
               of
               the
               same
               August
               ,
               prohibiting
               
               all
               persons
               not
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               of
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               nor
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               for
               General
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               who
               made
               use
               of
               these
               Attributes
               for
               scandalous
               intents
               ,
               and
               of
               dangerous
               consequence
               ,
               forcing
               the
               Subjects
               to
               execute
               Orders
               and
               Designs
               tending
               to
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               commanded
               moreover
               all
               the
               Counsellours
               and
               Officers
               of
               the
               Parlement
               to
               appear
               at
               Pontoise
               ,
               under
               the
               penalty
               of
               losing
               their
               Offices
               ,
               and
               with
               express
               prohibition
               to
               all
               ,
               not
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               nor
               obey
               other
               Orders
               then
               those
               of
               His
               Majesty's
               ,
               nor
               other
               Decrees
               then
               those
               of
               the
               Parlement
               removed
               to
               Pontoise
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               to
               this
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               Presidents
               went
               thither
               ,
               five
               of
               six
               Masters
               of
               Requests
               ,
               and
               about
               twenty
               Counsellours
               ,
               to
               whom
               divers
               Counsellours
               of
               State
               joyn'd
               themselves
               ,
               with
               the
               Dukes
               and
               
               Peers
               that
               were
               at
               Court
               :
               these
               formed
               a
               Party
               strong
               enough
               to
               precipitate
               the
               whole
               Faction
               of
               the
               Princes
               .
               This
               new
               Parlement
               then
               beginning
               to
               act
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               acquire
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               the
               people
               understand
               that
               they
               desired
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               they
               proposed
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               that
               now
               he
               would
               do
               well
               to
               retire
               himself
               ,
               since
               his
               stay
               was
               the
               onely
               pretext
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               being
               gone
               ,
               they
               would
               either
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               their
               duty
               ,
               (
               by
               which
               means
               the
               King
               would
               remain
               absolute
               Master
               ;
               )
               or
               persevering
               in
               their
               disobedience
               ,
               the
               world
               would
               plainly
               perceive
               their
               evil
               intention
               ,
               the
               honest
               people
               would
               be
               a
               weary
               of
               following
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Pontoise
               ,
               now
               acknowledged
               by
               the
               other
               Parlements
               for
               lawful
               ,
               would
               give
               out
               Decrees
               against
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               the
               
               King
               having
               made
               it
               clearly
               appears
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               served
               merely
               for
               a
               pretext
               to
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Common
               wealth
               ,
               might
               (
               the
               people
               remaining
               convinc'd
               and
               satisfied
               )
               recall
               him
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               declared
               that
               he
               desired
               nothing
               more
               then
               the
               service
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               readiness
               and
               zele
               resolved
               to
               depart
               against
               the
               sentiment
               of
               most
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               who
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               dispose
               himself
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               so
               often
               requested
               .
               This
               the
               Parlement
               did
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               Reasons
               abovesaid
               ,
               but
               to
               surprise
               the
               Opinions
               that
               went
               about
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               breach
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               given
               heretofore
               both
               in
               Speech
               and
               Writing
               ,
               for
               the
               assuring
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               departure
               .
               Since
               that
               ,
               not
               seeing
               it
               accomplished
               ,
               they
               branded
               the
               Court
               with
               falsness
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               set
               a
               fair
               colour
               ,
               and
               strengthened
               
               their
               contumacy
               with
               that
               pretext
               ,
               they
               added
               moreover
               ,
               that
               this
               retirement
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               greatly
               facilitate
               the
               Negotiation
               ,
               which
               was
               carrying
               on
               in
               Paris
               for
               receiving
               the
               King
               and
               expelling
               of
               Condé
               .
               In
               the
               managing
               of
               this
               Affair
               Father
               Forz
               Bishop
               of
               Amiens
               ,
               and
               Father
               Bertaut
               a
               Franciscan
               ,
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 Prevost
              
               a
               Counsellour
               of
               the
               great
               Chamber
               ,
               with
               others
               devoted
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               did
               interest
               themselves
               with
               much
               affection
               and
               fidelity
               ,
               who
               found
               the
               way
               more
               open
               after
               the
               departure
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               The
               wisdom
               of
               this
               Council
               quickly
               manifested
               it self
               ,
               because
               the
               People
               (
               who
               pierce
               not
               so
               far
               )
               took
               it
               for
               granted
               he
               should
               return
               no
               more
               .
               With
               these
               considerations
               therefore
               the
               King
               gave
               the
               Cardinal
               leave
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               although
               at
               that
               time
               there
               was
               more
               need
               of
               his
               presence
               then
               of
               his
               departure
               .
               But
               before
               we
               proceed
               
               any
               further
               ,
               it
               must
               not
               be
               omitted
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               Council
               ,
               being
               greatly
               disturbed
               at
               the
               resolution
               of
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Paris
               ,
               in
               choosing
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               in
               declaring
               the
               King
               the
               Cardinals
               Prisoner
               ,
               they
               proclaimed
               invalid
               ,
               not
               only
               what
               the
               Parliament
               had
               done
               till
               that
               time
               ,
               but
               all
               other
               deliberations
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               as
               unlawful
               ,
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               all
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               other
               Parlement
               ought
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               was
               lawfully
               called
               to
               Pontoise
               .
            
             
               The
               major
               part
               of
               the
               Counsellors
               that
               remain'd
               in
               Paris
               (
               amongst
               whom
               were
               divers
               of
               the
               most
               seditious
               )
               contesting
               about
               this
               matter
               ,
               several
               Declarations
               were
               pass'd
               in
               opposition
               to
               that
               of
               His
               Majestie
               ,
               that
               the
               translating
               of
               the
               Parlement
               to
               Pontoise
               was
               invalid
               and
               unlawful
               ,
               protesting
               against
               
               it
               ,
               and
               maintaining
               ,
               that
               the
               Parlement
               was
               never
               kept
               out
               of
               Paris
               ,
               though
               Charles
               the
               VII
               .
               once
               removed
               it
               for
               certain
               Affairs
               to
               Montargis
               .
               They
               annull'd
               besides
               ,
               all
               that
               was
               done
               in
               the
               Kings
               Council
               about
               Prohibiting
               the
               levy
               of
               the
               imposition
               upon
               the
               gates
               of
               Paris
               ,
               ordering
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               be
               exempt
               from
               paying
               it
               .
               They
               decreed
               moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               Farmers
               of
               the
               Salt
               ,
               should
               pay
               the
               dues
               of
               their
               Farmes
               to
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Goods
               of
               those
               Counsellours
               and
               Presidents
               that
               were
               gone
               to
               Pontoise
               ,
               should
               be
               confiscated
               if
               they
               did
               not
               suddenly
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               to
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               places
               ,
               and
               further
               would
               they
               have
               proceeded
               ,
               if
               force
               had
               been
               coupled
               to
               their
               will
               ,
               which
               failing
               ,
               all
               those
               determinations
               proved
               vain
               and
               ridiculous
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               making
               haste
               for
               
               his
               departure
               ,
               the
               day
               before
               he
               went
               ,
               he
               procured
               the
               Kings
               Grant
               for
               a
               Brevet
               of
               Duke
               and
               Peer
               of
               France
               to
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Crequy
              
               ,
               first
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Chamber
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               the
               Marquesses
               
                 de
                 Mortmar
              
               also
               first
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Roquelaure
              
               Great
               Master
               of
               the
               Wardrobe
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               afterward
               consigned
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               particulars
               Instructions
               of
               all
               things
               concerning
               his
               Government
               .
               Though
               his
               Majestie
               had
               given
               express
               Order
               to
               all
               the
               Counsellors
               of
               the
               Parliament
               to
               assemble
               at
               Pontoise
               ,
               yet
               many
               of
               them
               refusing
               to
               give
               their
               Consents
               ,
               the
               thing
               seemed
               to
               many
               to
               have
               something
               of
               impossibility
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               proved
               to
               be
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kings
               party
               ▪
               since
               those
               that
               remain'd
               in
               Paris
               ,
               not
               having
               means
               to
               maintain
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               this
               removal
               to
               Pontoise
               ,
               they
               were
               constrain'd
               to
               
               yield
               to
               all
               the
               conditions
               that
               were
               prescribed
               them
               by
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               left
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Charge
               of
               chief
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               with
               the
               Kings
               good
               liking
               ,
               Prince
               Thomas
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               as
               one
               ,
               who
               besides
               being
               his
               great
               Confident
               ,
               was
               of
               an
               incomparable
               Integrity
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               King
               might
               wholly
               confide
               without
               any
               suspicion
               ;
               he
               left
               also
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Servient
              
               ,
               a
               Person
               no
               less
               Politick
               then
               versed
               in
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               Tillier
               the
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               wit
               and
               understanding
               ready
               to
               execute
               the
               Court-orders
               ,
               with
               faithfulness
               and
               zeal
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               for
               the
               Negotiations
               of
               the
               State
               and
               the
               War
               ;
               he
               left
               besides
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               for
               the
               directions
               of
               the
               most
               important
               and
               most
               secret
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               Abbot
               Ondedei
               (
               who
               was
               afterwards
               Bishop
               of
               Fregius
               )
               Counsellor
               
               of
               State
               to
               Her
               Majestie
               ,
               of
               whose
               known
               and
               experienc'd
               fidelity
               and
               practice
               in
               managements
               ,
               he
               had
               full
               assurance
               .
            
             
               This
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               took
               leave
               of
               their
               Majesties
               with
               that
               tenderness
               ,
               which
               his
               ardent
               affection
               urged
               him
               to
               ,
               and
               the
               19.
               of
               August
               1652.
               departed
               from
               Pontoise
               for
               Sedan
               ,
               passing
               first
               to
               the
               Mareschal
               de
               Turenne's
               Camp
               ,
               to
               view
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               from
               Lagny
               was
               already
               advancing
               into
               Brie
               to
               oppose
               the
               March
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               was
               taking
               ,
               after
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wirtemberg
               had
               sent
               back
               the
               Count
               of
               
               Fuensaldagna's
               Spaniards
               into
               Flanders
               ;
               and
               proceeding
               in
               his
               journey
               with
               a
               good
               Convoy
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Sedan
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               went
               to
               Bouillon
               where
               he
               staid
               ,
               expecting
               from
               time
               ,
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               truth
               and
               innocency
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               understanding
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               going
               ,
               
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               Pretext
               of
               the
               War
               ceasing
               .
               He
               sent
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Jersé
              
               to
               the
               Army
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               (
               to
               which
               were
               joyn'd
               the
               Troops
               that
               Wirtemberg
               conducted
               to
               the
               Princes
               )
               with
               direction
               to
               take
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               the
               Cardinal
               in
               his
               journey
               ,
               and
               take
               him
               prisoner
               .
               But
               the
               Spaniards
               upon
               this
               becoming
               diffident
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               their
               means
               advertized
               ,
               and
               shunn'd
               the
               danger
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Ministry
               of
               Spain
               knew
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               for
               their
               interest
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               subsist
               ,
               for
               under
               this
               colour
               the
               civil
               dissentions
               in
               France
               were
               kept
               afoot
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               drew
               much
               profit
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               day
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Court
               went
               to
               Compeigne
               ;
               and
               the
               better
               to
               dispose
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Parisiens
               to
               joyn
               themselves
               to
               their
               party
               ,
               the
               King
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               arrived
               at
               Compeigne
               ,
               put
               forth
               a
               General
               Act
               
               of
               Oblivion
               ,
               the
               Contents
               whereof
               imported
               ,
               (
               after
               a
               summary
               Rehearsal
               of
               all
               things
               past
               ,
               from
               the
               year
               1648.
               till
               that
               time
               )
               a
               General
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               abollition
               of
               all
               that
               had
               been
               done
               against
               his
               Royal
               Service
               ,
               making
               void
               and
               of
               no
               effect
               ,
               all
               the
               Informations
               ,
               Decrees
               ,
               Sequestrations
               ,
               and
               other
               Proceedings
               following
               thereupon
               ,
               by
               occasion
               of
               the
               disorders
               from
               the
               first
               of
               February
               1651.
               till
               this
               time
               ,
               as
               also
               His
               Majesties
               Declarations
               of
               the
               month
               of
               September
               ,
               and
               the
               8.
               of
               October
               in
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               upon
               this
               Condition
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               the
               Princes
               of
               Conde
               and
               Conty
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               of
               their
               party
               ,
               should
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               within
               three
               days
               after
               the
               Publication
               of
               this
               Act.
               To
               this
               end
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               should
               send
               to
               His
               Majestie
               within
               the
               term
               of
               three
               days
               an
               Act
               subscribed
               with
               his
               own
               Hand
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               renounced
               all
               
               Treaties
               ,
               Leagues
               and
               Confederations
               made
               with
               what
               Prince
               soever
               ,
               without
               his
               Majesties
               Approbation
               ;
               the
               like
               was
               enjoyn'd
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               and
               Conty
               ,
               who
               were
               also
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               put
               into
               the
               Kings
               Hands
               necessary
               Orders
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               send
               the
               Spanish
               Souldiers
               out
               of
               Stenay
               and
               Burg
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               wheresoever
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               cause
               the
               Enemies
               Ships
               to
               draw
               off
               from
               the
               Coasts
               of
               France
               .
               That
               the
               said
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               should
               cause
               the
               foreign
               Troops
               that
               were
               about
               Paris
               ,
               to
               march
               directly
               to
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               unite
               their
               Souldiery
               to
               the
               Army
               of
               Turenne
               ,
               and
               
                 la
                 Ferté
                 Seneterre
              
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               who
               were
               further
               off
               ,
               within
               the
               space
               of
               fifteen
               days
               :
               declaring
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               should
               fail
               to
               perform
               in
               the
               space
               of
               three
               days
               the
               Contents
               of
               this
               Amnesty
               should
               reap
               no
               benefit
               by
               it
               ,
               from
               
               which
               his
               Majestie
               only
               excepted
               the
               Crimes
               committed
               betwixt
               particular
               persons
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               remain
               as
               before
               without
               other
               alteration
               .
            
             
               This
               Amnesty
               with
               such
               an
               Exception
               at
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               esteemed
               only
               as
               an
               Artifice
               by
               those
               that
               did
               not
               desire
               it
               :
               though
               for
               that
               time
               it
               took
               no
               effect
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               publish'd
               abroad
               ,
               that
               ,
               not
               including
               those
               that
               had
               fought
               in
               duel
               ,
               and
               assaulted
               the
               Town-house
               the
               4.
               of
               July
               ,
               it
               rested
               in
               the
               Will
               of
               the
               King
               to
               chastise
               whom
               he
               pleased
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               this
               Delinquency
               ;
               yet
               it
               ceased
               not
               to
               leave
               an
               impression
               in
               many
               ,
               who
               understanding
               the
               cavil
               introduc'd
               by
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               were
               much
               offended
               ,
               having
               always
               believed
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               be
               gone
               ,
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               Parlement
               would
               have
               cast
               themselves
               at
               the
               Kings
               feet
               .
               But
               although
               
               those
               with
               the
               Frondeurs
               had
               no
               thought
               to
               receive
               the
               said
               Amnesty
               ,
               though
               it
               should
               be
               made
               in
               the
               forme
               they
               desired
               ,
               nevertheless
               they
               feined
               themselves
               zealous
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               shewing
               themselves
               very
               well
               pleased
               at
               the
               Cardinals
               departure
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               went
               afterward
               to
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               concluded
               to
               present
               the
               King
               their
               thanks
               for
               sending
               away
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               and
               the
               Sovereign
               Courts
               ,
               and
               the
               body
               of
               the
               City
               send
               Deputies
               to
               the
               King
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               ,
               and
               to
               compleat
               all
               that
               was
               necessary
               for
               the
               welfare
               and
               repose
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               A
               little
               after
               ,
               the
               Parlement
               resolved
               to
               desire
               the
               King
               again
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               declared
               that
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Armes
               ,
               so
               an
               Amnesty
               were
               granted
               them
               in
               good
               forme
               ,
               making
               the
               same
               Protests
               in
               the
               
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               and
               Court
               of
               Aids
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               dispatch'd
               a
               Courier
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               his
               Friend
               ,
               and
               a
               Minister
               of
               State
               very
               dear
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               most
               faithful
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               obtain
               of
               his
               Majestie
               Passports
               for
               the
               Deputies
               that
               were
               appointed
               to
               negotiate
               the
               final
               Peace
               :
               But
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               having
               kept
               the
               Courier
               a
               while
               ,
               sent
               him
               back
               empty
               ,
               because
               it
               did
               not
               seem
               decent
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               to
               enter
               into
               other
               Treaties
               ,
               since
               by
               the
               Amnesty
               he
               had
               perfected
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               expected
               that
               the
               Princes
               should
               suddenly
               lay
               down
               their
               Armes
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               formerly
               declared
               to
               do
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               gone
               from
               Court.
               
                 D'
                 Anville
              
               writ
               withal
               another
               Letter
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               importing
               ,
               that
               he
               believed
               the
               Passports
               would
               be
               granted
               ,
               if
               they
               renewed
               their
               requests
               directly
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               which
               
               being
               done
               ,
               a
               Passport
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 d'
                 Estampes
              
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               Deputy
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               meer
               Courtier
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               some
               secret
               Negotiations
               were
               renewed
               betwixt
               the
               Secretary
               Goulas
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Chasteauneuf
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Aiguillon
               ,
               the
               drift
               of
               which
               was
               to
               take
               off
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               from
               the
               Union
               with
               Conde
               ,
               they
               clearly
               perceiving
               ,
               that
               the
               Declarations
               that
               he
               made
               to
               the
               Parlement
               and
               the
               Court
               were
               not
               sincere
               ,
               while
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               he
               profess'd
               himself
               ready
               for
               the
               Peace
               ;
               he
               protested
               at
               Madrid
               and
               Brussels
               that
               he
               would
               always
               adhere
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               hold
               on
               the
               War
               ,
               negotiating
               likewise
               in
               England
               to
               get
               assistance
               to
               carry
               on
               his
               designes
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               concern'd
               them
               to
               take
               away
               his
               Helps
               and
               Associates
               in
               France
               ,
               without
               which
               he
               would
               
               remain
               only
               a
               bare
               Captain
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               be
               able
               to
               do
               little
               against
               a
               Kingdom
               more
               potent
               then
               any
               other
               ,
               when
               united
               ,
               and
               obedient
               to
               its
               King.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Troops
               of
               the
               Princes
               remain'd
               encamp'd
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               River
               Sene
               ,
               betwixt
               Surenne
               and
               St.
               Cloud
               ,
               expecting
               the
               supplies
               which
               were
               sent
               him
               from
               Flanders
               ,
               but
               those
               fruitful
               hills
               being
               full
               of
               Vineyards
               ,
               and
               the
               Grapes
               beginning
               to
               ripen
               ,
               the
               damage
               which
               the
               Souldiers
               did
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               was
               very
               grievous
               ,
               by
               whose
               Sollicitation
               they
               were
               drawn
               out
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               St.
               Victor
               ,
               where
               in
               quartering
               themselves
               ,
               they
               fell
               to
               blows
               with
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               that
               were
               upon
               the
               Guard
               at
               the
               street
               end
               ,
               where
               four
               or
               five
               inhabitants
               ,
               ans●
               fifteen
               or
               twenty
               Souldiers
               were
               slain
               ,
               which
               help'd
               so
               much
               the
               more
               to
               augment
               the
               discord
               amongst
               them
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Cardinal
               knowing
               that
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Royal
               party
               consisted
               in
               reducing
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               to
               seek
               their
               quiet
               ,
               which
               began
               to
               be
               wish'd
               for
               by
               them
               ,
               The
               people
               ,
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               all
               persons
               generally
               being
               weary
               of
               the
               calamities
               they
               sustain'd
               ,
               and
               tired
               out
               by
               the
               continual
               Guards
               ,
               which
               without
               pay
               ,
               and
               with
               abandoning
               their
               traffick
               they
               were
               constrained
               to
               keep
               ,
               he
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               stay
               at
               Compiegne
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               prevail'd
               on
               by
               intreaties
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               without
               unquestion'd
               security
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               be
               detain'd
               again
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Maxims
               especially
               recommended
               to
               the
               Queen
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               particularly
               gave
               in
               charge
               to
               the
               Abbot
               Ondedei
               .
               He
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ought
               to
               go
               to
               oppose
               the
               troops
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               which
               were
               marching
               to
               assist
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               were
               too
               weak
               so
               
               that
               enterprize
               ,
               they
               should
               remove
               to
               
                 Ville
                 neufve
                 S.
                 George
              
               on
               the
               North-side
               the
               Sene
               ,
               four
               leagues
               from
               Paris
               ,
               and
               fortifying
               themselvs
               with
               good
               trenches
               ,
               live
               upon
               the
               provisions
               ,
               that
               from
               
                 Corbeil
                 ,
                 Melun
              
               ,
               and
               other
               neighboring
               places
               ,
               they
               should
               get
               in
               abundance
               by
               means
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               where
               making
               a
               stay
               ,
               the
               Enemies
               troops
               by
               consequence
               must
               lodge
               themselves
               thereabouts
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Souldiers
               sacking
               and
               pillaging
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               robbing
               and
               killing
               all
               that
               should
               pass
               that
               way
               ,
               without
               coming
               to
               a
               rupture
               ,
               of
               shewing
               any
               such
               intention
               ,
               Paris
               would
               be
               involv'd
               in
               a
               very
               troublesome
               siege
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               rendred
               odious
               ,
               as
               being
               reputed
               the
               principal
               occasion
               of
               all
               those
               disasters
               ;
               and
               thus
               carrying
               on
               their
               intelligence
               with
               their
               loyal
               friends
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Parisiens
               would
               be
               brought
               with
               greater
               facility
               to
               take
               fit
               resolutions
               
               to
               free
               them
               from
               their
               miseries
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               done
               so
               long
               as
               they
               were
               deprived
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               greatest
               stroak
               the
               Cardinal
               could
               give
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               this
               Maxim
               duly
               observed
               promoted
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               opposite
               Party
               ;
               for
               Paris
               could
               not
               free
               it self
               from
               the
               hovering
               ruine
               ,
               without
               sending
               away
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               whose
               fall
               was
               most
               certain
               ,
               because
               staying
               there
               with
               the
               Army
               he
               increased
               their
               miseries
               ,
               which
               stirred
               up
               the
               peoples
               hatred
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               by
               retiring
               himself
               he
               lost
               the
               support
               of
               so
               rich
               and
               powerful
               a
               City
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               the
               more
               prejudice
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               would
               be
               forc'd
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               places
               upon
               the
               Mose
               ,
               quit
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               throw
               himself
               into
               the
               arms
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               news
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               departure
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               the
               
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               were
               not
               a
               little
               troubled
               ,
               because
               they
               perceived
               by
               his
               removal
               the
               Male-contents
               had
               no
               more
               pretext
               for
               what
               they
               did
               .
               Taking
               their
               measures
               therefore
               to
               assist
               (
               but
               not
               to
               strengthen
               too
               much
               )
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               two
               things
               were
               propos'd
               :
               One
               was
               to
               advance
               with
               their
               whole
               Army
               ,
               and
               forcing
               the
               Kings
               Army
               from
               about
               Paris
               ,
               keep
               those
               Citizens
               faithful
               and
               united
               to
               the
               Princes
               .
               The
               other
               ,
               to
               amuse
               that
               Party
               and
               the
               people
               of
               Paris
               with
               great
               hopes
               ,
               but
               little
               effects
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               seeming
               assistance
               they
               might
               hold
               firm
               in
               their
               pretensions
               ,
               and
               redoubling
               their
               disobedience
               and
               injuries
               against
               the
               Court
               ,
               be
               finally
               necessitated
               to
               declare
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               so
               that
               rendering
               themselves
               unworthy
               of
               favour
               ,
               and
               affrighted
               with
               the
               thoughts
               of
               chastisement
               ,
               they
               would
               endeavour
               to
               preserve
               their
               Usurped
               Authority
               .
               
               To
               the
               first
               Proposition
               were
               opposed
               the
               imminent
               dangers
               that
               the
               Court
               seeing
               themselves
               reduc'd
               to
               ,
               should
               be
               forc'd
               to
               grant
               to
               the
               Princes
               those
               Points
               ,
               which
               with
               much
               fervency
               were
               insisted
               on
               by
               their
               friends
               and
               partakers
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               other
               seem
               convenient
               in
               that
               present
               conjuncture
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               Parlement
               should
               perceive
               themselves
               depriv'd
               of
               the
               hopes
               and
               promises
               made
               them
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               knowing
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               subsist
               by
               Paris
               alone
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               wavering
               even
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Union
               )
               they
               would
               be
               constrain'd
               to
               regulate
               themselves
               as
               Necessity
               should
               counsel
               them
               ,
               and
               accept
               those
               conditions
               that
               had
               been
               already
               offer'd
               them
               upon
               the
               Accommodation
               :
               so
               that
               by
               either
               of
               these
               ways
               they
               apprehended
               they
               should
               not
               much
               help
               forward
               their
               Designs
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               proposed
               
               to
               themselves
               upon
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               civil
               troubles
               in
               France
               .
               Embracing
               therefore
               a
               third
               counsel
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               cause
               their
               Troops
               to
               advance
               ,
               knowing
               that
               if
               the
               Parisiens
               did
               not
               continue
               firm
               ,
               they
               should
               at
               least
               encourage
               the
               Martial
               and
               haughty
               thoughts
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               who
               making
               war
               in
               France
               as
               first
               Prince
               of
               the
               Bloud
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               one
               of
               the
               Valiantest
               of
               the
               Age
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               but
               much
               trouble
               and
               annoy
               the
               contrary
               Party
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Spanish
               and
               Lorein
               Troops
               began
               to
               move
               towards
               the
               Sene
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               3000
               Horse
               ,
               under
               Prince
               Ulderick
               of
               Wirtemberg
               ,
               6
               other
               Regiments
               of
               Horse
               conducted
               by
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Guise
              
               ,
               and
               6000
               Lorrainers
               with
               their
               Duke
               ,
               who
               all
               together
               formed
               an
               Army
               of
               about
               11000
               combatents
               .
               These
               thought
               to
               put
               themselves
               into
               the
               Post
               of
               
                 Villeneuf
                 S.
                 George
              
               ,
               but
               were
               prevented
               
               by
               the
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               ,
               who
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Instruction
               of
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               )
               had
               already
               possessed
               it
               ,
               and
               intrenched
               himself
               there
               with
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               and
               cast
               two
               Bridges
               over
               the
               River
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               ,
               the
               Lorrainers
               ,
               and
               the
               Troops
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               quartered
               round
               about
               the
               Country
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               both
               Parties
               scouring
               the
               Campania
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               Paris
               remained
               besieg'd
               by
               their
               own
               friends
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Citizens
               daily
               pressed
               the
               King
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               ;
               who
               answered
               ,
               he
               was
               ready
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               would
               cause
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               to
               his
               Castle
               of
               Anet
               ,
               and
               the
               strangers
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               took
               the
               advantage
               of
               these
               favourable
               accidents
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               
               Chevreuse
               and
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               Condé's
               Enemies
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               separate
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               unite
               him
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               so
               remaining
               together
               near
               the
               King
               they
               might
               hinder
               the
               return
               of
               Mazarine
               ;
               and
               having
               ruined
               the
               Party
               of
               Condé
               ,
               get
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               into
               their
               own
               hands
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               onely
               true
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               Caballs
               of
               these
               Lords
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               no
               ill
               will
               against
               the
               Kings
               service
               ;
               onely
               thought
               to
               do
               it
               handsomer
               then
               Mazarine
               did
               ,
               who
               was
               hated
               by
               many
               as
               a
               stranger
               ,
               and
               not
               beneficial
               .
            
             
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               troubles
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               went
               on
               with
               the
               Siege
               of
               Monterond
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               ,
               obliging
               the
               Defendants
               to
               yield
               it
               up
               for
               want
               of
               Provisions
               .
            
             
               Brisac
               was
               likewise
               put
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               by
               the
               Mareschal
               of
               
               Guebriants
               Lady
               through
               the
               Address
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               after
               strange
               occurrences
               happened
               in
               that
               place
               by
               the
               Intrigues
               of
               Charlevois
               ,
               who
               was
               taken
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 d'
                 Harcourt
              
               ,
               who
               under
               some
               vain
               pretences
               that
               he
               was
               not
               secure
               at
               Court
               retired
               into
               that
               Fortress
               ,
               and
               staid
               there
               some
               time
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               spent
               all
               the
               Money
               he
               had
               got
               in
               managing
               the
               Kings
               Army
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               in
               which
               Affair
               Mazarine
               had
               the
               whole
               direction
               ,
               and
               ordered
               the
               matter
               so
               dexterously
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Count
                 d'
                 Harcourt
              
               refusing
               the
               Offers
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               Imperialists
               ,
               returned
               at
               last
               to
               his
               due
               obedience
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               prosecuted
               their
               design
               ,
               to
               streighten
               so
               the
               Camp
               of
               Turenne
               ,
               that
               forcing
               them
               to
               quit
               the
               Post
               they
               might
               fight
               him
               ,
               and
               destroy
               him
               by
               the
               superiority
               of
               their
               Forces
               .
            
             
             
               Turenne
               staid
               there
               with
               much
               hardship
               ,
               hoping
               to
               weary
               out
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               and
               reduce
               them
               to
               their
               duty
               ,
               obliging
               them
               to
               drive
               away
               the
               strangers
               from
               the
               Town
               .
               But
               all
               this
               while
               there
               happened
               no
               Action
               of
               moment
               ,
               because
               both
               Parties
               proceeded
               with
               caution
               and
               reserve
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               receive
               any
               disaster
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Countrey
               being
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               overrun
               by
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               Paris
               chiefly
               found
               the
               trouble
               and
               incommodity
               ,
               none
               being
               secure
               to
               traffick
               without
               the
               gates
               ,
               without
               danger
               of
               being
               robb'd
               and
               kill'd
               .
               Upon
               these
               disorders
               the
               Townesmen
               began
               to
               frequent
               the
               Assemblies
               more
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               to
               devise
               how
               to
               free
               themselves
               from
               these
               tedeous
               miseries
               .
            
             
               The
               5th
               .
               of
               September
               it
               was
               resolved
               on
               in
               the
               Town-house
               to
               send
               some
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               City
               to
               supplicate
               the
               King
               to
               come
               to
               Paris
               .
               For
               the
               same
               effect
               the
               
               Clergy
               likewise
               deputed
               some
               of
               theirs
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               was
               chosen
               their
               Head
               ,
               as
               Coadjutor
               of
               that
               Archbishoprick
               .
               He
               went
               in
               a
               very
               splendid
               Equipage
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               most
               elegant
               Oration
               to
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               exhorting
               them
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               .
               The
               motive
               of
               this
               his
               going
               (
               as
               the
               report
               went
               )
               was
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Parisiens
               in
               their
               desire
               for
               the
               Courts
               return
               ,
               to
               gain
               the
               credit
               as
               Mediator
               ,
               of
               so
               great
               a
               work
               for
               the
               universal
               good
               ,
               and
               drawing
               advantage
               by
               Mazarines
               absence
               ,
               render
               himself
               necessary
               at
               Court
               ,
               gain
               the
               Kings
               favour
               ,
               and
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               make
               his
               way
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               answer
               was
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               like
               to
               the
               others
               formerly
               given
               to
               those
               that
               went
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               ;
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               grant
               their
               request
               whensoever
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               publick
               peace
               should
               be
               driven
               
               away
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               result
               and
               drift
               of
               the
               Court
               (
               according
               to
               the
               advice
               of
               Mazarine
               )
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               City
               against
               the
               Princes
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               laboured
               all
               they
               could
               to
               make
               them
               understand
               ,
               that
               the
               Amnesty
               given
               at
               Pontoise
               was
               full
               of
               Prevarication
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               so
               prevail
               but
               the
               major
               part
               accepted
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               in
               Paris
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               Bourdeaux
               it
               caused
               some
               dispute
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Princess
               of
               Condé
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               being
               in
               this
               remote
               City
               ,
               their
               Presence
               and
               Authority
               prevailed
               .
               The
               new
               Council
               of
               the
               Ormiera
               determined
               not
               to
               permit
               by
               any
               means
               the
               Parlement
               to
               accept
               it
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               .
               The
               Bourdelois
               were
               in
               this
               point
               more
               resolute
               and
               constant
               ,
               because
               the
               Kings
               Army
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               wanting
               a
               General
               after
               the
               departure
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 d'
                 Harcourt
              
               ,
               
               they
               hoped
               (
               encouraged
               thereunto
               by
               
                 Count
                 Marcin
              
               )
               to
               recover
               the
               Towns
               and
               places
               possessed
               by
               the
               said
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Harcourt
              
               ;
               especially
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               being
               grown
               lasie
               and
               negligent
               ,
               they
               let
               Marsin
               attempt
               what
               he
               pleased
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               being
               necessary
               to
               provide
               another
               Chief
               ,
               by
               the
               counsel
               of
               Mazarine
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Army
               and
               the
               Province
               was
               conferred
               on
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               onely
               Son
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               a
               young
               Prince
               sprightly
               and
               generous
               ,
               and
               valiant
               above
               measure
               ,
               who
               undertook
               divers
               Enterprises
               ,
               and
               finally
               constrained
               the
               Bourdolois
               to
               return
               to
               their
               obedience
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               Managements
               ,
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 MAZARINE
                 .
                 LIB
                 .
                 III.
              
               
            
             
               AT
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Mercoeur
              
               was
               in
               Provence
               ,
               with
               Commissions
               for
               Governour
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               yet
               without
               the
               dismission
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               true
               Governour
               ,
               but
               by
               order
               of
               the
               King
               was
               kept
               Prisoner
               in
               Berry
               ;
               because
               having
               promised
               His
               Majesty
               not
               to
               go
               into
               Provence
               without
               his
               Permission
               ,
               but
               to
               stay
               at
               Paris
               ,
               he
               notwithstanding
               ,
               afterwards
               under
               colour
               of
               going
               to
               his
               estate
               ,
               went
               out
               of
               the
               way
               with
               design
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               was
               discovered
               by
               Mazarine
               ,
               )
               to
               foment
               the
               sedition
               begun
               in
               the
               
               City
               of
               Tolon
               ;
               by
               this
               imprisonment
               ,
               with
               the
               diligence
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mercoeur
               ,
               and
               the
               direction
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 Mazarine
                 ,
                 Tolon
              
               was
               restored
               to
               its
               former
               obedience
               ,
               and
               the
               gates
               were
               opened
               to
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Province
               thereupon
               kept
               in
               peace
               ,
               which
               was
               otherwise
               threatned
               with
               sedition
               and
               troubles
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Angoulesme
               remained
               prisoner
               three
               months
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               the
               King
               being
               assured
               by
               the
               promises
               and
               good
               intentions
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               interposition
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Joyeuse
               his
               son-in-law
               ,
               he
               was
               set
               free
               the
               beginning
               of
               October
               following
               ,
               and
               was
               permitted
               to
               stay
               in
               Paris
               ,
               and
               at
               Court
               ,
               keeping
               all
               this
               while
               the
               Patents
               of
               Governour
               of
               Provence
               ;
               but
               few
               months
               after
               he
               passed
               to
               another
               life
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               death
               his
               Family
               was
               extinct
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               
               of
               Retz
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               were
               compleating
               their
               business
               with
               their
               Majesties
               at
               Compeigne
               ,
               the
               Deputation
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               Paris
               was
               sent
               back
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               Answer
               which
               followeth
               .
            
             
               That
               his
               Majesty
               always
               preserving
               a
               gracious
               inclination
               for
               his
               good
               City
               of
               Paris
               ;
               and
               having
               a
               perfect
               knowledge
               of
               their
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               disposition
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               their
               due
               obedience
               did
               suffer
               an
               unspeakable
               grief
               of
               heart
               ,
               to
               understand
               the
               oppression
               which
               it
               underwent
               ,
               and
               particularly
               since
               the
               fourth
               of
               July
               ,
               all
               seeming
               to
               be
               perverted
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               endeavor'd
               ,
               to
               make
               known
               his
               right
               intentions
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               that
               malice
               and
               violence
               through
               which
               those
               Conflagrations
               ,
               Massacres
               ,
               and
               other
               strange
               effects
               had
               taken
               place
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               end
               then
               to
               turn
               away
               his
               faithful
               subjects
               from
               
               their
               obedience
               ,
               that
               the
               Officers
               and
               lawful
               Magistrates
               were
               banished
               ,
               the
               Governour
               ,
               the
               Prevost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               the
               Deputy
               and
               others
               compell'd
               to
               flie
               away
               ,
               to
               secure
               their
               own
               lives
               ▪
               in
               whose
               room
               the
               Authors
               of
               these
               attempts
               ,
               for
               their
               recompence
               ,
               were
               placed
               ;
               new
               Sheriffs
               were
               made
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               Prohibition
               ,
               Taxes
               laid
               upon
               the
               goods
               of
               the
               Citizens
               and
               people
               ,
               whilst
               those
               of
               the
               Villages
               and
               Countrey
               were
               sack'd
               and
               plundred
               with
               all
               temerity
               and
               insolence
               .
            
             
               That
               his
               Majesty
               had
               done
               all
               things
               possible
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               own
               honour
               ,
               to
               restore
               them
               to
               their
               former
               liberty
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               them
               from
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               granting
               the
               Princes
               leave
               honourably
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Armes
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               their
               obedience
               ;
               but
               they
               ,
               instead
               of
               resting
               quiet
               ,
               had
               called
               together
               an
               Assembly
               
               of
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               chief
               of
               which
               were
               without
               title
               or
               legal
               character
               ;
               this
               to
               delude
               the
               people
               with
               a
               pretence
               of
               desiring
               peace
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               themselves
               refused
               it
               ,
               declaring
               that
               they
               could
               not
               accept
               of
               the
               Conditions
               offered
               them
               ;
               whenas
               there
               were
               no
               others
               then
               the
               very
               same
               they
               had
               demanded
               ,
               that
               far
               from
               any
               thoughts
               of
               laying
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               they
               had
               caused
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               to
               draw
               near
               to
               Paris
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               had
               joyned
               their
               own
               troops
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               maintain
               their
               usurped
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               share
               betwixt
               the
               enemy
               and
               themselves
               the
               goods
               of
               the
               poor
               subject
               .
               That
               they
               had
               put
               a
               sinister
               interpretation
               upon
               those
               deliberations
               which
               the
               King
               had
               made
               ,
               and
               did
               still
               make
               to
               preserve
               the
               lives
               of
               his
               Officers
               and
               Magistrates
               ,
               by
               getting
               them
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               .
               That
               he
               lived
               in
               
               greatest
               impatiency
               ,
               till
               he
               saw
               a
               possibility
               of
               restoring
               that
               Noble
               City
               to
               her
               ancient
               splendour
               ,
               to
               that
               plenty
               enjoy'd
               in
               the
               first
               years
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               the
               Trade
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               re-establish'd
               ,
               and
               to
               honour
               it
               with
               His
               Royal
               Presence
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               his
               own
               content
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               all
               his
               obedient
               subjects
               .
               That
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               His
               Majesty
               would
               be
               much
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               a
               good
               number
               of
               Officers
               and
               Inhabitants
               did
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               considering
               that
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               City
               was
               over-powered
               ,
               guided
               ,
               and
               compos'd
               by
               the
               Adherents
               to
               the
               Princes
               ,
               who
               came
               contrary
               to
               the
               ordinary
               custom
               into
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               held
               on
               the
               fifth
               of
               that
               moneth
               ,
               to
               hinder
               that
               nothing
               else
               should
               be
               concluded
               on
               but
               what
               contributed
               fewel
               to
               the
               War
               ,
               having
               by
               such
               designs
               turned
               away
               all
               good
               resolutions
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               been
               
               taken
               there
               ,
               to
               oblige
               the
               Princes
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               their
               duty
               ;
               he
               neither
               could
               nor
               ought
               to
               authorize
               that
               which
               was
               determin'd
               in
               their
               Presence
               ,
               particularly
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               and
               Counsellor
               Brussell
               ,
               principal
               Authors
               of
               all
               these
               disorders
               ;
               without
               offending
               for
               ever
               the
               publick
               liberty
               and
               security
               .
               He
               did
               therefore
               declare
               the
               aforesaid
               Assembly
               null
               ,
               invalid
               ,
               and
               unlawful
               ;
               and
               consequently
               could
               not
               grant
               the
               Passports
               which
               were
               demanded
               for
               them
               whom
               they
               had
               deputed
               ;
               but
               free
               leave
               should
               be
               given
               to
               any
               particular
               men
               ,
               which
               were
               dispos'd
               to
               come
               and
               see
               him
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               Magistrates
               lawfully
               established
               in
               their
               Charges
               ;
               or
               other
               publick
               Officers
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               Companies
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               or
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               courteously
               heard
               upon
               all
               matters
               which
               they
               would
               represent
               .
            
             
             
               
                 De
                 Pietre
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               sent
               by
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               being
               return'd
               with
               this
               Answer
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               the
               troubles
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               encreasing
               ,
               (
               not
               only
               by
               the
               Commerce
               being
               interrupted
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               the
               damage
               done
               to
               the
               countrey
               ,
               round
               about
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               a
               spoil
               to
               both
               Armies
               ;
               with
               insupportable
               licentiousness
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               Lorrainers
               and
               Germans
               ,
               who
               because
               they
               were
               strangers
               ,
               thought
               they
               might
               do
               any
               thing
               though
               never
               so
               extravigant
               )
               the
               Parisiens
               understood
               how
               nigh
               their
               total
               and
               irrecoverable
               ruine
               did
               approach
               ,
               Especially
               considering
               that
               the
               time
               of
               sowing
               and
               the
               Vintage
               was
               very
               near
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               began
               more
               openly
               and
               with
               greater
               heat
               (
               fomented
               continually
               by
               the
               ingenious
               Artifices
               of
               Mazarine
               ;
               to
               renew
               the
               Negotiation
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               of
               the
               
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Chasteauneuf
              
               ,
               and
               other
               persons
               ,
               who
               desired
               no
               less
               the
               fall
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               then
               the
               destruction
               of
               Conde
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               shewing
               himself
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               ,
               and
               wearied
               with
               these
               disorders
               ,
               being
               a
               Prince
               of
               a
               very
               good
               disposition
               ,
               and
               an
               enemy
               to
               violence
               ,
               beside
               the
               often
               repeated
               Promises
               of
               his
               good
               intention
               to
               the
               Peace
               ,
               promoted
               by
               the
               endeavours
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               and
               others
               ,
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               Queen
               the
               20.
               of
               September
               in
               these
               terms
               .
            
             
               That
               having
               understood
               with
               great
               comfort
               by
               the
               Marquess
               
                 Joyeuse
                 Lambert
              
               ,
               the
               favourable
               inclination
               of
               her
               Majesty
               towards
               the
               peace
               ,
               he
               thought
               himself
               obliged
               to
               assure
               her
               by
               these
               lines
               ,
               that
               he
               also
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               did
               passionately
               desire
               it
               ;
               and
               although
               the
               first
               subject
               of
               their
               Requests
               which
               they
               
               made
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               good
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               yet
               he
               did
               protest
               with
               sincerity
               ,
               that
               the
               inclination
               which
               he
               hath
               always
               had
               to
               honour
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               was
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               could
               never
               any
               thing
               happen
               ,
               which
               should
               upon
               any
               account
               ever
               alter
               that
               zeal
               any
               respect
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               declared
               himself
               her
               most
               obedient
               Servant
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               ,
               through
               the
               secret
               management
               of
               Mazarine
               found
               an
               expedient
               to
               assemble
               at
               Pontoise
               ,
               in
               conformity
               to
               the
               Kings
               order
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               good
               subjects
               in
               the
               mean-while
               ,
               did
               not
               cease
               to
               contrive
               how
               to
               draw
               themselves
               out
               of
               these
               troublesom
               disturbances
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Amiens
               ,
               and
               others
               having
               made
               palpably
               evident
               to
               their
               friends
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               knew
               the
               state
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               the
               necessity
               of
               
               some
               ready
               and
               fit
               resolution
               to
               restore
               to
               Paris
               the
               splendour
               of
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               ,
               obscured
               and
               damaged
               by
               the
               pretensions
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               artifices
               of
               the
               Enemies
               to
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               the
               24th
               .
               of
               September
               they
               held
               an
               Assembly
               of
               between
               four
               and
               five
               hundred
               persons
               in
               the
               Palace
               Royal
               ,
               where
               the
               Counsellour
               Prevost
               appeared
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               perfect
               intelligence
               with
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               consequently
               with
               the
               Court
               :
               he
               presented
               them
               a
               Letter
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               declared
               that
               His
               Majesty
               had
               a
               very
               great
               desire
               to
               come
               to
               Paris
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               return
               so
               long
               as
               there
               were
               Seditious
               Governours
               ;
               he
               proposed
               therefore
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               who
               were
               faithful
               Citizens
               should
               take
               Arms
               ,
               throw
               away
               the
               Straw
               ,
               stick
               Paper
               in
               their
               Hats
               ,
               go
               out
               into
               the
               Streets
               and
               cry
               
                 Vivele
                 Roy
              
               ;
               and
               with
               one
               accord
               seise
               upon
               the
               principal
               
               places
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               drive
               out
               the
               disturbers
               ,
               and
               fall
               upon
               as
               many
               as
               should
               oppose
               this
               design
               :
               this
               being
               done
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               then
               soon
               return
               .
            
             
               The
               chief
               Heads
               and
               principal
               Authors
               of
               this
               Company
               ,
               after
               the
               aforementioned
               Bishop
               of
               Amiens
               ,
               Father
               Bertaut
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsellour
               Prevost
               ,
               who
               had
               all
               the
               secret
               and
               ordering
               of
               this
               Affair
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               were
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 Barby
              
               Controller
               of
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ,
               who
               drew
               after
               him
               many
               of
               the
               people
               about
               the
               Gates
               of
               Monmartre
               and
               Richlieu
               ;
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Luynes
              
               ,
               Counsellour
               of
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Metz
               ,
               followed
               by
               divers
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               streets
               of
               
                 S.
                 Opportune
              
               and
               
                 S.
                 Innocent
              
               ;
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 Borgon
              
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               many
               from
               place
               Maubert
               ;
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Fay
              
               ,
               Keeper
               General
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               strengthened
               by
               a
               multitude
               of
               followers
               from
               the
               Suburbs
               :
               of
               
                 S.
                 Anthony
              
               and
               
               
                 S.
                 Marcellus
              
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               number
               of
               Bargemen
               and
               Workers
               of
               Saltpeter
               and
               Gunpowder
               ;
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Bidal
              
               and
               
                 de
                 Villais
              
               ,
               both
               principal
               Silk-merchants
               in
               the
               Street
               
                 de
                 Fer
              
               ,
               who
               drew
               after
               them
               the
               Young
               men
               and
               the
               Silk-workers
               thereabouts
               ,
               and
               being
               esteemed
               gallant
               men
               and
               liberal
               ,
               were
               seconded
               by
               a
               great
               number
               of
               those
               of
               that
               Profession
               ;
               
                 le
                 Sieur
                 Brun
              
               ,
               a
               Merchant
               of
               Tapistry
               in
               
                 S.
                 Denis
              
               Street
               ,
               followed
               by
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Neighbourhood
               ;
               and
               from
               the
               places
               about
               the
               Grand
               Chastelet
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               a
               ready
               Elocution
               ,
               the
               same
               who
               was
               deputed
               afterwards
               to
               make
               a
               Speech
               to
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               who
               did
               it
               with
               so
               general
               a
               satisfaction
               ;
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 Farin
              
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Secretary
               ,
               a
               Confident
               of
               the
               aforementioned
               Counsellour
               Prevost
               ,
               and
               of
               esteem
               amongst
               the
               Watermen
               ;
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Mare
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               to
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 Reghenlt
              
               ,
               
               Perfumer
               in
               the
               Street
               of
               
                 S.
                 Honeré
              
               ,
               Head
               of
               a
               great
               Faction
               of
               people
               in
               those
               quarters
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               afterwards
               Author
               of
               those
               insolencies
               committed
               in
               seising
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wirtenbergs
               Baggage
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               relate
               hereafter
               ;
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 le
                 Michel
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               Colonel
               to
               
                 Signior
                 Thibul
              
               ,
               who
               caused
               his
               Company
               to
               take
               Arms
               ,
               and
               rais'd
               a
               great
               number
               of
               people
               about
               the
               Palace
               Royal.
               
            
             
               All
               these
               declared
               that
               they
               met
               together
               upon
               no
               other
               design
               then
               to
               search
               out
               means
               most
               expedient
               to
               procure
               the
               Kings
               return
               to
               his
               former
               residence
               ,
               which
               place
               was
               now
               upon
               the
               brink
               of
               its
               total
               ruine
               without
               His
               Majesty's
               Presence
               .
               They
               made
               therefore
               joyntly
               a
               Solemn
               Protestation
               to
               observe
               perfectly
               those
               Resolutions
               which
               were
               taken
               ,
               and
               to
               spend
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               in
               maintaining
               them
               ,
               to
               defend
               all
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               in
               particular
               that
               should
               be
               injured
               
               by
               the
               contrary
               Party
               ;
               and
               concluded
               this
               Engagement
               in
               protesting
               ,
               that
               their
               assembling
               together
               was
               to
               no
               other
               end
               but
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Re-establishment
               of
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Lawful
               Authority
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Predecessours
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Assembly
               although
               there
               met
               no
               more
               then
               between
               four
               and
               five
               hundred
               persons
               ,
               yet
               the
               Adherents
               were
               〈◊〉
               ●●●●rous
               .
               The
               ●
               Companies
               of
               Merchants
               did
               concur
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Colonels
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               The
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Town-house
               .
               The
               true
               and
               secret
               end
               of
               this
               was
               to
               let
               the
               People
               see
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               powerful
               Party
               in
               Paris
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               oblige
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               grant
               Pasports
               to
               those
               who
               were
               deputed
               by
               the
               six
               Companies
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Colonels
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Court
               and
               Negotiate
               with
               their
               Majesties
               ;
               
               
               
               
               
               which
               was
               refused
               by
               the
               said
               Duke
               as
               hurtful
               to
               the
               Interest
               of
               his
               Party
               .
               This
               Engagement
               being
               taken
               ,
               some
               propos'd
               for
               Head
               of
               this
               new
               Faction
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               a
               person
               very
               fit
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               own
               Accomplishments
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               great
               esteem
               which
               every
               one
               had
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               they
               who
               considered
               that
               this
               might
               be
               done
               to
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               to
               bring
               him
               into
               favour
               again
               at
               Court
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               succeeded
               there
               would
               be
               no
               further
               hope
               of
               ever
               seeing
               Mazarine
               return
               ,
               did
               oppose
               it
               with
               forcible
               Reasons
               ,
               demonstrating
               that
               it
               would
               not
               be
               convenient
               to
               receive
               any
               other
               Head
               ,
               but
               one
               who
               was
               chosen
               and
               sent
               by
               His
               Majesty
               himself
               ,
               seeing
               also
               that
               for
               the
               most
               part
               the
               Actions
               of
               those
               men
               are
               suspicious
               ,
               who
               sollicit
               with
               much
               artifice
               for
               those
               Offices
               which
               they
               desire
               .
               At
               this
               news
               the
               Princes
               and
               all
               their
               Party
               were
               
               extremely
               troubled
               ,
               foreseeing
               those
               Events
               which
               must
               needs
               prove
               destructive
               to
               their
               designs
               ;
               they
               considered
               therefore
               of
               the
               most
               proper
               means
               to
               redress
               these
               disorders
               ,
               and
               stop
               that
               torrent
               which
               was
               coming
               in
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               
                 d'
                 Estampes
              
               went
               presently
               with
               Orders
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               the
               Palace
               Royal
               to
               endeavour
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Meeting
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               .
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 d'
                 Orleans
              
               thought
               also
               to
               go
               thither
               ,
               to
               interrupt
               by
               her
               Presence
               and
               Authority
               those
               undertakings
               ,
               as
               fortunately
               as
               she
               had
               formerly
               done
               others
               upon
               the
               like
               occasion
               ;
               but
               when
               upon
               second
               thoughts
               she
               considered
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               thereby
               very
               much
               hazard
               her
               Reputation
               ,
               she
               let
               it
               alone
               ,
               and
               advisedly
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               prepar'd
               in
               the
               Assembly
               a
               white
               Riband
               for
               her
               instead
               of
               the
               Straw
               which
               the
               wore
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               morning
               of
               the
               24th
               
               of
               September
               was
               spent
               in
               these
               and
               the
               like
               deliberations
               ,
               and
               the
               Assembly
               adjourning
               till
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               every
               man
               was
               ordered
               to
               bring
               as
               great
               a
               number
               of
               his
               Friends
               with
               him
               as
               he
               could
               .
               The
               same
               day
               they
               sent
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               good
               disposition
               of
               the
               Loyal
               Inhabitants
               for
               His
               Majesty's
               return
               to
               Paris
               .
            
             
               The
               good
               effect
               which
               this
               Assembly
               produced
               was
               this
               ;
               That
               the
               Counsellour
               Brussel
               knowing
               that
               the
               Office
               of
               Provost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               conferred
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               violence
               and
               fury
               of
               the
               people
               was
               insubsistent
               ,
               resolved
               to
               lay
               it
               down
               voluntarily
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               being
               constrain'd
               to
               do
               it
               by
               force
               ;
               but
               declared
               that
               he
               did
               it
               because
               his
               keeping
               it
               was
               look'd
               upon
               as
               one
               of
               the
               causes
               which
               hindered
               His
               Majesty's
               return
               to
               Paris
               .
               The
               two
               Sheriffs
               Gervas
               and
               Orry
               ,
               who
               were
               put
               in
               in
               the
               places
               of
               the
               other
               
               two
               turned
               out
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               although
               they
               were
               counselled
               to
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               Brussel
               ,
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               it
               ,
               maintaining
               that
               their
               Election
               was
               lawful
               ,
               being
               unwilling
               to
               lose
               that
               Honour
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               had
               better
               thought
               on
               't
               ,
               and
               consider'd
               that
               they
               should
               be
               in
               the
               end
               constrained
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               they
               declar'd
               themselves
               ready
               to
               submit
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               should
               know
               that
               the
               Kings
               will
               and
               pleasure
               was
               such
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Town-house
               in
               this
               manner
               was
               at
               the
               Courts
               devotion
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               followed
               them
               ,
               bewailing
               the
               miseries
               and
               losses
               that
               so
               many
               innocent
               persons
               had
               suffered
               by
               the
               extravagancies
               of
               some
               few
               who
               were
               guilty
               of
               all
               these
               disorders
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               following
               
                 le
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Vieux
              
               Upper
               Sheriff
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Pierre
              
               abovementioned
               ,
               were
               deputed
               to
               Court
               to
               keep
               on
               the
               Negotiation
               ,
               
               supplicating
               earnestly
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               People
               for
               the
               Kings
               return
               .
               To
               render
               what
               they
               did
               more
               authentick
               ,
               and
               to
               encourage
               them
               to
               proceed
               ,
               the
               Parlement
               at
               Pontoise
               made
               an
               Order
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               said
               Counsellour
               Prevost
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               who
               met
               or
               should
               meet
               at
               the
               Assembly
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Parlement
               ;
               forbidding
               every
               one
               of
               what
               degree
               or
               condition
               soever
               in
               any
               wise
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               for
               Governour
               of
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Brussel
              
               for
               Provost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               or
               Gervas
               and
               Orry
               for
               Sheriffs
               ;
               commanding
               these
               in
               particular
               under
               pain
               of
               being
               declared
               Rebels
               not
               to
               exercise
               any
               longer
               those
               Offices
               .
               He
               commanded
               further
               that
               they
               should
               not
               receive
               or
               grant
               passage
               for
               Victuals
               or
               Ammunition
               to
               the
               Troops
               that
               served
               under
               the
               Princes
               against
               His
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               This
               Decree
               was
               read
               and
               published
               
               throughout
               Paris
               the
               27.
               of
               September
               :
               there
               was
               also
               fixed
               to
               all
               the
               corners
               of
               the
               principal
               streets
               a
               Manifesto
               of
               the
               Assembly
               made
               at
               the
               Palace-Royal
               ,
               the
               Contents
               of
               which
               were
               ,
               that
               His
               Majesties
               good
               Servants
               and
               Subjects
               there
               met
               together
               had
               no
               other
               design
               then
               to
               re-establish
               Peace
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               otherwise
               be
               effected
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               Presence
               of
               its
               lawful
               Prince
               ,
               and
               by
               driving
               out
               the
               Strangers
               and
               Disturbers
               of
               the
               publick
               quiet
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               Manifesto
               was
               annexed
               an
               Edict
               of
               the
               Kings
               made
               at
               Compeigne
               the
               seventeenth
               of
               the
               same
               moneth
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               that
               His
               Majesty
               being
               informed
               of
               the
               Perseverance
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               his
               good
               City
               of
               Paris
               in
               their
               right
               intentions
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               and
               of
               their
               readiness
               to
               employ
               all
               their
               power
               to
               
               reduce
               things
               to
               their
               former
               estate
               ,
               and
               to
               deliver
               themselves
               from
               the
               oppression
               they
               then
               suffered
               under
               ,
               by
               recovering
               their
               liberties
               under
               his
               obedience
               ,
               he
               granted
               leave
               to
               all
               the
               forementioned
               inhabitants
               ,
               and
               to
               every
               one
               of
               them
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               ordered
               them
               in
               case
               of
               necessity
               to
               take
               armes
               ,
               to
               joyne
               themselves
               together
               to
               seize
               upon
               those
               places
               which
               they
               judged
               most
               fit
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               those
               who
               should
               oppose
               their
               design
               ,
               to
               imprison
               the
               seditious
               ,
               and
               in
               general
               to
               do
               whatsoever
               they
               should
               judge
               necessary
               and
               convenient
               to
               the
               re-establishing
               quietness
               and
               perfect
               obedience
               towards
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               to
               reduce
               the
               City
               to
               its
               Government
               ,
               according
               to
               ancient
               custome
               ,
               by
               lawful
               Magistrates
               under
               the
               Authority
               of
               His
               Majestie
               ,
               who
               granted
               them
               all
               ample
               and
               full
               power
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
            
             
             
               In
               pursuance
               of
               these
               good
               intentions
               of
               the
               Citizens
               it
               was
               concluded
               at
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               six
               Companies
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               to
               choose
               ten
               persons
               out
               of
               every
               one
               of
               these
               six
               Companies
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               them
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               attest
               not
               only
               their
               services
               and
               fidelity
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               supplicate
               His
               Majesty
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               it
               being
               so
               universally
               desired
               by
               all
               his
               faithful
               Subjects
               .
               The
               Assembly
               met
               again
               the
               28.
               at
               the
               Palace-Royal
               ,
               where
               the
               aforesaid
               Resolution
               of
               the
               six
               Companies
               of
               Merchants
               being
               proposed
               ,
               they
               treated
               immediately
               of
               providing
               a
               Guard
               for
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               forein
               Forces
               might
               not
               be
               received
               in
               ,
               and
               other
               Troops
               that
               continually
               passed
               to
               and
               fro
               ;
               and
               to
               hinder
               the
               sending
               out
               of
               Victuals
               and
               Ammunition
               to
               the
               Camp
               of
               the
               Confederates
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               should
               send
               to
               the
               Colonels
               to
               put
               this
               order
               
               punctually
               in
               execution
               .
               Their
               meeting
               at
               the
               Palace-Royal
               was
               put
               off
               till
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               six
               Companies
               of
               Merchants
               from
               Court
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               they
               hoped
               to
               obtain
               the
               so
               much
               desired
               and
               longed
               for
               Peace
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               was
               sent
               to
               Court
               before
               being
               returned
               ,
               brought
               with
               him
               a
               new
               peculiar
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               granted
               by
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Paris
               ,
               excluding
               the
               Parliament
               and
               the
               Princes
               ,
               as
               those
               who
               by
               perverse
               Interpretations
               had
               abused
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               He
               brought
               also
               the
               Kings
               Letters
               to
               the
               Colonels
               ,
               containing
               ,
               after
               a
               fair
               Preamble
               ,
               express
               Order
               to
               keep
               strict
               Guard
               at
               the
               Gates
               ,
               not
               to
               let
               any
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 Lorrain
              
               ,
               nor
               Princes
               Forces
               to
               enter
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               the
               carrying
               out
               of
               any
               sort
               of
               Provision
               for
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               ;
               to
               search
               through
               all
               quarters
               and
               
               houses
               where
               any
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               adverse
               party
               might
               be
               lodged
               ,
               and
               drive
               them
               presently
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               this
               means
               every
               one
               returning
               to
               his
               due
               obedience
               ,
               there
               might
               not
               remain
               any
               obstacle
               to
               his
               Majesties
               return
               ,
               assuring
               them
               that
               he
               would
               take
               particular
               notice
               of
               whatsoever
               they
               should
               perform
               in
               this
               juncture
               of
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               and
               Parliament
               being
               advertised
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               of
               the
               Message
               from
               the
               six
               Companies
               of
               the
               Merchants
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kings
               Letter
               to
               the
               Colonels
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               that
               they
               met
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beauforts
               Affairs
               ,
               concerning
               the
               duell
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nemeurs
               ,
               they
               were
               all
               of
               them
               troubled
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               they
               had
               not
               received
               any
               Answer
               of
               the
               Letter
               written
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               although
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               had
               given
               
               them
               notice
               it
               was
               well
               received
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               have
               suddenly
               a
               favourable
               Answer
               .
            
             
               They
               debated
               on
               the
               prejudice
               which
               might
               happen
               to
               their
               party
               ,
               if
               the
               publick
               and
               private
               Meetings
               and
               Assemblies
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               tending
               to
               open
               sedition
               ,
               continued
               as
               they
               began
               ,
               and
               consulted
               how
               to
               remedy
               them
               ;
               but
               finding
               so
               many
               difficulties
               not
               to
               be
               surmounted
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               send
               
                 le
                 Sieur
                 le
                 Talon
              
               ,
               Advocate-General
               ,
               to
               the
               Court
               to
               renew
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               decreed
               to
               prohibit
               the
               Assemblies
               ,
               the
               wearing
               of
               paper
               or
               straw
               in
               their
               Hats
               ;
               and
               they
               nominated
               
                 le
                 Sieur
                 Meusnier
              
               and
               Lesné
               Commissaries
               ,
               to
               take
               information
               concerning
               those
               who
               had
               been
               the
               first
               Authors
               of
               the
               Meetings
               at
               the
               Palace-Royal
               ;
               and
               some
               were
               of
               opinion
               that
               they
               should
               send
               for
               
                 le
                 Sieur
                 Prevost
              
               to
               the
               grand
               Chamber
               ,
               to
               give
               an
               account
               to
               the
               Parliament
               
               of
               his
               assisting
               at
               that
               Assembly
               ;
               but
               this
               advice
               was
               not
               followed
               ,
               most
               being
               of
               opinion
               that
               this
               business
               was
               too
               nice
               to
               be
               handled
               without
               serious
               consideration
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Sieur
               
                 le
                 Vieux
              
               and
               Pierre
               met
               the
               King
               at
               Mantes
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               then
               arrived
               from
               Compeigne
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               inconveniences
               which
               the
               Court
               began
               to
               suffer
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               nearer
               Paris
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               Presence
               he
               might
               give
               more
               life
               to
               the
               Negotiations
               .
               They
               produced
               their
               Commissions
               with
               all
               respectful
               and
               affectionate
               supplications
               ,
               testifying
               to
               his
               Majesty
               the
               good-will
               of
               the
               people
               towards
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               re-establishment
               of
               his
               Authority
               .
               They
               were
               received
               graciously
               ,
               and
               returned
               to
               Paris
               the
               28.
               of
               September
               with
               this
               following
               Answer
               .
            
             
               That
               his
               Majestie
               was
               very
               well
               
               pleased
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               resolution
               of
               the
               Communalty
               ,
               to
               establish
               the
               ancient
               Orders
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               every
               one
               in
               their
               due
               obedience
               :
               and
               commended
               the
               decree
               made
               by
               them
               in
               conformity
               to
               his
               Commands
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               any
               sort
               of
               Provision
               ,
               Armes
               or
               Ammunition
               ,
               to
               be
               sent
               out
               to
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               ,
               or
               to
               permit
               any
               Troops
               of
               the
               contrary
               party
               to
               come
               into
               the
               City
               .
               That
               he
               was
               also
               well
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               Brussel
               had
               voluntarily
               laid
               down
               the
               Office
               of
               Provost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               upon
               him
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               in
               prejudice
               of
               the
               lawful
               Possessor
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               pretended
               Sheriffs
               ,
               who
               thought
               they
               might
               lawfully
               exercise
               their
               charge
               under
               pretence
               of
               leaving
               it
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               should
               know
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               that
               their
               Election
               was
               very
               much
               displeasing
               to
               him
               ,
               
               seeing
               that
               he
               had
               made
               it
               null
               and
               void
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               Parliament
               passed
               in
               his
               own
               Presence
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               had
               been
               sufficiently
               informed
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               had
               reason
               to
               take
               it
               ill
               ,
               that
               these
               pretended
               Sheriffs
               ,
               after
               such
               Advertisement
               given
               them
               of
               their
               errour
               ,
               should
               still
               continue
               audaciously
               to
               exercise
               those
               Offices
               ,
               and
               did
               therefore
               again
               command
               them
               to
               give
               up
               their
               places
               without
               delay
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               most
               severe
               punishments
               due
               to
               Rebels
               and
               Disturbers
               of
               the
               publick
               Peace
               .
            
             
               As
               to
               his
               Return
               to
               Paris
               the
               substance
               of
               his
               answer
               was
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               his
               Enemies
               (
               and
               those
               who
               by
               abusing
               his
               Name
               and
               Authority
               to
               keep
               the
               people
               in
               disobedience
               ,
               had
               procured
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               principal
               Inhabitants
               in
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               and
               did
               still
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Forces
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               sub●ection
               )
               should
               have
               left
               the
               Town
               ,
               
               that
               then
               he
               would
               immediately
               return
               ,
               having
               drawn
               right
               to
               Paris
               to
               that
               intent
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               added
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               was
               much
               contented
               and
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               had
               entred
               upon
               offices
               without
               a
               lawful
               title
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               His
               Royal
               Will
               ,
               were
               discharged
               of
               their
               places
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Assemblies
               at
               the
               Town-house
               ;
               so
               he
               declared
               that
               he
               could
               not
               for
               the
               future
               but
               disapprove
               and
               declare
               void
               and
               unlawful
               whatsoever
               should
               be
               done
               at
               their
               Meetings
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Rebels
               and
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               if
               they
               continued
               to
               appear
               there
               ,
               or
               did
               any
               thing
               by
               their
               order
               ,
               or
               any
               ways
               favoured
               their
               evil
               designs
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               advertise
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               take
               care
               for
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               judge
               convenient
               and
               necessary
               ,
               assuring
               himself
               that
               upon
               these
               occasions
               
               they
               would
               give
               good
               proofs
               of
               their
               fidelity
               ;
               of
               which
               His
               Majestie
               would
               take
               particular
               notice
               ,
               and
               give
               proof
               of
               his
               Royal
               gratitude
               to
               all
               those
               who
               should
               be
               assisting
               in
               so
               important
               an
               occasion
               ,
               as
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               re-establishment
               of
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               to
               its
               ancient
               splendour
               .
            
             
               While
               Affairs
               pass'd
               in
               this
               manner
               at
               Court
               ,
               they
               fail'd
               not
               at
               Paris
               to
               attempt
               all
               manner
               of
               ways
               the
               Accomplishment
               of
               these
               designes
               ;
               and
               the
               Citizens
               growing
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               weary
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Troops
               ,
               which
               lay
               about
               Paris
               ,
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Wirtenberg
               his
               baggage
               was
               plundred
               by
               the
               people
               of
               St.
               Honore's
               street
               ,
               near
               to
               the
               
                 Croix
                 du
                 Teroir
              
               ,
               whilst
               those
               who
               conducted
               it
               were
               busie
               at
               some
               Taverns
               in
               lading
               of
               Muscat
               and
               Spanish
               Wines
               for
               the
               Camp
               of
               the
               Confederates
               .
            
             
             
               After
               this
               strict
               Order
               was
               given
               ,
               that
               the
               Gates
               should
               be
               guarded
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               the
               Army
               to
               be
               permitted
               any
               more
               to
               enter
               the
               Town
               ,
               esteeming
               it
               a
               dishonour
               to
               the
               French
               name
               ,
               that
               the
               enemies
               of
               their
               King
               and
               Countrey
               should
               be
               seen
               publickly
               in
               their
               red
               Scarfs
               in
               the
               Capital
               City
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               whereat
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Princes
               were
               extraordinarily
               surprized
               ,
               perceiving
               that
               their
               Authority
               became
               every
               hour
               more
               weak
               and
               languishing
               ,
               being
               deprived
               of
               the
               support
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               Citizens
               in
               Arms
               ;
               but
               what
               astonish'd
               them
               more
               was
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               device
               of
               the
               Straw
               obscured
               by
               the
               splendor
               of
               the
               white
               Scarfs
               and
               Ribands
               worn
               by
               many
               of
               the
               Kings
               faithful
               Servants
               .
            
             
               The
               Assembly
               at
               
               Palace-Royal
               was
               afterward
               advertised
               ,
               that
               the
               Guards
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               
               were
               to
               go
               out
               to
               Convoy
               the
               bread
               made
               at
               Gonesse
               ;
               a
               Captain
               of
               a
               Quarter
               being
               spoken
               to
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               to
               cast
               away
               his
               Straw
               as
               a
               mark
               of
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               a
               white
               Scarf
               ,
               the
               Colours
               of
               those
               who
               were
               Loyal
               ;
               and
               threatned
               withall
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               did
               otherwise
               he
               should
               be
               set
               upon
               ,
               seeing
               that
               in
               the
               Assembly
               it
               was
               resolved
               to
               fall
               upon
               as
               many
               as
               should
               be
               found
               without
               Scarfs
               or
               White
               paper
               about
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               should
               begin
               to
               execute
               this
               design
               at
               the
               gate
               of
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               where
               this
               Captain
               was
               to
               keep
               Guard
               ,
               who
               thereupon
               (
               and
               all
               his
               Company
               )
               very
               joyfully
               accepted
               of
               the
               white
               Colours
               ,
               and
               drank
               the
               Kings
               health
               and
               the
               Cardinals
               ;
               obliging
               moreover
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Beaufort's
               Guards
               to
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               who
               going
               out
               at
               that
               Gate
               were
               stopped
               ,
               telling
               them
               that
               none
               must
               go
               out
               there
               without
               
               Passports
               from
               his
               Majestie
               on
               his
               Generals
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               the
               white
               colours
               they
               wore
               ,
               they
               might
               perceive
               they
               were
               the
               Kings
               Servants
               .
               The
               Captain
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               Passport
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ;
               they
               replied
               ,
               that
               that
               was
               not
               the
               question
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               must
               drink
               the
               Kings
               Health
               and
               return
               back
               again
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               do
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               making
               use
               of
               their
               Hats
               in
               stead
               of
               Glasses
               ;
               all
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man
               of
               that
               quarter
               offered
               to
               stir
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               having
               notice
               ,
               immediately
               took
               Coach
               to
               remedy
               this
               Affair
               ;
               but
               having
               understood
               the
               resolution
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               he
               stopped
               at
               the
               Curates
               house
               of
               Saint
               Nicholas
               Parish
               ,
               expecting
               while
               that
               Company
               should
               come
               off
               the
               Guard.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               beginning
               ,
               there
               followed
               many
               happy
               occurrences
               and
               
               great
               advantages
               to
               the
               Kings
               party
               ,
               many
               in
               emulation
               of
               one
               another
               following
               this
               example
               .
               The
               King
               being
               very
               much
               satisfied
               with
               these
               demonstrations
               of
               their
               loyalty
               ,
               to
               encourage
               them
               the
               more
               ,
               commanded
               upon
               the
               29.
               of
               September
               ,
               that
               the
               Passages
               should
               be
               opened
               for
               the
               conveying
               of
               Corn
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Wood
               ,
               and
               other
               necessary
               Provisions
               for
               so
               numerous
               a
               people
               .
               The
               Answer
               afterwards
               which
               he
               gave
               to
               the
               six
               Companies
               of
               Merchants
               contained
               ,
               That
               His
               Majestie
               was
               very
               sensible
               of
               these
               new
               Testimonies
               of
               Affection
               and
               Fidelity
               from
               his
               beloved
               City
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               profess'd
               himself
               the
               more
               satisfi'd
               in
               that
               he
               discovered
               in
               their
               looks
               the
               good
               intentions
               of
               their
               hearts
               by
               the
               tears
               which
               accompanied
               their
               speeches
               .
               As
               to
               the
               new
               instances
               they
               made
               for
               his
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               he
               gave
               them
               the
               same
               Answer
               he
               had
               signified
               
               to
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Town-house
               upon
               the
               same
               subject
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               caused
               a
               Copy
               to
               be
               delivered
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               adding
               only
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               applying
               themselves
               any
               further
               to
               His
               Majesty
               for
               Peace
               ,
               since
               he
               had
               already
               granted
               it
               them
               by
               the
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Amnesty
               given
               in
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Pontoise
               ;
               the
               forme
               or
               termes
               of
               which
               ought
               not
               at
               all
               to
               be
               censured
               by
               Subjects
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               most
               guilty
               and
               blameable
               ,
               with
               perfect
               security
               ,
               might
               therein
               finde
               the
               Pardon
               and
               Oblivion
               of
               all
               their
               Errours
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               ought
               withal
               to
               oppose
               them
               who
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               made
               their
               advantage
               by
               it
               :
               and
               these
               were
               the
               only
               persons
               to
               be
               complained
               of
               ,
               seeing
               that
               His
               Majestie
               for
               his
               part
               upon
               these
               occurrences
               had
               out
               of
               his
               incomparable
               goodness
               granted
               (
               without
               
               any
               exception
               )
               whatsoever
               was
               pretended
               to
               or
               desired
               ,
               when
               the
               others
               had
               so
               often
               gone
               back
               from
               their
               word
               so
               solemnly
               given
               ,
               making
               use
               still
               of
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               His
               Majesty
               and
               the
               State
               ,
               continuing
               armed
               contrary
               to
               their
               Promise
               ,
               and
               united
               with
               the
               declared
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               keeping
               the
               Capital
               City
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               awe
               ,
               by
               continual
               seditions
               and
               violences
               ,
               sacking
               and
               ruining
               the
               French
               by
               Foreiners
               ;
               and
               to
               serve
               Spain
               ,
               made
               desolate
               and
               destroy'd
               France
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               being
               the
               interest
               of
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               these
               disorders
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               he
               hoped
               that
               they
               would
               apply
               themselves
               with
               all
               diligence
               to
               restore
               her
               to
               her
               former
               state
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               opposition
               of
               those
               who
               were
               enemies
               to
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               he
               ended
               this
               Answer
               with
               a
               demand
               
               which
               he
               made
               them
               to
               try
               their
               good
               intentions
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               business
               most
               necessary
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Inhabitants
               would
               re-establish
               in
               their
               Offices
               ,
               the
               Governour
               ,
               the
               Prevost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               who
               had
               been
               turned
               out
               .
               Which
               being
               done
               ,
               his
               Majestie
               would
               presently
               send
               Orders
               to
               be
               observed
               in
               the
               Town-house
               ;
               assuring
               the
               six
               Companies
               of
               Merchants
               of
               his
               entire
               satisfaction
               ,
               good-will
               ,
               and
               Protection
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Faction
               were
               very
               much
               disturbed
               at
               this
               Message
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               clearly
               saw
               that
               those
               of
               Paris
               had
               changed
               their
               minds
               ,
               and
               most
               earnestly
               sought
               for
               Peace
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               a
               little
               destructive
               to
               their
               designs
               ,
               they
               applied
               themselves
               with
               all
               industry
               to
               finde
               out
               means
               to
               overcome
               the
               Kings
               Army
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               the
               
               Field
               ;
               esteeming
               this
               the
               only
               way
               to
               maintain
               themselves
               in
               Paris
               ,
               while
               it
               remain'd
               deprived
               of
               that
               support
               which
               on
               all
               occasions
               it
               might
               deceive
               from
               the
               Kings
               troops
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               return
               to
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               arriving
               at
               Sedan
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               Bovillon
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               there
               wanted
               not
               persons
               who
               interposed
               for
               the
               adjusting
               at
               least
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               with
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Chasteauneuf
               ,
               promising
               to
               themselves
               ,
               that
               if
               once
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               should
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               he
               might
               by
               degrees
               regain
               His
               Majesties
               favour
               ,
               and
               taking
               his
               place
               again
               in
               the
               Council
               they
               should
               not
               be
               left
               behind
               :
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Saint
               Lambert
               was
               dispatch'd
               to
               the
               Court
               to
               begin
               the
               Negotiation
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               Queen
               and
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               ,
               who
               were
               attent
               upon
               the
               return
               of
               Mazarine
               and
               their
               own
               security
               ,
               could
               in
               no
               wise
               consent
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               a
               Confident
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               and
               a
               Confederate
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               should
               meddle
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               considering
               that
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               with
               his
               followers
               and
               Adherents
               ,
               should
               insinuate
               themselves
               into
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               more
               danger
               then
               ever
               of
               diminishing
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               ,
               for
               the
               secure
               support
               whereof
               it
               is
               requisite
               ,
               that
               no
               Officer
               of
               State
               should
               depend
               upon
               any
               other
               then
               the
               King
               himself
               :
               for
               these
               by
               diminishing
               the
               credit
               of
               others
               would
               endeavour
               to
               dispose
               of
               all
               things
               after
               their
               own
               fancies
               ,
               threatning
               whomsoever
               should
               oppose
               them
               to
               turn
               all
               things
               upside
               down
               again
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               who
               was
               
               engaged
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               by
               the
               Promise
               of
               Marriage
               between
               his
               Royal
               Highness
               his
               Daughter
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anguien
               ,
               and
               thought
               he
               went
               hand
               in
               hand
               with
               him
               ;
               although
               he
               was
               left
               out
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               might
               in
               time
               also
               have
               made
               his
               Peace
               with
               those
               advantages
               himself
               desired
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               had
               promised
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               therefore
               making
               prudent
               reflexions
               upon
               considerations
               so
               nice
               ,
               who
               though
               far
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               yet
               directed
               all
               things
               ,
               was
               very
               sensible
               how
               inconsiderate
               advice
               this
               must
               be
               ,
               that
               exposed
               the
               Government
               to
               the
               will
               and
               discretion
               of
               others
               ,
               which
               under
               an
               absolute
               Monarch
               will
               admit
               of
               no
               Companion
               .
            
             
               These
               Affairs
               being
               thus
               on
               foot
               ,
               the
               Princes
               and
               the
               Parliament
               stood
               much
               upon
               the
               Point
               ,
               that
               the
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               granted
               by
               the
               King
               did
               not
               contain
               a
               full
               abolition
               
               and
               pardon
               of
               what
               had
               been
               done
               in
               the
               last
               five
               years
               past
               ;
               nor
               was
               expressed
               in
               those
               termes
               which
               were
               desired
               ,
               viz.
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               without
               conditions
               ,
               but
               served
               only
               for
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Paris
               ,
               with
               design
               that
               if
               they
               were
               once
               satisfied
               ,
               not
               to
               matter
               much
               the
               Princes
               and
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               They
               urged
               therefore
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               give
               full
               and
               irrevocable
               Authority
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               forme
               another
               without
               any
               exceptions
               ,
               to
               be
               ratified
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               where
               the
               Counsellors
               gone
               to
               Pontoise
               ought
               to
               appear
               ,
               and
               this
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               himself
               ;
               for
               this
               cause
               the
               Parliament
               met
               often
               ,
               some
               Letters
               were
               writ
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               and
               the
               Marquess
               of
               St.
               Lambert
               negotiated
               with
               the
               Kings
               Council
               ,
               and
               many
               things
               were
               done
               ,
               the
               particular
               relation
               of
               
               which
               would
               be
               too
               tedeous
               .
            
             
               But
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               knowing
               how
               prejudicial
               this
               would
               be
               to
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               ,
               by
               his
               Advice
               the
               granting
               of
               Pass-ports
               was
               absolutely
               denied
               to
               those
               deputed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               already
               declared
               invalid
               ,
               holding
               firm
               to
               their
               first
               resolutions
               ;
               so
               that
               Affairs
               remained
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               as
               at
               first
               ,
               each
               party
               endeavouring
               to
               uphold
               their
               own
               opinions
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               of
               October
               the
               Parliament
               in
               Paris
               being
               assembled
               to
               hear
               what
               News
               the
               Marquess
               of
               St.
               Lambert
               brought
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               two
               Watermen
               were
               laid
               hold
               of
               ,
               who
               cried
               aloud
               ,
               
                 God
                 bless
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Cardinal
              
               Mazarine
               ;
               and
               were
               seconded
               by
               many
               others
               ,
               they
               were
               led
               to
               the
               prison
               of
               Conciergery
               ,
               and
               Order
               given
               to
               draw
               up
               their
               Indictment
               ,
               as
               also
               against
               divers
               others
               ,
               who
               cried
               the
               same
               in
               several
               streets
               of
               Paris
               ,
               giving
               
               out
               that
               such
               kind
               of
               Fellows
               were
               set
               on
               by
               some
               that
               gave
               them
               money
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               move
               the
               people
               to
               sedition
               .
            
             
               This
               News
               being
               brought
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               besides
               that
               the
               Parliament
               continued
               to
               proceed
               against
               some
               of
               those
               who
               met
               at
               the
               Assembly
               in
               the
               Palace-Royal
               ;
               the
               King
               with
               the
               Advice
               of
               His
               Council
               passed
               a
               Decree
               upon
               the
               fifth
               of
               October
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               cancell'd
               and
               annull'd
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               pretended
               proceedings
               ,
               informations
               ,
               and
               orders
               ,
               published
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               published
               ,
               imposing
               severe
               penalties
               upon
               the
               Commissioners
               or
               Judges
               that
               should
               proceed
               any
               further
               ,
               commanding
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Paris
               to
               execute
               His
               Majesties
               Orders
               and
               Commands
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Kings
               Army
               was
               at
               
                 Villeneufue
                 St.
                 George
              
               ,
               much
               streightned
               and
               pressed
               hard
               upon
               by
               the
               Troops
               of
               the
               Princes
               
               and
               their
               Confederates
               ,
               who
               were
               superior
               in
               number
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               either
               to
               be
               forced
               as
               they
               lay
               ,
               or
               set
               upon
               in
               their
               retreat
               ;
               seeing
               that
               for
               want
               of
               provisions
               and
               forage
               many
               both
               men
               and
               horses
               died
               .
               This
               troubled
               the
               Court
               very
               much
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               cause
               that
               the
               Army
               put
               themselves
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               doubted
               some
               sinister
               event
               ,
               the
               winning
               of
               the
               day
               consisting
               in
               keeping
               the
               Kings
               Army
               near
               Paris
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               those
               Practices
               were
               fomented
               ,
               which
               were
               managed
               by
               the
               Cardinals
               directions
               in
               that
               City
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Princes
               ,
               who
               understood
               the
               importance
               of
               this
               business
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               the
               Kings
               Army
               should
               preserve
               themselves
               all
               their
               designs
               were
               ruined
               ,
               omitted
               nothing
               ,
               either
               to
               overcome
               them
               ,
               or
               reduce
               them
               by
               famine
               and
               sufferings
               to
               
               the
               utmost
               despair
               ;
               but
               the
               nearness
               and
               delights
               of
               Paris
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               sickness
               which
               hapned
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               
                 Conde
                 ,
                 Wirtemberg
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               of
               the
               Principal
               Commanders
               ,
               (
               which
               may
               be
               truly
               attributed
               to
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               Divine
               Providence
               )
               was
               the
               break-neck
               of
               their
               party
               ;
               but
               besides
               the
               sickness
               of
               these
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Lorrain
               and
               Beaufort
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               other
               Chief
               Officers
               ,
               with
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               the
               best
               Souldiers
               ,
               were
               also
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               suspicion
               they
               had
               that
               the
               Citizens
               might
               rise
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               what
               was
               most
               expedient
               to
               be
               done
               in
               this
               wavering
               condition
               of
               the
               inconstant
               people
               ,
               and
               tired
               out
               by
               the
               long
               continuance
               of
               these
               disturbances
               .
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               ,
               a
               no
               less
               prudent
               then
               valiant
               Captain
               ,
               stood
               always
               vigilant
               to
               observe
               those
               moments
               ,
               which
               opportunely
               taken
               bring
               great
               advantage
               
               to
               those
               who
               know
               how
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               in
               Warre
               ;
               and
               being
               advertised
               of
               all
               that
               past
               ,
               after
               a
               short
               Conference
               with
               his
               Colleague
               the
               Mareshal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferte
                 Seneterre
              
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               get
               out
               of
               these
               streights
               ,
               and
               bring
               his
               Army
               into
               a
               securer
               place
               ,
               and
               more
               proper
               for
               their
               subsistence
               .
            
             
               Having
               caused
               therefore
               the
               Baggage
               and
               Artillery
               to
               pass
               over
               the
               
                 Sene
                 October
              
               4.
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               upon
               the
               Bridges
               of
               Boats
               which
               he
               had
               there
               ,
               at
               break
               of
               day
               he
               discamped
               with
               such
               order
               and
               silence
               ,
               that
               the
               Army
               was
               got
               over
               before
               they
               were
               discovered
               by
               the
               Enemies
               Sentinels
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               no
               other
               General-Commander
               left
               in
               the
               other
               Camp
               but
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Tavannes
              
               ,
               who
               perceiving
               (
               though
               late
               )
               the
               March
               of
               Turenne
               ,
               caused
               presently
               to
               sound
               to
               Horse
               ,
               and
               put
               his
               Army
               in
               order
               to
               follow
               him
               ,
               and
               fight
               him
               .
               But
               the
               Mareschal
               
               continuing
               his
               march
               under
               covert
               of
               the
               River
               quickly
               arrived
               at
               Corbeil
               ,
               a
               place
               held
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               where
               passing
               the
               Sene
               over
               the
               Stone-bridge
               ,
               very
               happily
               and
               to
               his
               great
               reputation
               he
               withdrew
               himself
               from
               all
               danger
               ,
               and
               encamped
               upon
               the
               River
               Marne
               ,
               between
               Meaux
               and
               Lagny
               ,
               getting
               provisions
               for
               his
               Army
               from
               all
               the
               neighbouring
               Country
               ,
               and
               observing
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Enemy
               with
               so
               much
               advantage
               to
               His
               Majesties
               Interest
               ,
               that
               this
               action
               (
               becoming
               a
               great
               and
               experienced
               Commander
               )
               was
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               the
               saving
               of
               the
               Kings
               Party
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               most
               celebrated
               acts
               of
               this
               Prince
               and
               true
               Master
               of
               the
               art
               of
               War.
               
            
             
               This
               blow
               brought
               extraordinary
               confusion
               and
               astonishment
               to
               the
               Princes
               ,
               particularly
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               who
               shewed
               himself
               very
               much
               grieved
               at
               the
               negligence
               
               of
               his
               Officers
               ,
               reproching
               Tavannes
               as
               if
               he
               had
               lost
               his
               sense
               of
               Hearing
               ,
               saying
               ,
               If
               he
               had
               been
               well
               ,
               so
               favourable
               an
               occasion
               should
               never
               have
               escaped
               his
               hands
               ;
               but
               there
               being
               no
               help
               for
               things
               past
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               changing
               ,
               being
               weary
               of
               staying
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               different
               Humours
               ,
               upon
               the
               7th
               .
               following
               the
               whole
               Army
               of
               the
               Princes
               drew
               up
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               S.
               Anthony
               ,
               and
               encamped
               near
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Vincennes
               ,
               to
               keep
               Paris
               in
               awe
               .
               The
               King
               and
               Court
               were
               already
               come
               to
               Mantes
               to
               pass
               the
               Sene
               ,
               (
               the
               Bridges
               of
               Poissy
               and
               Meulan
               being
               broken
               down
               )
               and
               so
               to
               go
               forwards
               to
               
                 S.
                 Germain
              
               ,
               with
               intent
               to
               enter
               into
               Paris
               when
               Affairs
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               that
               pass
               to
               which
               they
               seemed
               to
               tend
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               .
               The
               Parisiens
               were
               resolved
               to
               free
               themselves
               of
               these
               miseries
               
               before
               they
               were
               irrecoverable
               :
               Wherefore
               following
               one
               anothers
               example
               ,
               and
               concurring
               in
               the
               same
               mind
               ,
               as
               Fortune
               abandon'd
               the
               Princes
               ,
               so
               they
               inclin'd
               more
               and
               more
               to
               the
               Kings
               side
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               therefore
               perceiving
               that
               the
               tempest
               which
               threatned
               him
               was
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               provide
               for
               his
               own
               safety
               &
               his
               Armies
               by
               withdrawing
               with
               all
               speed
               from
               Paris
               .
               And
               because
               by
               his
               departure
               and
               the
               Kings
               return
               they
               foresaw
               the
               quiet
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               the
               recalling
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               many
               strove
               to
               second
               the
               rising
               fortune
               of
               that
               Minister
               of
               State
               ;
               and
               even
               among
               the
               Princes
               own
               friends
               ,
               upon
               this
               turn
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               some
               changed
               their
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Chavigny
              
               .
            
             
               Ever
               since
               the
               Cardinals
               return
               into
               France
               he
               had
               thoughts
               of
               closing
               with
               him
               ,
               considering
               that
               if
               
               his
               Enemies
               were
               not
               able
               to
               ruine
               him
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               less
               able
               to
               do
               it
               when
               he
               should
               appear
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               be
               Master
               of
               all
               affairs
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               the
               Coadjutor
               was
               made
               Cardinal
               ,
               his
               capital
               Enemy
               ;
               who
               might
               (
               he
               feared
               )
               be
               made
               chief
               Minister
               if
               Mazarine
               was
               kept
               out
               .
               He
               resolved
               therefore
               to
               come
               to
               an
               agreement
               with
               Mazarine
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               oblige
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Authority
               might
               be
               limited
               .
               He
               entered
               therefore
               upon
               a
               secret
               Treaty
               for
               adjusting
               the
               Prince
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               replacing
               of
               Conde
               ,
               there
               seeming
               an
               apparent
               necessity
               of
               making
               use
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               live
               quietly
               at
               Court
               ,
               they
               would
               find
               means
               that
               he
               should
               not
               only
               preserve
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               increase
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               it
               is
               not
               always
               easie
               to
               walk
               streight
               between
               two
               Praecipices
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               end
               he
               found
               himself
               
               deceived
               in
               his
               Maxims
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               side
               while
               he
               thought
               himself
               secure
               ;
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               whether
               it
               was
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               forsake
               the
               Prince
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               accused
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               Loyal
               to
               his
               Interests
               ,
               or
               whether
               he
               would
               have
               necessitated
               him
               to
               make
               peace
               ,
               by
               persuading
               him
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               would
               otherwise
               conclude
               it
               without
               him
               ;
               or
               whether
               indeed
               he
               preferred
               his
               own
               and
               the
               Courts
               Interest
               before
               the
               Princes
               ,
               he
               made
               the
               Abbot
               Fouquet
               believe
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Cardinal
               committed
               the
               management
               of
               this
               affair
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Prince
               did
               not
               conclude
               the
               peace
               upon
               those
               terms
               which
               he
               thought
               reasonable
               ,
               he
               would
               so
               order
               it
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               should
               quit
               his
               Party
               .
               The
               Letter
               which
               Fouquet
               wrote
               to
               the
               Secretary
               Tillier
               ,
               to
               inform
               him
               of
               this
               ,
               was
               taken
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Prince's
               party
               ,
               and
               presently
               delivered
               into
               his
               hands
               ;
               who
               
               perceiving
               that
               his
               confidence
               was
               misplaced
               in
               Chavigny
               ,
               complain'd
               of
               it
               to
               persons
               who
               were
               not
               much
               
               Chavigny's
               Friends
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               terms
               injurious
               to
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               yet
               would
               not
               openly
               fall
               out
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               noise
               of
               this
               being
               divulged
               about
               Paris
               ,
               and
               increased
               by
               the
               malice
               of
               those
               who
               were
               engaged
               in
               the
               same
               disorders
               ,
               obliged
               Chavigny
               to
               justifie
               himself
               to
               the
               Prince
               at
               a
               Conference
               held
               between
               them
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               came
               out
               so
               mortified
               and
               concerned
               ,
               for
               having
               dealt
               with
               a
               Prince
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               had
               received
               such
               high
               Honours
               ,
               that
               returning
               to
               his
               house
               he
               threw
               himself
               in
               despair
               upon
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               Feaver
               of
               six
               days
               ,
               encreased
               by
               the
               passions
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               he
               died
               the
               19th
               .
               of
               October
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               end
               of
               
                 Lion
                 de
                 Bouttilier
                 ,
                 
                 Count
                 de
                 Chavigny
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               44th
               .
               year
               of
               his
               age
               ;
               a
               person
               who
               for
               being
               related
               to
               the
               deceased
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               was
               admitted
               into
               His
               Majesty's
               Council
               at
               19
               years
               old
               ,
               at
               24
               he
               was
               made
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               at
               34
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               had
               the
               care
               of
               the
               most
               important
               affairs
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Lewis
               XIII
               .
               he
               was
               nominated
               Plenipotentiary
               for
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Munster
               ;
               a
               person
               of
               a
               quick
               Wit
               ,
               a
               haughty
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               a
               ready
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               covetous
               of
               Glory
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               to
               procure
               which
               he
               spared
               no
               Industry
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Parlement
               and
               the
               Assemblies
               at
               the
               Town-house
               met
               often
               upon
               the
               occurrent
               emergencies
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               well-wishers
               to
               the
               publick
               thought
               themselves
               obliged
               to
               deliver
               the
               poor
               Country
               people
               from
               the
               insolencies
               
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               the
               Lorrainers
               ,
               who
               destroyed
               and
               wasted
               every
               thing
               .
               Upon
               the
               9th
               .
               of
               October
               in
               the
               Assembly
               held
               at
               the
               Town-house
               divers
               were
               chosen
               and
               deputed
               to
               go
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               intreat
               His
               Majesty
               again
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               ;
               but
               because
               His
               Majesty
               did
               not
               admit
               of
               publick
               Messages
               from
               an
               Assembly
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               (
               pretended
               Governour
               of
               Paris
               )
               used
               to
               be
               present
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               Prohibition
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               consequence
               the
               Assembly
               was
               accounted
               unlawful
               :
               it
               was
               proposed
               in
               Parlement
               ,
               and
               concluded
               on
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               should
               be
               desired
               to
               renounce
               his
               Charge
               voluntarily
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               hinder
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               Peace
               which
               was
               so
               earnestly
               sought
               for
               by
               all
               ;
               wherefore
               Beaufort
               remitted
               it
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               who
               had
               conferred
               it
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
             
               The
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               Militia
               of
               Paris
               was
               also
               resolved
               for
               Peace
               ;
               and
               knowing
               that
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               was
               necessary
               for
               the
               consummating
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               made
               choice
               at
               the
               same
               time
               of
               250
               persons
               ,
               Colonels
               ,
               Officers
               ,
               and
               other
               Inhabitants
               ,
               to
               go
               and
               render
               their
               due
               respects
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               to
               entreat
               him
               that
               he
               would
               honour
               his
               good
               City
               of
               Paris
               with
               his
               return
               .
               These
               Officers
               having
               given
               notice
               of
               this
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               desired
               the
               accustomed
               Pasports
               ;
               they
               were
               immediately
               granted
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               himself
               wrote
               to
               them
               ,
               with
               Orders
               to
               come
               to
               
                 S.
                 Germans
                 Octob.
              
               14.
               where
               he
               intended
               to
               be
               that
               night
               :
               and
               besides
               this
               Letter
               to
               all
               in
               general
               ,
               he
               sent
               one
               in
               particular
               to
               every
               Colonel
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               thanked
               them
               for
               the
               affection
               and
               goodwill
               which
               they
               expressed
               to
               his
               service
               .
               He
               wrote
               also
               to
               the
               Communalty
               ,
               and
               commanded
               
               them
               to
               call
               a
               general
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               to
               their
               Offices
               the
               Prevost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               turned
               out
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               seeing
               by
               all
               these
               changes
               that
               his
               longer
               stay
               at
               Paris
               would
               be
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               thing
               was
               in
               readiness
               to
               receive
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               hasten
               his
               departure
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               also
               took
               leave
               of
               his
               Brother
               in
               Law
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               upon
               the
               11th
               .
               of
               October
               ,
               to
               follow
               his
               Army
               which
               were
               on
               their
               march
               not
               far
               off
               ;
               but
               at
               his
               going
               out
               of
               
                 S.
                 Martins
              
               Gate
               the
               Guard
               stopt
               him
               for
               not
               having
               a
               Pasport
               from
               the
               Communalty
               ,
               and
               were
               very
               near
               giving
               him
               some
               affront
               ,
               for
               some
               of
               them
               reproching
               him
               for
               all
               those
               evils
               which
               had
               happened
               to
               France
               ,
               proposed
               to
               have
               him
               imprisoned
               and
               detained
               till
               his
               Forces
               were
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               and
               he
               had
               given
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               damage
               they
               had
               done
               to
               the
               Country
               about
               :
               but
               this
               was
               not
               put
               in
               execution
               for
               the
               respect
               they
               bore
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ;
               but
               they
               gave
               him
               a
               thousand
               injurious
               words
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               morning
               they
               permitted
               him
               to
               depart
               upon
               His
               Royal
               Highness
               command
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               went
               away
               two
               days
               after
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Wirtemberg
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rochefocaut
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Tarante
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               peesons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               who
               resolved
               to
               take
               their
               Fortunes
               with
               him
               .
               At
               his
               going
               away
               he
               said
               as
               he
               passed
               through
               the
               streets
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Parisiens
                 hoped
                 for
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 end
                 the
                 War.
              
               He
               went
               afterwards
               towards
               Rheims
               ,
               a
               great
               City
               and
               Metropolis
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               with
               intention
               to
               lay
               hold
               of
               what
               he
               could
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               the
               better
               winter
               there
               ,
               under
               
               the
               Protection
               of
               Stenay
               and
               Mauson
               ,
               two
               places
               upon
               the
               Mose
               ,
               which
               held
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               At
               his
               departure
               from
               Paris
               he
               left
               a
               printed
               Manifesto
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               set
               forth
               how
               much
               he
               had
               done
               for
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               for
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               exhorting
               them
               not
               to
               trust
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               by
               the
               force
               of
               Arms
               have
               constrained
               them
               to
               make
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Conde
               therefore
               and
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               having
               thus
               abandoned
               Paris
               ,
               upon
               the
               fifteenth
               following
               ,
               the
               aforesaid
               Colonels
               and
               Officers
               went
               to
               St.
               Germains
               ,
               Accompanied
               with
               two
               hundred
               Citizens
               more
               ,
               who
               joyned
               with
               them
               upon
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               They
               had
               a
               favourable
               audience
               in
               which
               they
               express'd
               the
               general
               desire
               of
               all
               ,
               to
               see
               these
               mists
               cleared
               up
               by
               the
               splendour
               of
               his
               Royal
               Presence
               ,
               and
               assured
               His
               
               Majesty
               of
               their
               inviolable
               faith
               ,
               and
               entire
               Obedience
               ,
               engaging
               faithfully
               their
               word
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               all
               in
               armes
               upon
               any
               occasion
               ready
               to
               spend
               their
               lives
               and
               fortunes
               in
               his
               Royal
               service
               ,
               beseeching
               him
               not
               to
               refuse
               them
               this
               favour
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               touched
               at
               their
               sighs
               and
               tears
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               their
               sincere
               and
               zealous
               devotion
               :
               protesting
               to
               him
               finally
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               finde
               nothing
               from
               them
               but
               due
               observance
               ,
               and
               a
               perfect
               propensity
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Character
               which
               they
               bore
               of
               His
               most
               humble
               and
               most
               faithful
               subjects
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               Answered
               them
               with
               his
               own
               mouth
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               mindful
               all
               his
               life-time
               ,
               of
               the
               service
               they
               had
               done
               him
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               desired
               them
               to
               be
               always
               assured
               of
               his
               affection
               ;
               and
               that
               although
               the
               disorders
               ,
               stirr●●
               up
               by
               those
               who
               were
               revolted
               
               might
               oblige
               him
               to
               take
               some
               other
               journey
               ,
               yet
               nevertheless
               seeing
               they
               had
               so
               great
               a
               desire
               ,
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               go
               with
               the
               first
               occasion
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               would
               signifie
               to
               the
               Prevost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               what
               he
               thought
               necessary
               to
               that
               effect
               ;
               the
               Deputies
               gave
               him
               thanks
               ,
               and
               did
               their
               obeisance
               to
               their
               Majesties
               severally
               ,
               who
               were
               pleased
               to
               receive
               them
               with
               testimonies
               of
               extraordinary
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               they
               were
               treated
               with
               a
               Dinner
               ,
               and
               had
               leave
               to
               depart
               to
               Paris
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               joy
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               seeing
               them
               pass
               through
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               hearing
               the
               News
               of
               the
               Kings
               sudden
               return
               ,
               they
               loaded
               them
               with
               benedictions
               ,
               and
               deafned
               them
               with
               their
               continual
               shoutings
               of
               
                 Vive
                 le
                 Roy.
              
               
            
             
               The
               same
               day
               that
               the
               Colonels
               went
               to
               
                 St.
                 Germains
              
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               
               before
               he
               left
               Mantes
               ,
               answered
               the
               Letters
               which
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               had
               delivered
               him
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               to
               desire
               an
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               in
               better
               forme
               then
               the
               former
               ;
               the
               Contents
               were
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               did
               not
               desire
               any
               further
               Declaration
               from
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               it
               being
               sufficient
               if
               he
               made
               his
               word
               good
               which
               he
               had
               so
               often
               given
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Arms
               ,
               and
               send
               the
               foreign
               Troops
               to
               the
               Frontiers
               thereby
               to
               free
               Paris
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               having
               nothing
               more
               to
               do
               ,
               seeing
               he
               had
               already
               publish'd
               a
               General
               Amnesty
               ,
               and
               such
               an
               one
               as
               the
               most
               seditious
               could
               not
               find
               what
               more
               to
               adde
               to
               it
               for
               their
               security
               ,
               and
               less
               to
               pretend
               that
               it
               should
               be
               registred
               at
               Paris
               ,
               seeing
               that
               it
               was
               done
               publickly
               in
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Pontorse
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               Majestie
               having
               anticipated
               all
               that
               the
               Duke
               desired
               of
               him
               without
               any
               reservation
               ,
               
               there
               remained
               nothing
               but
               that
               he
               on
               his
               side
               should
               perform
               his
               Promises
               .
               And
               that
               therefore
               his
               Request
               for
               Passports
               was
               superfluous
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               purpose
               ,
               because
               it
               tended
               to
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               to
               gain
               time
               ,
               till
               the
               Spanish
               Troops
               commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Wirtenberg
               ,
               were
               drawn
               near
               Paris
               to
               joyn
               with
               those
               at
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               and
               to
               amuse
               the
               people
               ,
               whilst
               that
               another
               Body
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Ligne
               should
               advance
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               Forces
               were
               designed
               to
               keep
               Paris
               in
               that
               servitude
               ,
               under
               which
               it
               now
               suffered
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               His
               Majesties
               Return
               .
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Colonels
               before-mention'd
               ,
               were
               departed
               ,
               it
               was
               variously
               debated
               at
               the
               Counsel
               ,
               whether
               the
               Court
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               had
               resolved
               ,
               should
               return
               to
               Paris
               or
               no.
               They
               who
               apprehended
               some
               
               danger
               of
               receiving
               affronts
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               there
               were
               still
               divers
               ill-affected
               persons
               ,
               said
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               trusting
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               being
               always
               inconstant
               ,
               are
               apt
               to
               be
               led
               away
               with
               every
               Novelty
               ,
               and
               to
               forget
               all
               Promises
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               ought
               to
               walk
               cautiously
               to
               secure
               themselves
               from
               falling
               into
               new
               inconveniences
               .
            
             
               The
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Counsel
               was
               of
               this
               opinion
               ,
               adding
               that
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               trust
               those
               who
               had
               deceived
               them
               so
               often
               ,
               or
               to
               think
               to
               finde
               faith
               amongst
               persons
               ,
               who
               with
               such
               bruitish
               insolence
               had
               shewn
               themselves
               unfaithful
               ;
               that
               to
               forsake
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               now
               again
               to
               forsake
               their
               friends
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               so
               often
               protested
               never
               to
               leave
               ,
               was
               an
               Argument
               of
               an
               inconstancy
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               easie
               to
               promise
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               perform
               .
               That
               this
               City
               ,
               by
               its
               out-rages
               committed
               against
               
               His
               Majesty
               and
               his
               Officers
               ,
               had
               rendred
               it self
               unworthy
               of
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Court
               ,
               neither
               would
               it
               be
               well
               thus
               by
               the
               easiness
               of
               the
               Pardon
               to
               encourage
               subjects
               to
               commit
               new
               misdemeanors
               .
            
             
               But
               Prince
               Thomas
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               chief
               Management
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               who
               being
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               examined
               matters
               with
               no
               other
               passion
               then
               that
               of
               serving
               their
               Majesties
               discreetly
               ,
               weighing
               the
               prejudice
               they
               might
               receive
               by
               letting
               slip
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               such
               favourable
               opportunities
               ,
               proposed
               and
               maintained
               ,
               yet
               with
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               City
               without
               loss
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               drive
               from
               thence
               ,
               the
               principal
               Leaders
               of
               the
               sedition
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Princes
               had
               made
               use
               of
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               people
               to
               strengthen
               their
               party
               ,
               so
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               
               do
               the
               same
               to
               overthrow
               their
               Faction
               .
            
             
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               was
               also
               of
               this
               opinion
               ,
               who
               considering
               that
               the
               Countrey
               about
               Paris
               was
               wasted
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Army
               not
               well
               provided
               for
               ,
               represented
               to
               them
               the
               necessity
               of
               making
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               Paris
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
               there
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               might
               be
               said
               to
               be
               without
               his
               Crown
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               was
               deprived
               of
               that
               potent
               City
               .
            
             
               The
               opinion
               of
               these
               Princes
               ,
               of
               so
               great
               reputation
               and
               experience
               ,
               overcoming
               all
               Arguments
               produced
               by
               others
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               was
               at
               length
               unanimously
               received
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               both
               of
               them
               assured
               their
               Majesties
               upon
               their
               words
               and
               lives
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               received
               with
               all
               testimonies
               of
               affection
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               to
               wash
               off
               that
               spot
               they
               had
               contracted
               by
               what
               was
               past
               ,
               
               would
               with
               so
               much
               the
               more
               readiness
               procure
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               before
               acted
               to
               its
               displeasure
               .
            
             
               In
               order
               to
               this
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               of
               the
               Hospital
               ,
               the
               Prevost
               of
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               being
               restored
               to
               their
               places
               ,
               followed
               the
               Collonels
               to
               Paris
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               contrary
               party
               endeavored
               to
               hinder
               their
               entrance
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               perswading
               them
               that
               there
               could
               be
               no
               security
               for
               their
               persons
               amongst
               those
               people
               ,
               who
               had
               their
               very
               names
               in
               abomination
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               in
               particular
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               not
               being
               able
               to
               promise
               them
               any
               security
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               consider
               to
               what
               danger
               they
               exposed
               themselves
               ;
               but
               these
               threatnings
               took
               no
               effect
               ,
               for
               they
               being
               informed
               of
               the
               good
               intention
               of
               the
               people
               to
               receive
               the
               King
               ,
               doubted
               not
               but
               to
               be
               welcom
               also
               ,
               and
               therefore
               freely
               entred
               .
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
               The
               Mareschal
               of
               the
               Hospital
               took
               presently
               possession
               of
               the
               Bastille
               ,
               and
               the
               Arsenal
               ,
               which
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Louvieres
              
               son
               to
               Counsellour
               Brussell
               quitted
               ,
               and
               Orders
               were
               given
               through
               all
               the
               streets
               and
               quarters
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               people
               quiet
               ,
               and
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               His
               Majestie
               ordered
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Pontoise
               ,
               to
               be
               at
               Paris
               upon
               the
               22.
               following
               in
               the
               Palace
               of
               the
               Lovure
               ,
               where
               he
               designed
               to
               lodge
               for
               his
               greater
               security
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               who
               lodged
               there
               removing
               to
               the
               Palace-Royal
               ,
               he
               wrote
               also
               to
               the
               Communalty
               to
               advertise
               them
               ,
               that
               his
               Entrance
               should
               be
               on
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               they
               ought
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Guards
               from
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               fall
               to
               the
               exercise
               of
               their
               several
               Professions
               and
               traffick
               ,
               which
               was
               presently
               done
               .
               To
               -
               
                 Mademoiselle
                 d'
                 
                 Orleans
              
               ,
               it
               was
               signified
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               Brother
               intending
               to
               lodge
               in
               her
               Apartment
               in
               the
               Lovure
               ,
               was
               therefore
               to
               be
               left
               free
               ,
               which
               she
               submitted
               to
               ,
               with
               some
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               removed
               into
               the
               Hostel
               of
               the
               Embassadors
               extraordinary
               ,
               in
               the
               suburbs
               of
               St.
               Germain
               .
            
             
               On
               Munday
               morning
               the
               Parliament
               met
               ,
               where
               the
               President
               Nesmond
               declared
               that
               he
               had
               received
               a
               Letter
               with
               the
               Kings
               Seal
               ,
               and
               that
               His
               Majesty
               had
               sent
               the
               like
               to
               each
               Counsellour
               in
               particular
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               were
               appointed
               to
               meet
               on
               the
               morrow
               Morning
               at
               the
               Lovure
               ,
               there
               to
               understand
               His
               Majesties
               pleasure
               concerning
               the
               present
               Affairs
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               replied
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Counsellours
               ,
               about
               twelve
               in
               number
               ,
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               received
               no
               such
               Letters
               ,
               with
               much
               resentment
               and
               paleness
               of
               face
               ,
               perceiving
               
               that
               all
               their
               designs
               were
               totally
               ruined
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               Party
               being
               called
               to
               give
               in
               their
               opinions
               ,
               they
               gave
               their
               voices
               for
               the
               adjourning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               Gallery
               of
               the
               Lovure
               ,
               although
               those
               who
               had
               received
               no
               Letters
               from
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               the
               others
               had
               ,
               and
               that
               knew
               themselves
               not
               to
               be
               in
               favour
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               oppose
               it
               ,
               representing
               the
               prejudice
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               might
               receive
               from
               this
               unaccustomed
               Novelty
               .
               The
               President
               Nesmond
               made
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               Master
               to
               hold
               it
               in
               what
               part
               of
               Paris
               he
               pleased
               ,
               alledging
               that
               formerly
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               Henry
               the
               third
               ,
               it
               was
               held
               in
               the
               Tournelle
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Vacations
               had
               ordered
               the
               Canopy
               of
               the
               Kings
               Seat
               of
               Justice
               to
               be
               removed
               into
               the
               said
               Gallery
               ,
               and
               
               they
               ought
               to
               obey
               ;
               to
               this
               the
               major
               part
               consenting
               ,
               they
               determined
               to
               meet
               the
               next
               morning
               by
               Sun-rise
               in
               their
               Scarlet
               ,
               at
               the
               place
               appointed
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               22.
               of
               October
               the
               King
               departed
               from
               St.
               Germains
               ,
               dined
               at
               Ruel
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               sent
               the
               Count
               of
               Nogent
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               of
               the
               Kings
               journey
               ,
               and
               to
               exhort
               him
               ,
               as
               from
               himself
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               meet
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               do
               his
               respects
               to
               him
               ,
               assuring
               him
               of
               His
               Majesties
               favour
               and
               kinde
               reception
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               was
               surprized
               ,
               not
               thinking
               that
               the
               King
               would
               in
               earnest
               come
               and
               trust
               himself
               in
               Paris
               ,
               where
               the
               inquietude
               of
               those
               spirits
               who
               had
               so
               highly
               out-raged
               him
               ,
               was
               not
               yet
               appeased
               ,
               but
               the
               effect
               confirmed
               how
               fallacious
               those
               designes
               are
               which
               are
               founded
               upon
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               the
               multitude
               ,
               naturally
               
               inclined
               to
               follow
               what
               flies
               them
               ,
               and
               flie
               from
               that
               which
               follows
               them
               .
               He
               answered
               Nogent
               coldly
               ,
               and
               desired
               eight
               days
               time
               to
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               nor
               would
               not
               do
               any
               thing
               without
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               bound
               in
               a
               strict
               League
               of
               Friendship
               .
               The
               King
               being
               come
               to
               St.
               Clou
               ,
               hearing
               nothing
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               his
               coming
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               but
               rather
               that
               there
               was
               little
               appearance
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               sent
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               for
               the
               same
               purpose
               to
               him
               ,
               whereat
               the
               Duke
               was
               much
               perplexed
               with
               two
               great
               Considerations
               ;
               On
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               he
               was
               touched
               with
               remorse
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               deny
               his
               Affection
               and
               due
               respect
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Nephew
               ;
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ;
               his
               faith
               &
               fair
               dealing
               with
               his
               friend
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               would
               be
               called
               in
               question
               by
               all
               the
               world
               should
               he
               proceed
               ,
               in
               this
               perplexity
               therefore
               
               at
               last
               he
               resolved
               not
               to
               stir
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               thought
               that
               he
               took
               this
               resolution
               by
               the
               Counsel
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               who
               promised
               to
               himself
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Duke
               were
               resolved
               to
               stay
               in
               Paris
               ,
               he
               might
               make
               his
               party
               strong
               enough
               against
               the
               Court
               by
               the
               great
               number
               of
               people
               ,
               his
               dependents
               and
               followers
               ;
               but
               whether
               the
               Duke
               could
               not
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               enter
               upon
               this
               design
               ,
               the
               Proposition
               was
               rejected
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               related
               .
            
             
               A
               great
               number
               of
               Persons
               of
               the
               better
               sort
               ,
               besides
               all
               the
               Officers
               and
               Magistrates
               went
               out
               to
               meet
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               returned
               with
               him
               the
               same
               night
               to
               Paris
               :
               His
               Majesty
               came
               in
               late
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               staying
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               expecting
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               his
               Answer
               ,
               not
               thinking
               it
               convenient
               to
               come
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               if
               the
               Duke
               did
               not
               go
               out
               ,
               or
               promise
               to
               do
               so
               the
               next
               Morning
               .
            
             
             
               At
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               Louvre
               the
               King
               was
               received
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               other
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               .
            
             
               The
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Sevin
              
               was
               sent
               the
               same
               Evening
               to
               the
               Duke
               in
               His
               Majestie
               's
               Name
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               that
               he
               should
               retire
               to
               his
               dwelling
               at
               Lemours
               ,
               he
               made
               Answer
               with
               some
               resenting
               words
               .
               They
               consulted
               again
               what
               expedient
               to
               take
               ,
               some
               insisted
               not
               to
               obey
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               defend
               himself
               in
               his
               Palace
               in
               St.
               Germains
               suburbs
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               was
               no
               easie
               matter
               for
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               alone
               to
               drive
               him
               out
               ,
               for
               they
               judged
               that
               the
               People
               would
               never
               take
               Arms
               against
               the
               Kings
               Uncle
               ,
               especially
               seeing
               that
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Parisiens
               were
               dependent
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               on
               other
               Lords
               of
               his
               party
               ;
               amongst
               these
               was
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               who
               was
               
               in
               favour
               with
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               respect
               that
               he
               was
               their
               Pastour
               ,
               as
               for
               his
               liberality
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               to
               the
               poor
               ;
               He
               insisted
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Inhabitants
               that
               were
               affectionate
               to
               their
               party
               ,
               were
               united
               ,
               with
               the
               help
               that
               they
               might
               receive
               from
               those
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Saint
               Germain
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               able
               to
               contest
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               if
               in
               case
               they
               should
               set
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               upon
               occasion
               they
               might
               call
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               back
               again
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               it
               might
               so
               happen
               ,
               that
               their
               Majesties
               to
               avoid
               living
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               such
               confusions
               ,
               upon
               the
               confidence
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               so
               much
               given
               to
               change
               ,
               would
               return
               to
               St
               Germains
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               business
               being
               brought
               to
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               this
               Cardinal
               entring
               as
               Mediatour
               ,
               he
               should
               by
               this
               means
               set
               himself
               right
               again
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               
               partake
               in
               the
               Management
               of
               Affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               scope
               of
               all
               his
               Actions
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               would
               not
               embrace
               this
               Counsel
               ,
               but
               resolved
               to
               obey
               ,
               and
               give
               way
               ,
               retiring
               the
               next
               Morning
               to
               Limours
               ,
               with
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Beaufort
               and
               Rohan
               ,
               and
               other
               Lords
               of
               his
               party
               .
               Mademoiselle
               went
               to
               Fargeaux
               a
               house
               of
               hers
               near
               the
               Loire
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               very
               fortunate
               for
               Mazarine
               ,
               that
               Orleans
               refused
               to
               agree
               ;
               for
               if
               after
               the
               Agreement
               he
               had
               remained
               at
               Paris
               ,
               the
               people
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               all
               this
               was
               brought
               about
               by
               his
               contriving
               ,
               whereby
               he
               would
               have
               increased
               his
               reputation
               with
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               and
               maintained
               his
               former
               Authority
               ,
               so
               that
               Mazarine
               would
               not
               have
               dared
               to
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               whilst
               there
               was
               a
               strong
               party
               in
               Paris
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               generosity
               ,
               
               was
               more
               generally
               beloved
               then
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Actions
               shew'd
               somewhat
               of
               covetousness
               ,
               and
               was
               more
               sparing
               both
               in
               his
               expences
               ,
               and
               in
               gratifying
               his
               friends
               and
               servants
               .
               The
               King
               therefore
               being
               absolutely
               restored
               to
               his
               full
               Authority
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               deprived
               of
               all
               obedience
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               way
               from
               Paris
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               Adherents
               ,
               those
               happy
               events
               which
               succeeded
               afterwards
               were
               more
               easily
               brought
               to
               pass
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Morning
               being
               the
               23.
               all
               the
               Courts
               of
               Parliament
               met
               in
               the
               Gallery
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               except
               those
               persons
               who
               had
               not
               received
               particular
               Letters
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               the
               President
               
                 le
                 Bailleul
              
               ,
               son
               of
               the
               late
               Chancellour
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Surintendant
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               
                 De
                 Thou
              
               and
               Viole
               ;
               the
               Counsellours
               
                 Brussell
                 ,
                 Genou
                 ,
                 Portail
                 ,
                 Brisac
                 ,
                 Croyssi
                 ,
                 Foquet
                 ,
                 Machault
                 ,
              
               and
               Martineau
               .
               At
               this
               Meeting
               they
               made
               
               four
               Declarations
               ;
               the
               first
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               reuniting
               of
               the
               two
               Parliaments
               ;
               the
               second
               ,
               the
               General
               Amnesty
               ;
               the
               third
               ,
               was
               a
               Prohibition
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               not
               to
               meddle
               in
               any
               matters
               but
               civil
               and
               criminal
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               ;
               and
               the
               fourth
               ,
               was
               to
               nominate
               those
               who
               were
               by
               the
               Kings
               ordet
               to
               retire
               ,
               viz.
               the
               forementioned
               ,
               and
               Counsellour
               Bitaut
               ,
               to
               whom
               a
               Letter
               had
               been
               sent
               by
               a
               mistake
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               ,
               of
               Rohan
               ,
               of
               
                 Rochefoucaut
                 ,
                 Frontailles
                 ,
                 le
                 Bollay
                 ,
                 Penis
                 ,
              
               the
               Domesticks
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               the
               Wives
               and
               Children
               of
               all
               those
               who
               were
               then
               in
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               places
               which
               they
               held
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Guienne
               as
               elsewhere
               ,
               had
               order
               to
               be
               gone
               from
               Paris
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               return
               upon
               any
               pretence
               soever
               ,
               without
               express
               leave
               from
               his
               Majesty
               
               these
               being
               the
               persons
               accused
               ,
               who
               always
               perverted
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               people
               discontent
               and
               seditious
               ;
               there
               were
               also
               express
               orders
               made
               against
               all
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               third
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               day
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               ,
               went
               to
               visit
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Orleans
               who
               remained
               in
               Paris
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               her
               being
               great
               with
               Childe
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               told
               her
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               liberty
               to
               stay
               in
               her
               Palace
               .
            
             
               The
               Dutchess
               was
               very
               much
               surprised
               at
               the
               Novelty
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               answered
               in
               modest
               expressions
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               leave
               the
               Duke
               her
               husband
               ,
               and
               seeing
               that
               she
               could
               not
               take
               a
               journey
               any
               otherwise
               in
               the
               condition
               she
               was
               in
               ,
               she
               would
               be
               carried
               in
               mens
               arms
               ,
               and
               prepared
               for
               it
               ;
               but
               she
               received
               
               express
               Orders
               from
               the
               Duke
               to
               stay
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               hazard
               her
               life
               ,
               being
               so
               near
               her
               t●●e
               ;
               which
               she
               did
               ,
               and
               was
               brought
               to
               bed
               of
               a
               Daughter
               a
               few
               days
               after
               .
            
             
               Prince
               Thomas
               went
               also
               to
               visit
               her
               ,
               and
               assured
               her
               that
               it
               was
               never
               his
               opinion
               at
               the
               Counsel
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               withdraw
               from
               Court
               ,
               where
               if
               he
               had
               appeared
               ;
               he
               would
               have
               been
               received
               by
               their
               Majesties
               with
               extraordinary
               testimonies
               of
               their
               cordial
               affections
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               it
               was
               not
               thought
               good
               ,
               that
               so
               great
               a
               Prince
               should
               be
               left
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               the
               Kings
               enemy
               ,
               the
               Wednesday
               following
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               was
               sent
               to
               Limours
               to
               treat
               with
               him
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               desiring
               that
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               might
               be
               comprehended
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               agree
               ;
               the
               Duke
               continuing
               firm
               in
               his
               resolution
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               friends
               with
               him
               more
               ,
               nor
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               so
               
               long
               ▪
               as
               he
               should
               have
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               but
               in
               every
               thing
               else
               he
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               give
               His
               Majestie
               all
               manner
               of
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               The
               Secretary
               Tellier
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Kings
               Ministers
               went
               some
               days
               after
               to
               try
               to
               gain
               him
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               seem
               mistaken
               in
               his
               deliberations
               ,
               would
               not
               yield
               to
               their
               reasons
               ;
               and
               having
               at
               length
               given
               notice
               of
               this
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               by
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Godovin
              
               ,
               Field-Mareschal
               ,
               whom
               he
               sent
               expressly
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               receiving
               Answer
               that
               the
               Prince
               was
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               it
               was
               concluded
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               contented
               to
               live
               quietly
               at
               Blois
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               call
               back
               his
               Forces
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               Army
               ,
               and
               unite
               them
               to
               the
               Kings
               ,
               upon
               condition
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               employed
               
               immediatly
               against
               the
               said
               Prince
               ,
               to
               whom
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               entire
               friendship
               that
               he
               professed
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               be
               wanting
               in
               what
               unfortunate
               estate
               soever
               he
               might
               be
               cast
               .
            
             
               The
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               being
               concluded
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               he
               executed
               punctually
               all
               that
               was
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               and
               withdrew
               himself
               from
               the
               care
               of
               all
               worldly
               affairs
               ,
               applying
               himself
               to
               live
               quietly
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               all
               disturbance
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Beaufort
               went
               to
               live
               at
               Vendosme
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               who
               were
               exiled
               ,
               leaving
               Paris
               ,
               retired
               to
               their
               Countrey-houses
               ,
               very
               much
               grieved
               ;
               but
               especially
               when
               they
               saw
               Mazarine
               triumphant
               in
               their
               misfortunes
               .
            
             
               The
               President
               Maison
               and
               Counsellour
               Vedeau
               proposed
               to
               assemble
               the
               Chambers
               of
               Inquest
               to
               treat
               vpon
               means
               how
               they
               might
               protect
               their
               Companions
               fallen
               into
               
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               gave
               out
               that
               they
               would
               rather
               renounce
               their
               places
               ,
               then
               support
               a
               grievance
               so
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               publick
               dignity
               .
               But
               the
               greater
               part
               being
               of
               another
               opinion
               ,
               the
               Chambers
               met
               not
               ,
               and
               Maison
               being
               sent
               for
               to
               the
               Louvre
               received
               a
               sharp
               reprehension
               ,
               with
               some
               threathings
               ,
               which
               were
               afterward
               put
               in
               execution
               ;
               for
               he
               and
               Vedeau
               were
               also
               banish●d
               ;
               some
               of
               these
               were
               backward
               to
               quit
               Paris
               ,
               but
               it
               helped
               nothing
               ,
               being
               constrained
               to
               do
               it
               for
               fear
               of
               greater
               violence
               .
               Only
               Brussel
               being
               old
               ,
               poor
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               Countrey-house
               ,
               did
               not
               stir
               from
               his
               in
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               remain'd
               privately
               ,
               saying
               boldly
               ,
               That
               he
               feared
               nothing
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               guilty
               of
               nothing
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               Court
               desired
               his
               life
               they
               might
               take
               it
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               now
               old
               enough
               and
               for
               a
               year
               or
               two
               more
               or
               less
               he
               cared
               very
               little
               ,
               seeing
               
               that
               the
               praises
               of
               good
               men
               have
               their
               birth
               from
               the
               bosom
               of
               death
               .
               These
               expressions
               made
               deep
               impression
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               many
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               whose
               spirits
               were
               not
               yet
               quieted
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               not
               forgot
               the
               good-will
               they
               had
               had
               for
               him
               ,
               nor
               their
               Prejudices
               against
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               Court
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               made
               as
               if
               they
               believed
               he
               were
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               being
               out
               of
               Commerce
               and
               sight
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               Brussel
               therefore
               remained
               private
               and
               retired
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               although
               he
               was
               banished
               by
               name
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               ,
               there
               was
               very
               good
               order
               taken
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               security
               of
               Paris
               consisting
               in
               winning
               the
               affection
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               succeeded
               happily
               by
               the
               help
               of
               him
               who
               governed
               in
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Court
               they
               might
               
               have
               expected
               great
               misfortunes
               ;
               it
               was
               no
               small
               marvel
               ,
               not
               to
               say
               a
               miracle
               ,
               to
               see
               in
               so
               short
               a
               time
               the
               fury
               and
               indignation
               of
               a
               multitude
               appeased
               of
               its
               own
               accord
               ,
               which
               boasted
               of
               nothing
               more
               then
               their
               firm
               and
               immutable
               resolutions
               ,
               of
               maintaining
               their
               own
               phrenzies
               ;
               to
               see
               the
               Meeting
               of
               the
               Fronda
               broken
               and
               dispersed
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               curbed
               ,
               the
               most
               audacious
               brought
               low
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               the
               King
               triumphing
               more
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               Justice
               ,
               of
               his
               Innocence
               and
               Mildness
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               force
               of
               his
               Strength
               and
               Authority
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               things
               pass
               in
               this
               manner
               at
               Paris
               ,
               many
               new
               disturbances
               broke
               out
               at
               Bourdeaux
               .
               Those
               of
               the
               Faction
               called
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Olmiere
              
               dismantled
               the
               Palace
               
                 du
                 Ha
              
               ,
               and
               committed
               many
               insolencies
               upon
               those
               of
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               was
               great
               disorder
               amongst
               them
               .
               The
               Parlement
               sought
               by
               all
               means
               
               to
               keep
               this
               Faction
               under
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               seeing
               it
               was
               backed
               by
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               common
               people
               ;
               Mazarine
               fail'd
               not
               also
               to
               use
               all
               industry
               ,
               to
               appease
               these
               disorders
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               sow
               discord
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               them
               diffident
               of
               one
               another
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               end
               obtained
               his
               intent
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               related
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               in
               the
               mean-while
               engaged
               in
               the
               siege
               of
               Barcellona
               ,
               failed
               not
               to
               do
               their
               utmost
               for
               the
               gaining
               of
               that
               most
               important
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               ,
               though
               absent
               ,
               took
               care
               that
               the
               King
               gave
               necessary
               Orders
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               it
               :
               and
               the
               Marquess
               de
               St.
               
                 Andre
                 Monbrun
              
               was
               commanded
               to
               march
               from
               Piemont
               into
               Catalonia
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               number
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               &
               there
               ensued
               divers
               exploits
               .
               The
               besieged
               making
               a
               Sally
               by
               night
               out
               of
               
               the
               gate
               of
               Trussana
               upon
               the
               16.
               of
               July
               1652.
               with
               design
               to
               drive
               the
               enemy
               further
               off
               ,
               assaulted
               and
               took
               the
               Fort
               upon
               the
               Mountain
               of
               Mongirick
               ;
               but
               not
               having
               furnished
               it
               with
               Provision
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               it
               was
               attacqued
               again
               ,
               and
               retaken
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               giving
               good
               quarter
               .
            
             
               St.
               
                 Andrew
                 Montbrun
              
               had
               relieved
               the
               Town
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               had
               money
               enough
               for
               Provisions
               to
               have
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               maintaining
               his
               Army
               ,
               for
               having
               happily
               attaqued
               the
               line
               .
               He
               entred
               in
               ,
               but
               was
               afterwards
               forced
               to
               retire
               for
               want
               of
               Provisions
               ;
               and
               the
               Horse
               mutinying
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               hardships
               they
               endured
               ;
               the
               Spaniards
               took
               all
               the
               places
               which
               are
               beyond
               upon
               the
               Sea-Coast
               ,
               from
               Palamos
               to
               Barcelona
               ;
               and
               so
               deprived
               the
               besieged
               of
               that
               little
               which
               used
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               to
               them
               by
               night
               in
               small
               barks
               ,
               so
               
               that
               being
               reduced
               to
               the
               greatest
               extremities
               ,
               upon
               the
               eleventh
               of
               October
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Motte
              
               capitulated
               with
               
                 Don
                 John
                 of
                 Austria
              
               for
               the
               surrender
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               City
               returned
               again
               under
               the
               obedience
               of
               His
               Catholick
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               21
               of
               October
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               neither
               the
               French
               nor
               the
               Savoyards
               being
               able
               to
               relieve
               Casal
               in
               Italy
               ,
               the
               Governour
               thereof
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 St.
                 Angel
              
               was
               constreined
               to
               surrender
               it
               upon
               Articles
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               the
               Citadel
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Mantua's
               Captains
               ,
               who
               put
               in
               a
               Garrison
               of
               his
               own
               souldiers
               ,
               laughing
               at
               them
               who
               imagined
               ,
               and
               even
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               it
               ,
               were
               so
               confident
               to
               maintain
               ,
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               have
               entred
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               Mantuans
               .
               But
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Caracena
               kept
               his
               word
               punctually
               with
               the
               Duke
               in
               all
               what
               he
               had
               promised
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               
               that
               his
               Highness
               thinking
               it
               convenient
               for
               the
               security
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               to
               put
               in
               a
               Garrison
               of
               German
               Souldiers
               ;
               he
               proposed
               to
               take
               in
               some
               of
               those
               which
               had
               served
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               after
               they
               should
               be
               disbanded
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               an
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               Spaniard
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               it
               ,
               left
               there
               might
               be
               some
               suspicion
               of
               deceit
               in
               this
               ,
               neither
               would
               he
               suffer
               any
               of
               his
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               nor
               would
               he
               go
               himself
               ,
               but
               in
               Company
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               who
               came
               thither
               a
               few
               days
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               Savoyards
               not
               being
               able
               to
               relieve
               Casale
               ,
               assaulted
               and
               took
               Crescentino
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               obtained
               their
               desired
               intents
               ,
               if
               those
               of
               Montferrat
               had
               corresponded
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               being
               very
               faithful
               to
               their
               Prince
               ,
               were
               assisting
               towards
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               declared
               
               the
               French
               Plenipotentiaries
               ,
               that
               whensoever
               his
               Territory
               of
               Montferrat
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               its
               former
               estate
               ,
               and
               put
               peaceably
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               without
               trouble
               or
               injury
               to
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Chirasco
               ,
               he
               would
               presently
               renounce
               the
               three
               thousand
               Crowns
               a
               month
               ,
               which
               the
               Empress
               was
               to
               give
               him
               for
               the
               paiment
               of
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               and
               maintain
               it
               at
               his
               proper
               charge
               ,
               without
               any
               ones
               help
               ,
               This
               his
               Highness
               did
               to
               take
               away
               all
               jealousie
               or
               pretence
               ,
               which
               the
               French
               might
               have
               upon
               this
               account
               ,
               though
               this
               was
               not
               his
               principal
               motive
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               he
               had
               not
               the
               least
               imagination
               of
               letting
               this
               most
               noble
               place
               go
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               again
               ,
               which
               rendred
               him
               conspicuous
               to
               all
               Italy
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               esteemed
               by
               both
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               always
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Val.
              
               
            
             
             
               But
               these
               Declarations
               of
               the
               Dukes
               and
               his
               Agents
               availed
               little
               ;
               for
               things
               being
               diversly
               suggested
               at
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               ,
               suspicion
               had
               such
               force
               ,
               that
               they
               judged
               always
               sinisterly
               ;
               nor
               could
               the
               Kings
               Ministers
               of
               State
               rest
               satisfied
               ,
               after
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               important
               a
               place
               ,
               and
               which
               rendred
               their
               Authority
               so
               considerable
               to
               all
               Italy
               .
            
             
               Most
               of
               the
               other
               Italian
               Princes
               grew
               jealous
               also
               that
               Casale
               should
               at
               length
               fall
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               therefore
               lamented
               that
               the
               French
               had
               not
               provided
               against
               it
               in
               time
               ,
               which
               they
               said
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               done
               very
               easily
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               busied
               themselves
               more
               in
               persecuting
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               overthrowing
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               then
               in
               taking
               care
               for
               the
               concerns
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               their
               Jealousies
               and
               Suspitions
               were
               also
               much
               more
               encreased
               
               by
               the
               report
               which
               went
               about
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               after
               they
               had
               driven
               the
               French
               out
               of
               Casale
               ,
               were
               in
               a
               close
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               soothing
               their
               chief
               Ministers
               ,
               with
               a
               belief
               that
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               would
               restore
               Vercelli
               ,
               drive
               the
               French
               from
               Pignerol
               ,
               and
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Turin
               ,
               make
               up
               the
               differences
               with
               Mantua
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               espouse
               the
               Infanta
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               by
               which
               insinuations
               they
               went
               about
               to
               gain
               that
               house
               ,
               and
               keeping
               the
               French
               beyond
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               restore
               Peace
               to
               Italy
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Authority
               to
               its
               former
               splendour
               .
            
             
               These
               Propositions
               were
               hearkned
               to
               by
               the
               Piemontesi
               ,
               who
               opened
               their
               ears
               with
               no
               little
               attention
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               by
               reason
               that
               they
               were
               fearful
               that
               whilst
               his
               Christian
               Majesty
               was
               involved
               in
               Civil
               Wars
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               contribute
               to
               the
               defence
               of
               Piemont
               ,
               
               the
               Spaniards
               might
               make
               some
               considerable
               Progress
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               they
               should
               defer
               the
               remedy
               to
               another
               time
               ,
               it
               might
               so
               happen
               that
               they
               should
               find
               neither
               time
               nor
               remedy
               .
            
             
               These
               Treaties
               cast
               a
               great
               cloud
               upon
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               particularly
               considering
               the
               Prejudices
               which
               the
               King
               might
               receive
               ,
               if
               the
               Spaniards
               after
               they
               had
               setled
               their
               Affairs
               in
               Italy
               ,
               should
               employ
               all
               their
               forces
               in
               Flanders
               and
               Catalonia
               ;
               he
               endeavored
               with
               all
               industry
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Embassador
               Servient
               ,
               and
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Aille
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Savoyards
               in
               hopes
               ,
               of
               a
               speedy
               and
               certain
               care
               of
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               so
               that
               Mazarine
               being
               in
               great
               credit
               ,
               and
               strict
               friendship
               with
               the
               house
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               his
               word
               alone
               prevailed
               more
               then
               all
               other
               means
               to
               elude
               the
               Artifices
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               
               
               but
               because
               the
               troubles
               at
               home
               permitted
               not
               at
               that
               time
               the
               effecting
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               the
               necessity
               of
               affairs
               required
               ,
               he
               sought
               no
               further
               at
               present
               ,
               then
               to
               keep
               Piemont
               united
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               by
               putting
               them
               in
               hopes
               of
               restoring
               into
               their
               hands
               Verva
               and
               
                 Villeneufve
                 d'
                 Astinelle
              
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Honour
               of
               treating
               their
               Embassadours
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               equal
               to
               those
               of
               Kings
               .
            
             
               Besides
               these
               Honours
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Quincé
              
               General
               of
               the
               French
               Forces
               in
               Piemont
               was
               sent
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               arrived
               at
               Turin
               in
               December
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Officers
               and
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               who
               amongst
               these
               dangerous
               storms
               had
               saved
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               from
               imminent
               shipwrack
               ,
               made
               himself
               known
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               one
               of
               the
               most
               expert
               
               and
               undaunted
               Pilots
               ,
               that
               sails
               in
               the
               Ocean
               of
               Policy
               ;
               so
               soon
               as
               ever
               he
               saw
               the
               Whirlwindes
               of
               those
               commotions
               which
               had
               so
               furiously
               agitated
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               allayed
               ,
               by
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               in
               Paris
               .
               He
               applied
               himself
               with
               all
               sollicitousness
               to
               search
               out
               means
               proper
               not
               only
               to
               calm
               the
               intestine
               troubles
               ;
               but
               to
               raise
               up
               the
               trampled
               upon
               credit
               and
               reputation
               of
               the
               Regal
               Dignity
               .
               Wherefore
               he
               judged
               it
               would
               be
               easier
               to
               render
               it
               esteemed
               and
               honoured
               by
               pardoning
               then
               by
               punishing
               .
               This
               being
               the
               Cardinals
               constant
               Maxime
               ,
               to
               win
               upon
               the
               generous
               humour
               of
               the
               French
               Nation
               ,
               rather
               by
               gentle
               usage
               then
               by
               violence
               of
               Arms.
               
            
             
               He
               began
               therefore
               to
               treat
               with
               those
               who
               were
               most
               contumacious
               .
               He
               was
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               sole
               love
               of
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               Quintessence
               fit
               to
               nourish
               that
               
               Concord
               amongst
               subjects
               ,
               which
               is
               interrupted
               by
               nothing
               more
               then
               by
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               hatred
               and
               revenge
               .
               He
               revived
               new
               Treaties
               and
               Propositions
               of
               Peace
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               with
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               with
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Harcourt
              
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Ognon
              
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               other
               Princes
               and
               great
               Lords
               of
               high
               spirit
               .
               He
               sent
               also
               an
               Intimate
               of
               his
               to
               negotiate
               closely
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               to
               pacifie
               him
               ,
               and
               remove
               him
               from
               the
               Spanish
               service
               ,
               offering
               him
               the
               Sovereignty
               of
               some
               state
               out
               of
               France
               :
               but
               whether
               the
               Prince
               found
               himself
               too
               far
               engaged
               with
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               or
               whether
               the
               Nobleness
               of
               his
               minde
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               be
               worse
               then
               his
               word
               without
               cause
               or
               apparent
               reason
               ,
               or
               whether
               he
               judg'd
               the
               dignity
               offered
               him
               inconsistent
               ,
               or
               moved
               with
               other
               reasons
               or
               regards
               ,
               the
               effect
               of
               
               these
               Propositions
               vanish'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               ambition
               of
               Sovereignty
               ,
               but
               was
               contented
               with
               the
               honour
               which
               he
               had
               of
               being
               first
               Prince
               of
               the
               blood-Royal
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               trust
               him
               any
               more
               ,
               who
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               friendship
               had
               deceived
               him
               ;
               nor
               could
               he
               esteem
               him
               faithful
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               shewn
               himself
               so
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               these
               offers
               might
               be
               like
               those
               Gifts
               sent
               exchangeably
               between
               Hector
               and
               Ajax
               .
               That
               we
               ought
               to
               give
               least
               credit
               to
               things
               which
               seem
               most
               credible
               ,
               and
               to
               consider
               that
               the
               more
               any
               one
               offers
               and
               promiseth
               out
               of
               Necessity
               ,
               the
               sooner
               he
               will
               fail
               when
               his
               turn
               is
               served
               ;
               that
               he
               knew
               sufficiently
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               be
               a
               person
               as
               ready
               to
               promise
               much
               ,
               as
               industrious
               afterwards
               not
               to
               observe
               more
               then
               what
               he
               thought
               convenient
               for
               his
               interest
               ,
               and
               protested
               finally
               
               that
               he
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               any
               Agreement
               ,
               but
               wherein
               the
               Catholick
               King
               should
               be
               included
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               profess'd
               himself
               highly
               obliged
               .
            
             
               The
               Envoy
               laboured
               to
               draw
               him
               from
               these
               sinister
               opinions
               ,
               putting
               him
               in
               minde
               that
               he
               was
               a
               
               French-man
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Blood-Royal
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               too
               much
               honour
               and
               glory
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               hereafter
               made
               the
               object
               of
               the
               Envy
               and
               Jealousie
               of
               a
               Nation
               so
               emulous
               of
               the
               French.
               That
               to
               lay
               foundations
               on
               the
               Promises
               of
               those
               who
               built
               upon
               the
               hopes
               of
               others
               ,
               was
               no
               sure
               structure
               ;
               That
               friends
               follow
               the
               fortune
               and
               not
               the
               persons
               of
               their
               friends
               ;
               That
               he
               abandoning
               France
               ,
               the
               French
               abandon'd
               him
               ;
               That
               to
               a
               prudent
               man
               ,
               his
               Countrey
               ought
               to
               be
               as
               dear
               to
               him
               as
               the
               shell
               to
               the
               Tortoise
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               he
               was
               sincerely
               his
               faithful
               servant
               ,
               he
               declared
               
               freely
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               much
               more
               honourable
               for
               a
               Peace
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               to
               bear
               the
               Title
               of
               Cousin
               to
               His
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               Servant
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               :
               He
               used
               also
               many
               other
               urgent
               Reasons
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               for
               the
               hatred
               and
               contempt
               which
               he
               had
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               did
               at
               that
               time
               turn
               away
               the
               minde
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               not
               being
               able
               to
               prevail
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               endeavour'd
               to
               disengage
               his
               brother
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               from
               his
               party
               ,
               and
               caused
               to
               be
               proposed
               to
               him
               very
               advantageous
               conditions
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               worthy
               his
               consideration
               ,
               thinking
               that
               if
               he
               could
               gain
               Conty
               ,
               he
               might
               by
               that
               means
               reduce
               Bourdeaux
               and
               Guienne
               to
               their
               former
               obedience
               ,
               seeing
               that
               this
               Prince
               had
               a
               powerful
               party
               in
               that
               City
               and
               Province
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               thought
               to
               draw
               from
               hence
               great
               advantages
               to
               the
               Kings
               service
               ,
               
               by
               ihe
               Jealousies
               which
               the
               Spaniards
               might
               have
               of
               Conde
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               treatment
               he
               might
               receive
               from
               them
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               slender
               enough
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               see
               him
               deprived
               of
               those
               supports
               which
               rendred
               him
               so
               considerable
               ;
               but
               although
               Conty
               was
               no
               great
               friend
               to
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               mind
               much
               more
               pliable
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               fixed
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Sister
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               that
               without
               her
               he
               would
               resolve
               of
               nothing
               :
               and
               she
               not
               being
               able
               to
               disengage
               her self
               from
               that
               intimacy
               she
               held
               with
               Conde
               ,
               nor
               from
               the
               hopes
               which
               were
               suggested
               to
               her
               by
               the
               generosity
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               the
               attempts
               on
               this
               side
               were
               also
               rendred
               fruitless
               ;
               and
               by
               consequence
               all
               those
               Practices
               weakned
               which
               were
               made
               by
               the
               well-affected
               to
               the
               Kings
               Party
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               while
               it
               was
               evident
               that
               that
               City
               was
               resolved
               to
               follow
               
               the
               resolutions
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               recourse
               to
               other
               Expedients
               ,
               and
               because
               the
               design
               of
               gaining
               the
               Princes
               failed
               him
               ;
               he
               went
               about
               by
               new
               Stratagems
               to
               take
               away
               from
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               the
               assistance
               of
               those
               people
               and
               places
               which
               fomented
               their
               pretensions
               .
               He
               ordered
               therefore
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vaxdosme
               to
               carry
               his
               Fleet
               into
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               already
               upon
               his
               march
               ,
               )
               with
               all
               the
               forces
               that
               he
               could
               gather
               out
               of
               the
               Neighboring
               Provinces
               .
               He
               treated
               also
               with
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Ognon
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               disengage
               them
               from
               the
               Union
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               the
               Kings
               party
               more
               strong
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               as
               it
               afterwards
               succeeded
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde
               was
               in
               Champagne
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               where
               his
               designs
               upon
               
                 Reims
                 ,
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               Cities
               (
               full
               of
               Warlike
               people
               ,
               and
               faithful
               to
               the
               King
               )
               proving
               little
               successful
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               Vervins
               ,
               where
               leaving
               two
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               Horse
               ,
               he
               went
               with
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               Army
               towards
               Rhetel
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               short
               time
               was
               surrendred
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Governour
               ;
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Rale
              
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               Necessaries
               to
               defend
               it
               ,
               he
               took
               also
               
                 Chasteau
                 Porcien
              
               ,
               not
               far
               distant
               from
               it
               ;
               he
               attaqued
               afterwards
               St.
               Menhand
               another
               walled
               Town
               ;
               which
               was
               yielded
               up
               to
               him
               upon
               the
               13
               of
               November
               by
               the
               Sieur
               de
               St
               Mor.
               and
               because
               this
               place
               was
               being
               situated
               between
               the
               Mose
               and
               the
               Marne
               upon
               the
               river
               Aisne
               and
               between
               Verdun
               and
               Chalon
               was
               some
               what
               considerable
               ,
               he
               left
               there
               a
               strong
               
               Garrison
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Montalt
              
               ,
               and
               ordered
               it
               to
               be
               fortified
               ;
               hoping
               by
               maintaining
               this
               place
               and
               Rhetel
               to
               winter
               his
               forces
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               From
               hence
               having
               dismissed
               the
               Troops
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               he
               went
               speedily
               into
               Barre
               ,
               where
               he
               took
               Barleduc
               the
               Castle
               of
               Lagny
               ,
               and
               Voet
               ,
               but
               not
               being
               able
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               more
               by
               reason
               the
               season
               was
               too
               far
               advanced
               ,
               and
               his
               Troops
               wearied
               ,
               he
               sent
               away
               the
               Spanish
               and
               Lorain
               forces
               ,
               and
               put
               his
               own
               into
               Winter-Quarters
               about
               the
               Mose
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               indefatigably
               exercising
               his
               minde
               in
               intricate
               and
               dangerous
               affairs
               ,
               considered
               that
               it
               was
               absolutely
               necessary
               before
               the
               Army
               went
               into
               Winter
               Quarters
               ,
               to
               dislodge
               the
               Princes
               ,
               forces
               and
               drive
               them
               out
               of
               the
               places
               which
               they
               held
               ,
               he
               therefore
               reinforc'd
               the
               Kings
               
               Camp
               with
               two
               thousand
               Souldiers
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Elboeuf
               had
               gathered
               together
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               and
               with
               others
               drawn
               out
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               and
               the
               Neighbouring
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               coming
               to
               Paris
               he
               stayed
               in
               the
               Camp
               ,
               to
               redress
               by
               his
               Presence
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               much
               diminished
               and
               weakned
               ;
               which
               the
               Generals
               would
               scarce
               been
               able
               to
               have
               done
               without
               him
               ,
               he
               drew
               after
               Him
               many
               friends
               and
               dependents
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               those
               ,
               who
               wearied
               out
               with
               long
               travel
               and
               pain
               ,
               thought
               rather
               of
               retiring
               home
               ,
               then
               of
               continuing
               the
               Warre
               at
               that
               season
               of
               the
               year
               ;
               and
               encouraged
               every
               one
               to
               continue
               in
               the
               Kings
               service
               ,
               being
               in
               great
               veneration
               and
               high
               esteem
               amongst
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               as
               much
               loved
               and
               respected
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               abhorred
               and
               hated
               by
               some
               seditious
               and
               contemptible
               people
               of
               Paris
               .
               
               He
               was
               not
               a
               jot
               deceived
               in
               the
               hopes
               he
               had
               to
               draw
               profit
               from
               these
               opportune
               endeavours
               ,
               for
               the
               souldiery
               ,
               awakened
               by
               his
               gracious
               aspect
               ,
               and
               the
               military
               Affairs
               enlivened
               by
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               he
               gained
               those
               advantages
               that
               made
               him
               in
               a
               short
               time
               return
               gloriously
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               triumphant
               into
               Paris
               ,
               more
               then
               ever
               in
               his
               Majesties
               favour
               ,
               and
               setled
               him
               in
               the
               Authority
               of
               his
               Ministry
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquess
               of
               Chasteauneuf
               in
               the
               mean-while
               remained
               in
               Paris
               without
               employ
               ,
               deprived
               of
               his
               Offices
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               refrain
               from
               bewailing
               his
               ill
               fortune
               and
               the
               miserable
               estate
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               was
               also
               banished
               the
               City
               in
               the
               month
               of
               November
               ;
               upon
               the
               13.
               of
               the
               same
               month
               the
               King
               appeared
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               Decree
               made
               in
               his
               Counsel
               of
               State
               against
               the
               Princes
               of
               Conde
               and
               Condy
               ,
               the
               Dutchesse
               
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rochefoucaut
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               be
               ratified
               and
               registred
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               continued
               after
               this
               to
               give
               out
               convenient
               Orders
               for
               the
               good
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               always
               regulating
               himself
               by
               Mazarines
               Instructions
               ;
               but
               above
               all
               ,
               the
               Kings
               counsel
               applied
               themselves
               to
               settle
               the
               minde
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               was
               a
               person
               of
               an
               eminent
               judgement
               and
               deep
               understanding
               ,
               so
               he
               was
               considered
               by
               Mazarine
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               impediment
               to
               his
               designes
               .
               He
               hated
               the
               greatness
               of
               Conde
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               exorbitant
               Authority
               of
               Mazarine
               ;
               he
               declared
               himself
               a
               good
               French
               man
               and
               the
               Kings
               servant
               ;
               and
               thought
               it
               no
               offence
               to
               procure
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               suppression
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               He
               sollicited
               therefore
               the
               Parliament
               to
               meet
               ,
               to
               procure
               the
               
               return
               of
               their
               banished
               Companions
               ,
               to
               bring
               his
               designs
               to
               pass
               :
               Mazarine
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Ministers
               of
               State
               endeavored
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               in
               great
               esteem
               and
               veneration
               ;
               but
               finding
               no
               way
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               Arts
               they
               could
               use
               ;
               and
               Mazarine
               ,
               not
               willing
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               was
               there
               ,
               so
               powerful
               in
               friends
               and
               dependents
               .
               It
               was
               finally
               concluded
               to
               imprison
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               difficulty
               consisted
               in
               the
               manner
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               done
               in
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               in
               the
               streets
               of
               Paris
               .
               Besides
               ,
               this
               was
               far
               from
               the
               Kings
               mind
               ,
               who
               desired
               it
               might
               be
               without
               noise
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               dignity
               of
               Cardinal
               ,
               as
               that
               his
               intentions
               were
               to
               do
               all
               quietly
               and
               without
               confusion
               .
               While
               therefore
               the
               Ministers
               of
               State
               were
               seeking
               out
               
               means
               to
               bring
               about
               this
               Affair
               ,
               and
               discovered
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               difficulty
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               ;
               there
               hapned
               a
               more
               favourable
               Conjuncture
               then
               they
               could
               have
               wish'd
               for
               .
            
             
               His
               friends
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               King
               would
               now
               be
               Master
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               ought
               to
               render
               His
               Majesty
               the
               accustomed
               Visits
               ,
               or
               to
               abandon
               Paris
               ,
               shewing
               him
               how
               scandalous
               it
               was
               for
               him
               to
               act
               in
               that
               manner
               which
               he
               did
               ;
               these
               Reasons
               sufficiently
               perswaded
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Feast
               of
               Christmass
               being
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               preach
               himself
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               
                 Germain
                 l'
                 Auxerrois
              
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Queen
               being
               advertised
               ,
               she
               gave
               notice
               to
               the
               Parochial
               ,
               that
               she
               did
               intend
               to
               be
               present
               there
               her self
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               took
               this
               for
               a
               favourable
               occasion
               ,
               and
               thought
               
               himself
               obliged
               to
               go
               render
               thanks
               to
               her
               Majestie
               for
               so
               great
               an
               Honour
               ;
               and
               to
               this
               intent
               ,
               upon
               the
               20.
               of
               December
               ,
               most
               improvidently
               ;
               and
               without
               the
               least
               suspicion
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               entring
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               found
               that
               the
               Queen
               was
               not
               fully
               dressed
               ;
               wherefore
               going
               up
               the
               great
               stairs
               to
               visit
               the
               King
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               he
               met
               His
               Majesty
               just
               upon
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               stairs
               as
               he
               was
               coming
               down
               ,
               who
               received
               him
               courteously
               ,
               and
               carried
               him
               with
               him
               into
               the
               Queen-Mothers
               Chamber
               ,
               while
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               complementing
               and
               discoursing
               with
               the
               Queen
               ;
               the
               King
               whispered
               
                 le
                 Tellier
              
               the
               Secretary
               of
               State
               in
               the
               ear
               ,
               and
               ordered
               the
               detaining
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               presently
               done
               by
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Villequier
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guard
               ,
               who
               arrested
               him
               as
               he
               was
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Anti-chamber
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Cardinal
               was
               in
               great
               confusion
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               What
               me
               ?
               for
               what
               reason
               ?
               Villequier
               with
               some
               Souldiers
               conducted
               him
               into
               the
               great
               Gallery
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Anjou's
               Apartment
               ,
               where
               he
               stayed
               about
               two
               houres
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Coach
               and
               the
               Guards
               were
               made
               ready
               ,
               which
               carried
               him
               through
               the
               Gate
               
                 de
                 la
                 Conference
              
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Vincennes
               ,
               without
               the
               peoples
               knowing
               the
               least
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               afterwards
               heard
               the
               News
               ,
               they
               discoursed
               of
               it
               without
               any
               concern
               ,
               praising
               the
               Kings
               resolution
               ,
               and
               saying
               ,
               It
               was
               well
               done
               to
               imprison
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               better
               ,
               he
               should
               likewise
               imprison
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               give
               such
               an
               example
               to
               Ecclesiastical
               Persons
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               future
               they
               should
               not
               meddle
               any
               more
               with
               secular
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               accident
               not
               ordinary
               ,
               
               and
               so
               fortunately
               succeeding
               ,
               there
               were
               presently
               various
               and
               different
               discourses
               .
               Those
               of
               the
               Court
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               began
               to
               shew
               himself
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               That
               his
               Majestie
               had
               taken
               this
               resoluon
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               without
               any
               prompting
               or
               counsel
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ;
               That
               the
               Order
               was
               given
               of
               his
               own
               proper
               accord
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               ,
               being
               incensed
               at
               the
               strange
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               induced
               hereto
               by
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               publick
               good
               and
               quiet
               .
            
             
               Those
               of
               the
               prisoners
               party
               on
               the
               contrary
               gave
               out
               ,
               that
               this
               blow
               came
               from
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               ,
               nor
               could
               not
               return
               and
               live
               at
               Paris
               ,
               with
               so
               considerable
               an
               Emulatour
               ,
               supported
               by
               so
               many
               friends
               that
               opposed
               his
               interest
               ,
               That
               he
               on
               purpose
               kept
               himself
               at
               some
               distance
               from
               Court
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               be
               known
               to
               be
               the
               
               contriver
               of
               this
               fact
               ,
               and
               for
               fear
               that
               the
               people
               rising
               in
               the
               defense
               of
               the
               imprisoned
               Cardinal
               ,
               should
               vent
               their
               inveterat
               and
               immortal
               hatred
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               however
               it
               was
               ,
               Mazarin
               declared
               that
               he
               had
               no
               hand
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               confirme
               which
               he
               wrote
               a
               letter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               suddainly
               published
               ,
               very
               much
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               imprisoned
               ;
               wherein
               he
               represented
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               title
               which
               he
               bore
               of
               most
               Christian
               King
               ,
               he
               was
               obliged
               to
               defend
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               immunities
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               humbly
               beseeched
               his
               Majesty
               that
               he
               would
               in
               these
               cases
               have
               that
               regard
               ;
               which
               was
               becoming
               his
               Royal
               Piety
               ,
               and
               the
               title
               which
               he
               bore
               of
               eldest
               Son
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               recommending
               to
               him
               with
               all
               earnestness
               the
               concernes
               of
               the
               imprisoned
               .
            
             
               This
               Letter
               was
               diversly
               censured
               ,
               some
               were
               of
               one
               opinion
               and
               some
               of
               another
               .
            
             
             
               Many
               other
               considerable
               persons
               of
               the
               Clergy
               of
               France
               ,
               did
               very
               good
               Offices
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Prisoner
               ;
               But
               the
               publick
               good
               being
               more
               prevalent
               then
               the
               satisfying
               of
               particular
               persons
               .
               His
               Majesty
               openly
               declared
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               other
               intention
               in
               this
               ,
               then
               the
               quiet
               and
               happiness
               of
               his
               subjects
               ;
               and
               least
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               should
               take
               occasion
               to
               resent
               this
               action
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               in
               doing
               what
               was
               so
               contary
               to
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Laws
               ,
               a
               Courier
               was
               dispatched
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               inform
               him
               fully
               of
               this
               Affair
               .
               The
               friends
               of
               the
               prisoner
               likewise
               a
               few
               houres
               after
               sent
               another
               to
               complain
               to
               his
               Holiness
               of
               this
               violence
               ,
               and
               to
               engage
               him
               to
               protect
               the
               imprisoned
               .
            
             
               This
               News
               arrived
               in
               a
               few
               days
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               was
               much
               troubled
               at
               it
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               being
               obliged
               to
               maintain
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
               Scarlet
               Gown
               ,
               and
               the
               indemnity
               
               of
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Creatures
               ;
               but
               because
               it
               was
               thought
               he
               was
               one
               of
               not
               so
               entire
               an
               Affection
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               ,
               nor
               Mazarine
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               had
               had
               means
               to
               testifie
               his
               resentments
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               the
               will
               ,
               there
               might
               perhaps
               have
               followed
               considerable
               disturbances
               .
               His
               Holiness
               called
               divers
               Congregations
               of
               the
               most
               learned
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               he
               most
               confided
               ;
               and
               although
               there
               were
               not
               some
               wanting
               who
               were
               more
               moderate
               ,
               to
               represent
               to
               them
               how
               circumspectly
               they
               ought
               to
               proceed
               in
               so
               nice
               an
               Affair
               ;
               yet
               
                 Monsignor
                 Marini
              
               was
               ordered
               to
               go
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               forme
               a
               pleading
               of
               what
               was
               imputed
               to
               the
               Criminal
               ,
               and
               to
               sollicit
               that
               the
               Judgment
               of
               it
               might
               be
               left
               to
               the
               Holy
               See
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               only
               Court
               and
               Tribunal
               for
               the
               Causes
               of
               Cardinals
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               they
               were
               very
               certain
               at
               
               Rome
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               would
               not
               receive
               in
               
                 France
                 Monsignor
                 Corsini
              
               in
               quality
               of
               Legat
               to
               that
               Court
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               not
               Advice
               first
               given
               of
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               his
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               much
               less
               would
               they
               admit
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               Marini
               with
               the
               like
               Commissions
               ;
               and
               consequently
               they
               determined
               a
               thing
               which
               could
               have
               no
               effect
               ;
               so
               they
               at
               Paris
               did
               verily
               apprehend
               ,
               that
               this
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Counsel
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               desired
               to
               arm
               the
               Pope
               with
               pretences
               to
               blame
               France
               ,
               for
               bearing
               so
               little
               respect
               to
               the
               Apostolick
               See
               ,
               giving
               him
               occasion
               to
               joyn
               with
               their
               enemies
               ,
               it
               being
               certainly
               believed
               in
               Rome
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               Paris
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               never
               have
               venture
               to
               thwart
               the
               Pope
               in
               those
               unhappy
               Conjunctures
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               this
               bold
               Resolution
               of
               sending
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               Marini
               into
               France
               ,
               they
               should
               uphold
               the
               
               
                 Pontifical
                 decorum
              
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Authority
               very
               glorious
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               Prince
               Trivultio
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               that
               time
               in
               Rome
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Interest
               ,
               and
               supplied
               the
               place
               of
               Ordinary
               Embassador
               for
               His
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               wisely
               foresaw
               the
               bad
               success
               of
               this
               deliberation
               ,
               which
               fell
               out
               exactly
               as
               he
               had
               foretold
               ;
               for
               those
               that
               were
               concerned
               ,
               judging
               presently
               ,
               that
               these
               Maxims
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               had
               no
               other
               foundation
               then
               a
               flattering
               opinion
               of
               their
               own
               wishes
               ,
               they
               quickly
               applied
               themselves
               to
               overthrow
               them
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               convinced
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               as
               easie
               to
               give
               way
               to
               Novelties
               ,
               that
               bring
               their
               delight
               ,
               as
               inflexible
               to
               those
               things
               that
               threaten
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               minde
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               maintaining
               of
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               Marini
               was
               not
               permitted
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               the
               French
               were
               unsatisfied
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               taxing
               them
               of
               great
               partiality
               .
               For
               the
               Affronts
               and
               Abuses
               having
               been
               oftentimes
               represented
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               were
               put
               upon
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               a
               year
               before
               by
               the
               Parlement
               of
               Paris
               ,
               against
               all
               Law
               divine
               and
               humane
               ,
               without
               drawing
               up
               his
               Indictment
               ,
               without
               lawful
               Authority
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Kings
               minde
               ,
               who
               defended
               him
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               himself
               faithfully
               served
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               what
               was
               worse
               ,
               although
               the
               Parlement
               proceeded
               so
               far
               as
               to
               set
               a
               Tax
               of
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               besides
               the
               Confiscation
               of
               all
               his
               estate
               ,
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               the
               Pope
               never
               concern'd
               himself
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               said
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               other
               support
               left
               him
               then
               that
               of
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               being
               at
               that
               time
               contemn'd
               
               and
               trampled
               on
               ,
               where
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               for
               the
               only
               detention
               of
               Retz
               (
               which
               was
               done
               out
               of
               meer
               necessity
               for
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               and
               for
               maintaining
               of
               the
               Royal
               Dignity
               ,
               against
               which
               he
               was
               accused
               to
               have
               a
               long
               time
               plotted
               )
               they
               made
               so
               much
               noise
               .
               They
               added
               moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               had
               the
               less
               reason
               to
               find
               himself
               aggrieved
               ,
               seeing
               the
               most
               Christian
               King
               had
               no
               other
               intent
               ,
               then
               to
               stop
               the
               imprisoned
               Cardinal
               from
               going
               on
               in
               his
               Instigations
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               trial
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               judge
               him
               ,
               knowing
               very
               well
               that
               this
               did
               belong
               to
               the
               sole
               Vicar
               of
               Christ
               ,
               although
               the
               Parlement
               ,
               passing
               all
               respects
               due
               to
               the
               Holy
               See
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               had
               arrogated
               to
               themselves
               the
               Authority
               to
               do
               it
               against
               Mazarine
               .
            
             
               These
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               Reasons
               were
               deduced
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               alledging
               
               likewise
               the
               example
               of
               Lewis
               the
               13.
               who
               caused
               Cardinal
               Ballua
               ,
               to
               be
               imprisoned
               and
               detained
               many
               years
               ,
               for
               holding
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Kings
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Pope
               resented
               it
               only
               with
               fatherly
               Admonitions
               ,
               and
               good
               Offices
               for
               his
               freedom
               ;
               and
               his
               errours
               were
               not
               to
               be
               parallel'd
               with
               those
               wherewith
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               was
               charged
               .
               They
               said
               moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               caused
               to
               be
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               Scarlet
               Robe
               to
               oblige
               him
               to
               serve
               him
               with
               the
               greater
               affection
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               make
               use
               on
               't
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
               That
               to
               Sovereign
               Princes
               all
               things
               were
               permitted
               for
               the
               security
               of
               their
               States
               .
               And
               as
               the
               most
               Christian
               Kings
               did
               justly
               boast
               to
               have
               alwayes
               defended
               and
               protected
               the
               Holy
               See
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               
               also
               reverently
               and
               piously
               obey'd
               it
               ,
               assisting
               them
               in
               all
               occasions
               with
               their
               forces
               and
               power
               ;
               so
               His
               Majestie
               should
               glory
               to
               follow
               the
               footsteps
               of
               his
               Ancestours
               .
               But
               that
               he
               ought
               likewise
               to
               take
               care
               for
               the
               benefit
               and
               quiet
               of
               his
               loving
               subjects
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               King
               was
               the
               Common
               Father
               .
            
             
               The
               Imprisonment
               of
               this
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Supports
               of
               the
               Faction
               of
               
                 la
                 Fronda
              
               ,
               compleated
               their
               total
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               :
               for
               though
               there
               remained
               in
               Paris
               some
               Reliques
               of
               this
               Fire
               ,
               the
               Sparks
               were
               so
               weak
               ,
               that
               of
               themselves
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               raise
               the
               least
               Flame
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               being
               more
               and
               more
               setled
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               of
               State
               proceeded
               in
               those
               deliberations
               ,
               which
               they
               judged
               most
               proper
               for
               the
               re-establishing
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               its
               ancient
               splendour
               .
            
             
             
               By
               these
               troubles
               the
               Kings
               Revenues
               were
               much
               diminished
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               having
               money
               was
               very
               urgent
               ,
               great
               debts
               being
               contracted
               ,
               and
               the
               credit
               of
               the
               Court
               reduced
               to
               last
               extremity
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               King
               enjoys
               a
               yearly
               Revenue
               of
               above
               eight
               millions
               of
               Pistols
               ;
               so
               that
               to
               raise
               money
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               made
               divers
               Decrees
               ,
               which
               upon
               the
               last
               day
               of
               December
               were
               ratified
               and
               registred
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               Presence
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               with
               all
               readiness
               ,
               although
               they
               amounted
               to
               the
               number
               of
               thirteen
               ;
               but
               to
               please
               them
               it
               was
               declared
               ,
               that
               the
               money
               raised
               should
               be
               employed
               upon
               the
               most
               urgent
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               paying
               the
               Souldiery
               .
               These
               Edicts
               were
               also
               ratified
               upon
               the
               7.
               of
               January
               following
               in
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               and
               Court
               of
               Aids
               ,
               in
               Presence
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjon
               ,
               who
               to
               that
               purpose
               was
               
               sent
               thither
               by
               the
               King
               with
               these
               Redresses
               of
               the
               Political
               Affairs
               the
               Military
               also
               took
               vigour
               in
               the
               Managements
               of
               the
               War
               with
               good
               success
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               ruines
               and
               losses
               suffered
               by
               the
               King
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               those
               parts
               towards
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               Italy
               and
               Gatalonia
               ;
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               was
               resolved
               to
               keep
               the
               War
               on
               foot
               in
               this
               last
               Countrey
               ,
               to
               divert
               the
               Spaniards
               from
               employing
               their
               forces
               more
               powerfully
               in
               other
               parts
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               opportunely
               reliev'd
               Roses
               with
               some
               barks
               of
               Provisions
               which
               he
               ordered
               to
               be
               sent
               out
               of
               Provence
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mercoeur
               :
               The
               Arrival
               of
               this
               succour
               occasion'd
               the
               discovery
               of
               a
               notable
               Conspiracy
               in
               that
               Fortress
               ,
               against
               the
               Governour
               of
               it
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Farre
              
               ,
               laid
               by
               his
               own
               familiar
               friends
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Kings
               forces
               in
               Guienne
               began
               also
               to
               prosper
               ,
               according
               as
               those
               of
               Bourdeaux
               began
               to
               grow
               weak
               ,
               by
               the
               discord
               which
               Mazarine
               had
               sown
               among
               them
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               being
               sent
               into
               this
               Province
               ,
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               to
               command
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Count
               
                 de
                 Harcourt
              
               ,
               took
               the
               Castle
               of
               Poniols
               ,
               and
               secured
               Marmende
               and
               Aiguillon
               ,
               situated
               between
               Bourdeaux
               and
               Agen
               ,
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               set
               upon
               and
               routed
               some
               Troops
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               seized
               upon
               Bastide
               and
               other
               places
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               directions
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               secret
               Plots
               were
               carried
               on
               for
               reducing
               of
               Bourdeaux
               to
               the
               Kings
               obedience
               .
               But
               because
               it
               was
               difficult
               to
               gain
               that
               important
               and
               powerful
               City
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               therefore
               they
               made
               use
               of
               Art
               and
               Industry
               .
               Father
               Faur
               a
               Franciscan
               ,
               who
               was
               afterwards
               made
               Bishop
               of
               Glandeves
               ,
               
               an
               understanding
               person
               ,
               and
               zealous
               for
               the
               Kings
               service
               ;
               and
               who
               had
               been
               successfully
               employed
               in
               bringing
               Paris
               to
               its
               duty
               ,
               proposed
               the
               holding
               of
               Intelligence
               in
               Bourdeaux
               it self
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Fathers
               of
               his
               Order
               :
               to
               this
               effect
               Father
               Bertaut
               Guardian
               of
               Brode
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               consult
               with
               Father
               Itier
               Superiour
               of
               the
               Franciscans
               Convent
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               who
               carried
               with
               him
               divers
               Instructions
               ,
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               this
               design
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               should
               have
               opportunity
               .
               Bertaut
               being
               discovered
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               escaped
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               with
               much
               dexterity
               ,
               having
               under
               a
               dissembling
               confidence
               told
               him
               many
               lies
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               from
               him
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               their
               designs
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Conspiratours
               :
               But
               Father
               Itier
               was
               not
               at
               all
               moved
               at
               this
               ,
               for
               knowing
               himself
               to
               be
               greatly
               esteemed
               and
               loved
               by
               
               the
               Citizens
               ;
               he
               hope
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               his
               Practices
               were
               discovered
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               protected
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               assured
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               them
               were
               weary
               of
               groaning
               under
               the
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               Olmiere
               ,
               which
               proceeding
               in
               precipitous
               &
               inconsiderate
               Progresses
               ,
               put
               their
               Countrey
               and
               Religion
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               being
               ruined
               by
               treating
               with
               the
               English
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               Guienne
               ;
               it
               was
               concluded
               therefore
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               means
               more
               expedient
               ,
               and
               more
               sure
               ,
               them
               to
               gain
               some
               of
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Olmiere
               .
               Mother
               Angelica
               Abbess
               of
               the
               Carmelite
               Nuns
               ,
               gave
               Father
               Ityer
               a
               fit
               occasion
               ,
               and
               discovered
               to
               him
               how
               that
               one
               of
               the
               Mothers
               of
               her
               Convent
               ,
               Sister
               to
               Villars
               ,
               had
               communicated
               to
               her
               the
               good
               disposition
               of
               her
               Brother
               to
               return
               to
               his
               obedience
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               out
               of
               remorse
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               fear
               of
               a
               miserable
               
               end
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               deserved
               by
               his
               great
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               had
               desired
               his
               Sister
               ,
               that
               she
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               her
               Companions
               ,
               would
               pray
               to
               God
               to
               give
               him
               grace
               to
               amend
               his
               life
               .
               Father
               Ityer
               made
               no
               difficulty
               of
               confiding
               in
               the
               Nun
               ,
               and
               procured
               that
               she
               should
               confirm
               her
               Brother
               in
               his
               purpose
               .
               Villars
               engaged
               to
               restore
               the
               City
               to
               its
               obedience
               if
               the
               King
               would
               grant
               a
               General
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               Office
               of
               Procurator
               and
               Syndick
               of
               the
               Communalty
               ,
               and
               the
               summe
               of
               fourty
               thousand
               Crowns
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               should
               be
               employed
               in
               this
               affair
               .
               The
               Court
               consented
               to
               his
               demands
               ,
               &
               being
               besought
               by
               the
               said
               Father
               ,
               they
               ordered
               that
               no
               injury
               should
               be
               done
               to
               the
               Princes
               or
               Princesses
               .
            
             
               This
               design
               went
               forward
               well
               ,
               and
               had
               easily
               taken
               effect
               ,
               if
               Villars
               ,
               unconstant
               in
               his
               resolutions
               ,
               
               had
               not
               discovered
               the
               Con●piracy
               ,
               which
               hapned
               by
               the
               vain
               ●rating
               of
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Lenet
              
               ,
               who
               making
               as
               if
               he
               knew
               ,
               (
               although
               ●ndeed
               he
               knew
               nothing
               of
               it
               at
               all
               )
               that
               there
               was
               a
               new
               Intrigue
               carrying
               on
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               in
               which
               were
               many
               who
               professed
               themselves
               of
               the
               Princes
               Party
               :
               Villars
               believing
               that
               some
               of
               his
               Companions
               had
               revealed
               the
               secret
               to
               Lenet
               ,
               was
               in
               fear
               of
               being
               ruined
               ,
               and
               therefore
               sought
               to
               save
               himself
               ,
               by
               declaring
               the
               whole
               matter
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               engaged
               in
               this
               business
               ;
               but
               the
               better
               to
               discover
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               give
               a
               more
               particular
               account
               of
               it
               to
               his
               Highness
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               was
               the
               reason
               that
               he
               did
               not
               disclose
               it
               to
               him
               before
               .
               The
               Prince
               answered
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               well
               satisfied
               touching
               his
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               charged
               him
               to
               continue
               his
               dissimulation
               ,
               and
               to
               observe
               the
               whole
               
               whole
               matter
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               learn
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Complices
               ,
               and
               get
               sufficient
               proof
               against
               Father
               Ityer
               ;
               he
               bound
               Blerno
               and
               Giraut
               Goldsmiths
               ,
               under
               a
               solemn
               Oath
               to
               go
               and
               receive
               the
               money
               promised
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               were
               1500
               Pistols
               consigned
               ,
               so
               that
               upon
               his
               examination
               and
               deposition
               Father
               Ityer
               was
               imprisoned
               and
               carried
               before
               a
               Counsel
               where
               Marsin
               was
               President
               ,
               with
               many
               of
               the
               Olmiere
               ,
               and
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               here
               arose
               a
               Contest
               upon
               the
               Point
               ,
               that
               Laymen
               had
               not
               power
               to
               judge
               Churchmen
               ,
               but
               they
               did
               not
               long
               demurre
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               and
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               commanded
               absolutely
               that
               they
               should
               not
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               sufficient
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               prison
               .
               Marsin
               and
               Lenet
               ,
               who
               sought
               to
               inrage
               people
               more
               ,
               caused
               some
               of
               the
               
               ●abble
               to
               cry
               out
               
                 Tolle
                 ,
                 Tolle
                 ,
                 Cru●ifige
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               At
               this
               rumour
               some
               of
               the
               Judges
               were
               much
               disorder●d
               ,
               and
               with
               disdainful
               countenan●es
               said
               ,
               We
               are
               no
               Jews
               ,
               and
               ●f
               you
               are
               not
               Christians
               you
               may
               go
               and
               search
               out
               some
               Pilates
               ,
               for
               we
               do
               not
               intend
               to
               dip
               our
               hands
               in
               innocent
               blood
               .
               Marsin
               was
               much
               humbled
               ,
               and
               composed
               the
               difference
               ,
               causing
               him
               to
               be
               adjudged
               to
               an
               open
               pennace
               ,
               which
               Spectacle
               moved
               the
               whole
               City
               to
               Compassion
               ,
               and
               loaded
               the
               Princes
               party
               with
               blame
               and
               hatred
               ;
               for
               the
               Father
               being
               led
               through
               the
               streets
               ,
               with
               a
               thousand
               reproches
               and
               insolences
               from
               the
               Rascallity
               ,
               was
               not
               at
               the
               least
               disturb'd
               either
               at
               death
               ,
               which
               they
               threatned
               him
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               injuries
               they
               did
               him
               ,
               but
               walked
               along
               with
               as
               great
               an
               assurance
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               going
               to
               a
               glorious
               triumph
               .
               This
               behavior
               of
               his
               so
               fearless
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               full
               of
               humility
               and
               patience
               ,
               did
               so
               move
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               forced
               quickly
               to
               send
               him
               back
               to
               the
               prison
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               had
               taken
               him
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               had
               taken
               from
               him
               the
               habit
               of
               his
               Order
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               detesting
               such
               wicked
               doing
               ,
               gave
               command
               that
               it
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               him
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               check
               the
               insolence
               of
               these
               people
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               they
               imprisoned
               a
               Cousin
               of
               the
               said
               Fathers
               ,
               a
               Complice
               in
               all
               his
               Contrivances
               ,
               whom
               they
               put
               to
               a
               strange
               torture
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               nothing
               ,
               he
               endured
               it
               with
               an
               incredible
               and
               marvellous
               constancy
               ,
               nor
               could
               they
               ever
               draw
               from
               him
               the
               least
               word
               concerning
               this
               matter
               .
               The
               same
               morning
               that
               Father
               Ityer
               was
               taken
               ,
               the
               President
               Dasis
               ,
               Counsellour
               Bort
               ,
               and
               Counsellour
               Castelnaut
               were
               also
               attached
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               
               Castle
               
                 du
                 Ha
              
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               released
               upon
               their
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 D'
                 Asis
              
               withdrew
               himself
               from
               these
               Intrigues
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               his
               Brother
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lombes
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               another
               Frier
               called
               Lande
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               a
               Gentlewoman
               named
               Laure
               ,
               attempted
               to
               gain
               Colonel
               Marché
               ,
               who
               hearkned
               to
               the
               sollicitations
               of
               the
               Friars
               brother
               ,
               and
               communicated
               his
               design
               to
               the
               said
               Widow
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               make
               use
               of
               an
               hundred
               light
               horse
               which
               he
               commanded
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               deliver
               up
               a
               Gate
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               desiring
               this
               Window
               to
               write
               him
               the
               design
               ,
               and
               to
               instruct
               him
               the
               most
               proper
               means
               to
               execute
               it
               ;
               This
               Plot
               was
               also
               communicated
               to
               the
               Jurate
               Robert.
               But
               in
               the
               end
               Colonel
               Marché
               himself
               discovered
               it
               to
               Marsin
               ;
               and
               after
               a
               few
               days
               Lande
               revealed
               it
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               
               Gentlewoman
               was
               imprisoned
               and
               examined
               a
               long
               while
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               Lande
               ,
               and
               maintained
               to
               his
               face
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               accusing
               him
               of
               infidelity
               and
               treacherousness
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               was
               laid
               hold
               on
               ,
               and
               banished
               from
               the
               Olmiera
               ,
               and
               the
               Widow
               sent
               back
               to
               her
               Countrey-house
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean-while
               the
               City
               of
               Monsegur
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Monpouillon
               ,
               lay
               in
               Garrison
               ,
               was
               surrendred
               to
               the
               Royallists
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               pretending
               that
               two
               thousand
               Pistols
               were
               due
               to
               them
               ,
               put
               themselves
               into
               His
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               imprisoned
               the
               Commissary
               ,
               and
               took
               from
               him
               a
               good
               summe
               of
               money
               which
               he
               had
               levied
               on
               the
               people
               thereabouts
               ;
               but
               they
               sent
               him
               free
               afterwards
               ,
               with
               some
               Officers
               belonging
               to
               Marsin
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               the
               Princes
               Troops
               besieged
               St.
               Ferme
               a
               small
               
               Town
               near
               by
               .
               This
               was
               a
               Prelude
               to
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               Princes
               party
               ,
               being
               forsaken
               by
               their
               best
               Troops
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               when
               they
               had
               most
               need
               of
               them
               ,
               not
               contented
               to
               take
               pains
               continually
               for
               so
               small
               profit
               ,
               the
               hopes
               of
               those
               rewards
               daily
               declining
               ,
               which
               the
               Princes
               promised
               them
               ,
               to
               soften
               the
               labours
               and
               sufferances
               of
               those
               of
               their
               party
               .
            
             
               Divers
               other
               Accidents
               hapned
               ,
               which
               rendred
               this
               party
               still
               more
               infirm
               ;
               which
               having
               no
               other
               foundation
               then
               the
               imagination
               of
               becoming
               more
               happy
               by
               the
               change
               of
               fortune
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               meeting
               with
               their
               desired
               relief
               ,
               they
               encountred
               the
               most
               unexpected
               misfortunes
               .
               A
               certain
               Engineer
               called
               Larsigne
               was
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               3500
               Pistols
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               set
               him
               in
               the
               Pillory
               ,
               and
               banished
               under
               pretence
               that
               he
               wrote
               to
               Paris
               the
               News
               of
               what
               
               hapned
               in
               Bourdeaux
               .
               They
               arrested
               a
               vessel
               also
               ,
               and
               confiscated
               twenty
               five
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               which
               belonged
               to
               Dutch
               Merchants
               for
               corn
               sold
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               were
               carrying
               to
               Rochelle
               ,
               declaring
               it
               to
               be
               counterband
               goods
               ,
               with
               these
               and
               the
               like
               proceedings
               ;
               the
               foreign
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               sort
               of
               Citizens
               themselves
               were
               sensibly
               touched
               and
               exasperated
               ,
               seeing
               that
               without
               shame
               or
               conscience
               ,
               they
               exempted
               none
               from
               barbarous
               and
               unjust
               punishments
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               appeared
               with
               his
               Fleet
               in
               the
               Garonne
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               February
               ,
               and
               presently
               began
               to
               build
               a
               Fort
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Cazaux
               ,
               situated
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               therefore
               of
               great
               consequence
               ,
               and
               which
               gave
               no
               small
               trouble
               to
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ;
               amongst
               whom
               there
               being
               many
               that
               were
               
               affected
               to
               the
               Kings
               party
               ,
               it
               behoved
               the
               rest
               to
               be
               vigilant
               against
               surprises
               and
               stratagemms
               ,
               which
               were
               easie
               to
               be
               put
               in
               practice
               in
               such
               Conjunctures
               .
            
             
               The
               Curate
               of
               St.
               Peters
               ,
               having
               exhorted
               his
               Parishioners
               in
               a
               publick
               Sermon
               to
               shake
               off
               the
               yoke
               of
               their
               servitude
               ,
               and
               to
               withdraw
               themselves
               from
               under
               the
               Authothority
               unlawfully
               usurped
               by
               that
               wicked
               counsel
               of
               the
               Olmiere
               ,
               he
               was
               taken
               and
               put
               in
               prison
               ;
               but
               the
               people
               of
               that
               parish
               ,
               who
               were
               very
               affectionate
               to
               him
               ,
               beginning
               to
               rise
               ,
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               let
               him
               go
               and
               escape
               away
               ,
               for
               fear
               some
               greater
               mischief
               might
               follow
               :
               for
               those
               who
               are
               admitted
               to
               preach
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               have
               great
               power
               over
               the
               people
               when
               they
               denounce
               to
               them
               peace
               and
               quietness
               ;
               for
               the
               same
               cause
               were
               banished
               also
               the
               Curates
               of
               St.
               Simon
               and
               St.
               Remi
               ,
               with
               the
               
               Prior
               and
               Guardian
               of
               the
               Capucines
               ,
               and
               the
               Dominicans
               ,
               divers
               Counsellors
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               some
               Citizens
               ,
               who
               were
               contented
               rather
               to
               undergo
               any
               persecution
               ,
               then
               to
               follow
               a
               Faction
               directly
               contrary
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Parliament
               being
               at
               that
               time
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               Mazarine
               removed
               to
               Agen
               ,
               that
               at
               Bourdeaux
               was
               so
               weakned
               that
               there
               remained
               no
               more
               then
               nine
               Counsellors
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               so
               confused
               and
               fearful
               ,
               that
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               resolve
               on
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               at
               Agen
               ,
               beginning
               to
               assemble
               on
               the
               third
               of
               March
               ,
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 la
                 Lane
              
               ,
               Second
               President
               ,
               presided
               at
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Agen
               ,
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Pontac
              
               ,
               President
               of
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               France
               ,
               came
               thither
               with
               divers
               other
               well-affected
               persons
               :
               But
               in
               
               Bourdeaux
               the
               suspitions
               of
               some
               new
               Conspiracy
               being
               revived
               ,
               all
               possible
               diligence
               was
               used
               to
               interrupt
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               the
               Princes
               Concerns
               in
               their
               vigour
               ,
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               ,
               that
               all
               strangers
               who
               were
               found
               in
               the
               City
               without
               employ
               ,
               should
               presently
               depart
               :
               All
               Inne-keepers
               ,
               Taverners
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               let
               lodgings
               ,
               were
               prohibited
               to
               receive
               any
               one
               without
               express
               order
               and
               billet
               from
               the
               Magistrate
               appointed
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               Meetings
               were
               forbidden
               ,
               and
               going
               about
               in
               the
               night
               after
               such
               an
               houre
               ,
               and
               every
               where
               they
               kept
               vigilant
               Guards
               ,
               to
               watch
               all
               surprizes
               ,
               especially
               because
               the
               Neighboring
               Towns
               and
               Provinces
               were
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               incumbred
               with
               Souldiers
               and
               people
               of
               the
               Kings
               party
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               that
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               
                 Sarlaet
                 ,
                 Sallagnac
                 ,
                 Terrason
              
               ,
               and
               
               other
               walled
               Towns
               of
               Perigord
               ,
               by
               the
               Princes
               Troops
               ;
               the
               Souldiery
               over-ran
               all
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               that
               Province
               .
               The
               Marquess
               of
               Pompodor
               ,
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Limosin
               ,
               gathering
               together
               some
               of
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               ,
               and
               divers
               Gentlemen
               encountred
               the
               enemies
               near
               to
               the
               Village
               St.
               Robert
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Agen
               ,
               defeated
               and
               destroyed
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               delivered
               the
               Countrey
               from
               the
               continual
               molestation
               of
               these
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               more
               licentious
               by
               reason
               they
               wanted
               their
               pay
               ,
               and
               were
               dissatisfied
               with
               the
               Princes
               themselves
               whom
               they
               served
               .
               The
               Town
               of
               Montignac
               ,
               maintaining
               it self
               in
               its
               due
               obedience
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               did
               incommodate
               all
               they
               could
               the
               Princes
               forces
               ,
               who
               lost
               the
               Castle
               of
               Surin
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               which
               either
               rendred
               voluntarily
               ,
               or
               were
               gained
               by
               the
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               
               whereby
               those
               of
               their
               party
               being
               reduced
               to
               streight
               termes
               ,
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               them
               were
               perswaded
               by
               others
               example
               to
               return
               to
               their
               due
               obedience
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               favourable
               events
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               seconded
               by
               other
               prosperous
               successes
               of
               the
               Kings
               party
               ,
               was
               added
               the
               engagement
               upon
               the
               28.
               of
               February
               in
               the
               Narrow
               Seas
               ,
               between
               the
               English
               and
               Hollanders
               ,
               each
               party
               glorying
               to
               have
               had
               the
               advantage
               ;
               but
               seeing
               there
               was
               no
               great
               difference
               in
               the
               loss
               of
               Vessels
               ,
               the
               Victory
               remained
               undecided
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               English
               being
               busied
               in
               this
               new
               Warre
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               in
               a
               posture
               to
               embrace
               those
               resolutions
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               had
               been
               free
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               taken
               ,
               to
               encourage
               the
               seditious
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               thereby
               have
               notably
               prejudiced
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               certainly
               might
               have
               been
               reduced
               to
               great
               streights
               
               if
               on
               the
               one
               side
               being
               assaulted
               by
               the
               powerful
               forces
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               shaken
               by
               intestine
               troubles
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               also
               on
               the
               other
               side
               set
               upon
               by
               the
               English
               ;
               but
               the
               propitious
               fate
               of
               France
               ,
               subordinate
               to
               the
               benigne
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               disposeth
               of
               all
               things
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               his
               divine
               Providence
               ,
               preserved
               in
               these
               disasters
               that
               most
               Christian
               Kingdom
               ,
               from
               the
               dangerous
               Enterprizes
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               which
               differing
               in
               Religion
               and
               manners
               ,
               would
               have
               found
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               of
               putting
               France
               into
               a
               very
               great
               disorder
               ;
               but
               they
               governing
               themselves
               by
               violent
               means
               ,
               took
               resolutions
               very
               much
               different
               from
               what
               was
               suspected
               ;
               so
               that
               confounding
               themselves
               they
               gave
               occasion
               to
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               to
               recover
               its
               strength
               ,
               letting
               the
               disobedient
               want
               forces
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               sought
               by
               their
               Factions
               and
               
               Cabals
               to
               disturb
               and
               overturn
               all
               ,
               This
               was
               the
               Warre
               against
               the
               Hollanders
               ,
               to
               the
               promoting
               of
               which
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               did
               so
               much
               contribute
               by
               his
               secret
               Managements
               and
               Arts
               ,
               considering
               the
               damages
               the
               English
               might
               do
               the
               French
               without
               such
               a
               diversion
               .
               Not
               to
               interrupt
               by
               a
               digression
               the
               thread
               of
               our
               discourse
               :
               we
               shall
               only
               touch
               upon
               the
               principal
               motives
               of
               this
               War.
               
            
             
               After
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               had
               made
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               victorious
               Arms
               also
               overcome
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               Scotland
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               they
               endeavour'd
               to
               keep
               themselves
               armed
               ,
               and
               to
               exercise
               themselves
               with
               foreign
               wars
               ,
               now
               that
               the
               Civil
               were
               at
               an
               end
               .
               Having
               learnt
               this
               good
               Maxime
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               keep
               open
               in
               their
               own
               body
               the
               necessary
               Preservative
               of
               a
               Cautery
               ,
               whereby
               to
               purge
               out
               the
               
               boyling
               and
               malignity
               of
               the
               peccant
               humours
               .
            
             
               It
               hapned
               then
               that
               wanting
               lawful
               cause
               to
               break
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               held
               back
               by
               divers
               Reasons
               of
               State
               ,
               no
               less
               then
               by
               the
               Arts
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               who
               made
               appear
               his
               marvellous
               parts
               in
               dealing
               so
               dexterously
               with
               a
               Nation
               so
               ill
               affected
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               they
               betook
               themselves
               to
               a
               War
               with
               Holland
               ,
               which
               having
               a
               glorious
               reputation
               at
               Sea
               ,
               seemed
               not
               a
               little
               to
               obscure
               the
               ancient
               splendour
               of
               the
               redouted
               and
               irresistible
               power
               of
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               the
               natural
               emulation
               of
               bordering
               Nations
               ,
               the
               secret
               and
               artificial
               encouragement
               of
               the
               Neighboring
               Kingdoms
               ,
               did
               promote
               these
               thoughts
               ,
               who
               observing
               with
               an
               ill
               eye
               two
               powerful
               Republicks
               on
               each
               hand
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               but
               suspect
               those
               sudden
               Growths
               of
               States
               well
               furnished
               
               with
               Sea-forces
               .
               The
               English
               took
               their
               pretext
               from
               the
               Herring-Fishing
               ,
               which
               the
               Hollanders
               used
               with
               great
               gain
               every
               year
               in
               the
               Orcades
               in
               the
               North
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               They
               pretended
               that
               the
               Hollanders
               had
               usurped
               this
               Fishing-trade
               by
               the
               negligence
               of
               their
               King
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               detriment
               of
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               therfore
               not
               to
               be
               tolerated
               by
               a
               Nation
               ,
               that
               for
               so
               many
               Ages
               held
               the
               principal
               dominion
               of
               the
               Ocean
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               States
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               maintain'd
               ,
               that
               by
               long
               possession
               and
               ancient
               custom
               their
               right
               was
               sufficiently
               lawful
               ,
               and
               establish'd
               with
               just
               reason
               ;
               especially
               it
               being
               never
               known
               that
               the
               English
               pass'd
               into
               those
               seas
               to
               fish
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               motive
               ,
               for
               which
               both
               parties
               beginning
               to
               arme
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               pretend
               custom
               ,
               the
               other
               an
               exemption
               from
               paying
               
               custom
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               their
               right
               ,
               they
               came
               at
               length
               to
               an
               open
               breach
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               both
               their
               interests
               ,
               for
               their
               chiefest
               subsistence
               consisting
               in
               Trade
               and
               Navigation
               ,
               which
               being
               interrupted
               ,
               they
               found
               the
               War
               reciprocally
               destructive
               and
               pernicious
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               Holland
               ,
               which
               being
               confined
               to
               a
               narrow
               Compass
               of
               ground
               ,
               with
               an
               infinite
               of
               people
               ,
               their
               greatest
               wealth
               depends
               upon
               the
               Sea.
               To
               these
               Reasons
               derived
               from
               State-interest
               ,
               and
               particular
               profit
               ,
               were
               added
               other
               causes
               also
               touching
               Punctilio's
               of
               Reputation
               ,
               the
               English
               pretending
               they
               had
               been
               affronted
               by
               the
               Hollanders
               in
               divers
               occasions
               ,
               and
               principally
               in
               the
               Massacre
               of
               their
               Embassador
               Doctor
               Dorislaws
               at
               the
               Hague
               ,
               killed
               by
               the
               English
               of
               the
               Kings
               party
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Adherents
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               .
               To
               this
               they
               joyned
               other
               
               Grievances
               ,
               concerning
               the
               death
               of
               several
               of
               their
               Nation
               slain
               at
               Amboina
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               setled
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Hollanders
               being
               jealous
               of
               the
               Commerce
               of
               the
               Indies
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               drew
               great
               emoluments
               .
               The
               Quarrel
               began
               upon
               the
               meeting
               of
               some
               English
               Vessels
               with
               some
               Hollanders
               ,
               about
               the
               complement
               of
               striking
               sale
               .
               The
               Hollanders
               sent
               over
               
                 Adrian
                 Paw
              
               Extraordinary
               Embassador
               famous
               for
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Munster
               ,
               managed
               by
               him
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ;
               but
               he
               in
               stead
               of
               bringing
               things
               to
               a
               good
               end
               rather
               exasperated
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               business
               going
               on
               to
               be
               decided
               by
               arms
               ,
               much
               against
               the
               wishes
               of
               those
               of
               Amsterdam
               especially
               ,
               who
               desired
               to
               withdraw
               themselves
               from
               the
               dependence
               on
               the
               House
               of
               Orange
               ;
               The
               States
               of
               Holland
               were
               much
               perplexed
               ;
               but
               nevertheless
               ,
               by
               their
               fresh
               and
               
               multiplied
               Victories
               obtain'd
               against
               the
               power
               of
               Spain
               ,
               having
               rais'd
               their
               fame
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               generally
               feared
               and
               esteemed
               ;
               and
               having
               made
               so
               advantageous
               a
               Peace
               with
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               they
               resolved
               not
               to
               prejudice
               their
               reputation
               by
               yielding
               to
               the
               threats
               and
               pretensions
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               therefore
               made
               little
               account
               of
               giving
               satisfaction
               to
               that
               Parlement
               ;
               but
               providing
               for
               the
               War
               ,
               they
               set
               out
               a
               numerous
               Fleet
               ,
               so
               that
               every
               one
               preparing
               for
               Hostility
               ,
               many
               Merchants
               were
               taken
               and
               lost
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               and
               at
               length
               the
               Fleets
               meeting
               of
               above
               one
               hundred
               Ships
               a
               piece
               ,
               there
               followed
               divers
               Battels
               and
               Sea-fights
               ,
               with
               reciprocal
               damage
               ,
               so
               that
               each
               pretending
               to
               the
               Victory
               ,
               no
               certain
               decision
               could
               be
               made
               on
               't
               ,
               the
               losses
               and
               victories
               consisting
               in
               the
               number
               of
               Vessels
               that
               were
               destroy●d
               on
               either
               
               side
               ,
               which
               never
               hindred
               them
               from
               returning
               to
               Sea
               again
               ,
               ready
               for
               a
               new
               Engagement
               .
               But
               the
               Hollanders
               were
               very
               sensible
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Admiral
               Trump
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               great
               value
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               experience
               in
               Maritine
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               much
               troubled
               that
               several
               Vessels
               had
               not
               perform'd
               their
               duty
               ,
               by
               reason
               they
               had
               not
               the
               Standard
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               to
               whom
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Fleet
               shewed
               themselves
               much
               affected
               ,
               to
               the
               particular
               disgust
               of
               those
               of
               Amsterdam
               ,
               jealous
               and
               no
               good
               friends
               to
               that
               House
               .
               The
               Court
               of
               France
               taking
               the
               opportunity
               of
               these
               differences
               ,
               applied
               themselves
               to
               secure
               Guienne
               and
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               a
               City
               above
               all
               others
               disposed
               to
               Rebellion
               ;
               for
               the
               reduction
               of
               which
               ,
               Mazarine
               made
               all
               necessary
               preparations
               ;
               and
               therefore
               besides
               the
               sending
               of
               the
               French
               Fleet
               into
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               
               and
               the
               advancing
               of
               forces
               from
               all
               parts
               into
               that
               Province
               :
               he
               gave
               himself
               to
               make
               Overtures
               of
               reconciliation
               with
               divers
               persons
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               to
               terminate
               that
               War
               ,
               rather
               by
               fair
               means
               then
               by
               Arms
               ,
               which
               being
               among
               their
               own
               people
               and
               subjects
               ,
               wheresoever
               the
               Victory
               fell
               it
               would
               turn
               to
               loss
               .
            
             
               The
               designes
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               went
               on
               prosperously
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               related
               hereafter
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               these
               parts
               but
               in
               others
               also
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               did
               not
               fail
               to
               act
               vigorously
               in
               Champagne
               ,
               to
               ease
               the
               Countrey
               of
               the
               enemies
               Troops
               where
               they
               lay
               quartered
               .
               He
               went
               to
               the
               Army
               which
               was
               reinforced
               with
               divers
               troops
               ,
               took
               Barleduc
               ,
               and
               having
               passed
               the
               River
               of
               Aisne
               ,
               attached
               Chasteau-Porcien
               ,
               where
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Brisson
              
               commanded
               ,
               with
               a
               strong
               Garrison
               of
               old
               souldiers
               ,
               which
               rendred
               
               the
               place
               very
               considerable
               ,
               especially
               it
               being
               then
               the
               midst
               of
               Winter
               ,
               a
               season
               improper
               far
               Armies
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               field
               .
            
             
               This
               difficulty
               was
               surmounted
               by
               the
               affectionate
               and
               accurat
               assistance
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               labour
               and
               hardship
               seemed
               light
               to
               the
               souldiery
               ,
               who
               endured
               it
               with
               as
               great
               resolution
               as
               they
               served
               and
               followed
               him
               with
               affection
               .
               In
               seven
               dayes
               he
               took
               Chasteau-Porcien
               ,
               &
               had
               also
               taken
               Rhetel
               and
               Saint
               Menhaut
               if
               the
               season
               had
               been
               less
               sharp
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               had
               not
               opportunely
               reinforced
               them
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               wherfore
               the
               Cardinal
               gave
               over
               the
               thought
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               having
               put
               the
               army
               into
               winter
               quarters
               made
               towards
               Paris
               being
               often
               importuned
               by
               their
               Majesties
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               met
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               two
               leagues
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               His
               Majesty
               
               received
               him
               with
               extraordinary
               tenderness
               and
               affection
               ;
               took
               him
               into
               his
               own
               Coach
               ,
               and
               coming
               in
               at
               St.
               Denis
               Gate
               ,
               conducted
               him
               through
               a
               great
               throng
               of
               people
               to
               the
               Louvre
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               took
               up
               his
               Lodgings
               there
               ,
               to
               be
               nearer
               ,
               as
               first
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               he
               was
               presently
               visited
               by
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               the
               other
               Orders
               and
               Magistrates
               ;
               who
               declared
               their
               acknowledgment
               for
               many
               singular
               advantages
               received
               through
               his
               care
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               France
               was
               obliged
               to
               the
               conduct
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Minister
               ,
               expressing
               their
               joy
               for
               his
               happy
               return
               .
               Though
               many
               thought
               that
               how
               much
               the
               more
               kind
               they
               were
               in
               outward
               appearance
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               corrupted
               they
               were
               in
               reality
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               greater
               malice
               then
               that
               which
               is
               hid
               under
               the
               mask
               of
               dissimulation
               .
               Yet
               I
               who
               have
               
               procured
               with
               much
               accurateness
               and
               long
               experience
               ,
               to
               instruct
               my self
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               ●he
               nature
               of
               those
               persons
               of
               whom
               I
               write
               ,
               can
               say
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               France
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               found
               any
               Nation
               less
               addicted
               to
               dissimulation
               then
               this
               ,
               which
               being
               free
               and
               frank
               of
               speech
               ,
               thinks
               little
               of
               what
               is
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               nothing
               of
               what
               is
               past
               .
               Whosoever
               shall
               consider
               the
               contempts
               and
               abuses
               done
               in
               Paris
               to
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               in
               the
               month
               of
               September
               1652.
               and
               shall
               compare
               them
               with
               the
               honours
               and
               welcome
               he
               received
               in
               the
               moneth
               of
               February
               1653.
               will
               perceive
               ,
               that
               the
               Fine
               of
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               which
               was
               set
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               reproches
               &
               ignominies
               ,
               with
               which
               his
               reputation
               was
               wounded
               ,
               were
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               effect
               of
               passion
               
               which
               being
               prudently
               dissembled
               by
               Mazarine
               ,
               served
               him
               afterwards
               to
               fortifie
               his
               right
               and
               good
               intentions
               ,
               and
               rendred
               him
               triumphant
               over
               his
               persecutions
               ,
               making
               his
               Ministry
               still
               more
               glorious
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Evening
               the
               King
               caused
               him
               to
               sup
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Apartment
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               ;
               and
               that
               night
               was
               signalized
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Bonefires
               in
               the
               City
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               as
               he
               came
               from
               Mass
               he
               cast
               a
               quantity
               of
               money
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               the
               day
               before
               in
               those
               places
               where
               he
               passed
               ;
               and
               after
               he
               had
               received
               the
               Visits
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               persons
               ,
               of
               all
               sorts
               and
               conditions
               ,
               he
               applied
               himself
               to
               the
               most
               important
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               3.
               of
               February
               ,
               being
               the
               same
               day
               which
               he
               entred
               Paris
               he
               
               brought
               with
               him
               his
               three
               Nieces
               which
               were
               met
               out
               of
               the
               gate
               of
               St.
               Honoré
               by
               the
               Pincesse
               of
               Carignan
               ,
               Louise
               her
               daughter
               by
               the
               Mareschall
               
                 de
                 Guebrian's
                 Lady
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Marchionesse
               of
               Ampous
               and
               many
               other
               ladies
               of
               quality
               .
               These
               Ladies
               were
               lodged
               also
               in
               the
               Louvre
               in
               an
               apartment
               by
               themselves
               ,
               over
               the
               Queens
               Lodgings
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               not
               conferred
               any
               Office
               or
               Charge
               ,
               either
               Ecclesiastical
               or
               Secular
               ,
               since
               his
               Return
               ,
               although
               there
               were
               many
               vacant
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Pretenders
               ,
               willing
               to
               stay
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               the
               honour
               of
               confering
               them
               :
               He
               was
               exactly
               informed
               of
               the
               deservings
               of
               each
               particular
               person
               ,
               so
               that
               keeping
               every
               one
               in
               hopes
               to
               receive
               rewards
               proportionably
               to
               their
               worth
               ,
               he
               rendred
               them
               more
               ready
               and
               zealous
               to
               the
               Kings
               service
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               had
               passed
               the
               Edicts
               of
               the
               new
               Impositions
               ,
               and
               dispatched
               all
               other
               things
               which
               might
               sound
               less
               grateful
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               lest
               that
               doing
               them
               after
               the
               Cardinals
               return
               ,
               they
               should
               seem
               to
               be
               suggested
               by
               the
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               against
               whom
               they
               might
               renew
               the
               pretences
               of
               those
               fault
               ,
               which
               formerly
               though
               wrongfully
               ,
               they
               had
               laid
               to
               his
               change
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               by
               His
               Majesties
               special
               favour
               ,
               having
               the
               disposal
               of
               the
               Benefices
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               divers
               other
               offices
               of
               the
               Court
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               began
               presently
               to
               distribute
               them
               to
               those
               he
               judged
               most
               deserving
               ,
               and
               most
               fit
               to
               be
               employed
               in
               His
               Majesties
               service
               ;
               detaining
               a
               considerable
               part
               vacant
               to
               keep
               those
               that
               remained
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               excluded
               in
               hopes
               and
               obedience
               ,
               knowing
               by
               experience
               that
               the
               French
               are
               as
               ready
               to
               serve
               when
               they
               hope
               
               to
               be
               recompensed
               ,
               as
               negligent
               to
               performe
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               obtained
               their
               desires
               .
            
             
               He
               conferred
               the
               office
               of
               Superintendant
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               vacant
               by
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Vieville
               ,
               upon
               the
               a
               count
               
                 de
                 Servient
              
               Minister
               of
               State
               who
               had
               deserved
               well
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               being
               very
               cordiall
               in
               the
               Kings
               service
               ,
               and
               grown
               aged
               in
               the
               course
               of
               many
               useful
               negotiations
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               joined
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Fouquet
              
               Procurator
               General
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               made
               Minister
               of
               state
               ,
               a
               person
               of
               great
               worth
               for
               his
               constant
               fidelity
               towards
               the
               King
               ,
               whom
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               but
               particularly
               in
               the
               removall
               of
               the
               Parliament
               to
               Pontoise
               he
               had
               served
               with
               great
               zeale
               ,
               so
               that
               at
               this
               time
               there
               was
               two
               Super-intendants
               of
               the
               Finances
               in
               France
               as
               also
               a
               Chancellour
               and
               a
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Seal
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               seemed
               strange
               yet
               had
               been
               practised
               at
               
               other
               times
               ,
               and
               namely
               ,
               under
               the
               ministery
               of
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               Superintendants
               were
               joyned
               four
               Intendants
               of
               the
               same
               Finances
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Paget
                 ,
                 de
                 Boisleve
                 ,
                 de
                 Hausset
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 de
                 Brisaciers
              
               ,
               besides
               this
               ,
               he
               gave
               good
               orders
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               Kings
               revenues
               ,
               to
               the
               relief
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Farmers
               ,
               and
               Cardinal
               
                 Antonio
                 Barberin
              
               coming
               to
               Paris
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               dignity
               of
               great
               Almoner
               of
               France
               was
               conferred
               upon
               him
               ,
               Vacant
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Cardinal
               Richilieu
               Archbishop
               of
               Lions
               .
               This
               was
               done
               by
               Mazarin
               to
               make
               his
               gratitude
               the
               more
               conspicuous
               ,
               and
               to
               oblige
               him
               he
               conferred
               it
               on
               ,
               more
               streightly
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               esteeming
               his
               assistance
               in
               Rome
               necessary
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               France
               ,
               since
               that
               Cardinal
               Francesco
               his
               brother
               had
               given
               som
               jealousie
               of
               his
               intentions
               having
               lately
               done
               some
               ill
               offices
               in
               
               his
               tart
               Letters
               to
               His
               Majestie
               touching
               the
               direction
               of
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               discours'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               that
               Barbarin
               had
               changed
               his
               first
               inclinations
               ,
               having
               been
               gained
               by
               the
               Pope
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               upon
               the
               hopes
               of
               having
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Revenues
               of
               Naples
               and
               Sicily
               ,
               restored
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               money
               seized
               upon
               in
               Rome
               by
               the
               Chamberlains
               when
               the
               Pope
               pretended
               to
               ruine
               the
               family
               of
               the
               Barberines
               ,
               by
               forcing
               them
               to
               an
               account
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               was
               inclined
               to
               a
               reconciliation
               with
               the
               Barberines
               ,
               because
               having
               not
               long
               to
               live
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               not
               convenient
               to
               leave
               his
               Kindred
               at
               variance
               with
               these
               great
               persons
               ,
               who
               were
               still
               very
               powerful
               in
               Rome
               ;
               the
               Spaniards
               also
               concurred
               herein
               ,
               thereby
               to
               disengage
               this
               Family
               from
               their
               dependence
               on
               France
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               oppose
               them
               in
               the
               
               Election
               of
               a
               New
               Pope
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               Francesco
               cherishing
               himself
               (
               as
               was
               supposed
               )
               with
               these
               hopes
               ,
               complain'd
               ,
               having
               no
               other
               pretence
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               little
               account
               of
               him
               in
               France
               ,
               seeing
               that
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               had
               married
               his
               Neece
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mercoeur
               ,
               without
               concerning
               himself
               to
               finde
               out
               a
               Match
               for
               the
               Princess
               
                 Lucretia
                 Barberini
              
               ,
               at
               which
               he
               manifested
               so
               much
               displeasure
               ,
               that
               he
               sent
               his
               Nephew
               the
               Abbot
               
                 Don
                 Maffeo
              
               to
               Lions
               ,
               to
               bring
               away
               ,
               privately
               ,
               the
               said
               Princess
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               
                 Don
                 Carlo
              
               Praefect
               of
               Rome
               into
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Vicenza
               in
               Italy
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               while
               Cardinal
               Antonio
               was
               at
               Paris
               ,
               without
               his
               having
               the
               least
               inckling
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               resolution
               seemed
               strange
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               the
               same
               Cardinal
               Barbarine
               had
               sent
               his
               Cousin
               Colonel
               Vaini
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               great
               value
               and
               esteem
               ,
               
               some
               years
               before
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               ratifie
               the
               Espousals
               betwixt
               that
               Prince
               and
               his
               said
               Neece
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               uniting
               of
               Cardinal
               Barberin
               with
               the
               Pope
               ,
               to
               engage
               that
               family
               to
               him
               by
               a
               streighter
               Tye
               ,
               a
               Marriage
               was
               concluded
               between
               
                 Don
                 Maffeo
                 Barbarine
              
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               Abbot
               ,
               and
               a
               Grand
               Neece
               of
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               Prince
               Governour
               was
               promoted
               to
               the
               Cardinalship
               ,
               who
               renounced
               his
               Primogeniture
               to
               his
               Brother
               Bride-groom
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               shall
               be
               said
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               TABLE
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 Anger
                 's
                 in
                 Armes
                 
                   page
                   155
                
              
               
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Rouen
                 deputed
                 to
                 Court.
                 
                   page
                   157
                
              
               
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 
                   Paris
                   .
                   page
                   172
                
              
               
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 at
                 
                   Estampes
                   .
                   page
                   175
                
              
               
                 Encamped
                 betwixt
                 St.
                 Clou
                 and
                 
                   Furenne
                   .
                   page
                   218
                
              
               
                 Assembly
                 at
                 the
                 Palace-Royal
                 .
                 
                   page
                   349.
                
                 
              
               
                 Gives
                 great
                 disturbance
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 
                   page
                   347
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 Brisac
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 .
                 
                   page
                   326
                
              
               
                 The
                 Battel
                 in
                 the
                 Surburbs
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Anthony
                   page
                   230
                
              
               
                 Barcelona
                 rendered
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 
                   page
                   415
                
              
            
             
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 Mazarine
                 his
                 Birth
                 1
                 His
                 Voyage
                 into
                 
                   Spain
                   .
                   2.
                
                 
                 He
                 betakes
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Makes
                 
                 a
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Valtoline
                   .
                   5.
                
                 
                 Endeavors
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Barberins
                 service
                 ,
                 ib.
                 Returns
                 to
                 his
                 Studies
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Milan
                 with
                 
                   Sacchetti
                   ,
                   ib.
                
                 Returns
                 to
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   8.
                
                 is
                 sent
                 back
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Antonio
                   ,
                   9.
                
                 treats
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Count
                   de
                   Collalto
                   ,
                   ib.
                
                 He
                 captivates
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Savoy
                   11.
                   
                   Chasteauneuf
                
                 banished
                 
                   Paris
                   433
                   Chavigny
                
                 endeavours
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Peace
                 with
                 
                   Mazarine
                   380
                
                 his
                 death
                 383
                 Counsellor
                 Brussel
                 lays
                 down
                 his
                 office
                 of
                 Prevost
                 of
                 
                   Merchants
                   346.
                   
                   Cardinal
                   de
                   Retz
                
                 deputed
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 328
                 The
                 City
                 begins
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Court
                 
                   338
                   Casal
                
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Mantua
                   416
                
                 Cardinal
                 Mazarine
                 his
                 Advice
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 318
                 His
                 return
                 to
                 
                   Paris
                   .
                   477
                
                 His
                 Artifices
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 Princes
                 odious
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Parisiens
                   292
                
                 his
                 Plots
                 to
                 to
                 reduce
                 
                   Bourdeaux
                   451
                
                 Contrives
                 
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 
                   Cardinal
                   de
                   Retz
                   435
                
                 He
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 432
                 Endeavors
                 to
                 gain
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 party
                 
                   423
                   Cardinal
                   Antonio
                   Barbarin
                
                 Legate
                 à
                 Latere
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 8
                 Protector
                 of
                 
                   France
                   27
                
                 Sends
                 Mazarine
                 to
                 
                   Spinola
                   16
                   Cardinal
                   Francesco
                   Barberine
                
                 complains
                 of
                 
                   Mazarine
                   21
                
                 Grows
                 jealous
                 of
                 him
                 
                   27
                   Cardinal
                   Richlieu
                
                 takes
                 an
                 affection
                 to
                 
                   Mazarine
                   12
                
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 against
                 
                   Mazarine
                   45
                   Cardinal
                   de
                   Sancta
                   Cicilia
                   ,
                
                 Vice-Roy
                 of
                 
                   Catalonia
                   48
                
                 The
                 Coadjutor
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Chavigny
                
                 envy
                 Mazarins
                 fortune
                 60
                 Commotions
                 at
                 Bourdeaux
                 quieted
                 87
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Mazarine
                
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 
                   France
                   11
                
                 treats
                 with
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Richlieu
                   ib.
                
                 He
                 begins
                 to
                 render
                 good
                 Offices
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 treats
                 with
                 
                   Spinola
                   ib.
                
                 passes
                 into
                 Savoy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   France
                   14
                
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 
                 of
                 Spinola
                 he
                 propounds
                 a
                 Suspension
                 of
                 Arms
                 18
                 Concludes
                 the
                 Peace
                 19
                 treats
                 secretly
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 to
                 deliver
                 Pignerol
                 to
                 the
                 
                   French
                   20
                
                 Enters
                 into
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Antonio
                   23
                
                 is
                 made
                 his
                 Auditor
                 ib.
                 is
                 sent
                 Nuntio
                 Extraordinary
                 into
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   ib.
                
                 gains
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 24
                 is
                 recall'd
                 to
                 
                   Rome
                   25
                
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 recalls
                 him
                 to
                 
                   Paris
                   28
                
                 Nominates
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinalship
                 29
                 Flempotentiary
                 for
                 France
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 
                   Munster
                   30
                
                 Extraordinary
                 Embassador
                 into
                 
                   Savoy
                   ib.
                
                 is
                 made
                 Cardinal
                 32
                 Extraordinary
                 Honour
                 conferr●d
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 causes
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 be
                 conferr'd
                 to
                 the
                 Duke'd
                 
                   Anguien
                   35
                
                 Godfather
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Dolphin
                   38
                
                 He
                 endeavours
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 foreign
                 Princes
                 40
                 He
                 draws
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Este
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Faction
                 49
                 His
                 good
                 
                 Offices
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Barberins
                   52
                
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 
                   England
                   61
                
                 His
                 dissimulation
                 with
                 
                   Conde
                   72
                
                 His
                 Art
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 three
                 Princess
                 together
                 ib.
                 He
                 endeavors
                 to
                 quiet
                 
                   Bourdeux
                   78
                
                 He
                 leaves
                 
                   Paris
                   103
                
                 Arrives
                 at
                 
                   Havre
                   de
                   Grace
                   102
                
                 Departs
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 105
                 He
                 is
                 complemented
                 by
                 several
                 Princes
                 112
                 endeavors
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 the
                 Frondeurs
                 113
                 Recall'd
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 126
                 Returns
                 into
                 France
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 142
                 is
                 kindly
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 151
                 Endeavors
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Lorain
                   187
                
                 Raises
                 discord
                 among
                 those
                 at
                 
                   Bourdeaux
                   414
                
                 He
                 encourageth
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Savoy
                 to
                 persist
                 in
                 their
                 Union
                 with
                 
                   France
                   421
                
                 Great
                 commotions
                 in
                 
                   Paris
                   130
                   Chafteauneuf
                
                 chief
                 Minister
                 132
                 retires
                 from
                 Court
                 156
                 The
                 
                   Count
                   de
                   Servient
                
                 recalled
                 to
                 Court
                 158
                 the
                 
                   Count
                   de
                   Chavigny
                
                 and
                 others
                 
                 dispatched
                 to
                 Court
                 177
                 consternation
                 of
                 the
                 Parisiens
                 upon
                 the
                 retreat
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Lorain
                   217
                
                 The
                 
                   Cardinal
                   de
                   Retz
                
                 hinders
                 the
                 Peace
                 242
                 The
                 Court
                 resolves
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 228
                 The
                 Court
                 of
                 Aids
                 assemble
                 at
                 
                   Pontoise
                   338
                
                 The
                 Colonels
                 of
                 Paris
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
                   page
                   386
                
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Angoulesm
                 imprisoned
                 311
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 286
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Bouillon
                   226
                
                 Designes
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Cardinal
                   the
                   Retz
                   324
                
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nemours
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Beaufort
                   295
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 invites
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 assemble
                 at
                 the
                 Place-Royal
                 208
                 Made
                 Governour
                 of
                 
                   Paris
                   258
                
                 renounces
                 his
                 Government
                 385
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 complains
                 of
                 
                   Spinola
                   14
                
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 stopt
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Paris
                   387
                
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Chevreuse
                 disgusted
                 with
                 the
                 
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Conde
                   68
                
                 Divers
                 Lords
                 banish'd
                 
                   Paris
                   406
                
                 Disturbances
                 in
                 divers
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 76
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wittenbergs
                 baggage
                 plundred
                 359
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Chevreuse
                 undertakes
                 to
                 free
                 the
                 Princes
                 81
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Mercoeur
                
                 marries
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Neece
                 126
                 His
                 Marriage
                 questioned
                 in
                 Parlement
                 127
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Parlement
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Cardinal
                   132
                
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Count
                   of
                   Chavigny
                   135
                
                 Designs
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Coadjutor
                   145
                
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 and
                 
                   Nemours
                   160
                
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 marches
                 into
                 
                   France
                   187
                   Dunkirk
                
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 299
                 A
                 dispute
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 317
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 Exceptions
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Amnesty
                   page
                   313
                
              
               
                 Endeavors
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 from
                 
                   Conde
                   page
                   316
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Frondeurs
                 of
                 Bourdeux
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Factions
                 
                   222
                   French
                
                 Fleet
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Garonne
                   page
                   462
                
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 General
                 Pardon
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 311
                 the
                 Guards
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Beaufort
                 stopt
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 
                   Paris
                   page
                   363
                
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 Hoquincourt
                 routed
                 
                   page
                   164
                
              
            
             
               
                 K
              
               
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 takes
                 away
                 
                 Spinola's
                 command
                 15
                 The
                 King
                 draws
                 near
                 
                   Paris
                   170
                
                 His
                 Army
                 at
                 St.
                 
                   Denys
                   226
                
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 
                   Nesmond
                   272
                
                 Gives
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 leave
                 to
                 depart
                 304
                 His
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Colonels
                 of
                 
                   Paris
                   354
                
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 357
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 his
                 Letter
                 390
                 He
                 comes
                 to
                 
                   Paris
                   398
                
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Deputies
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 
                   page
                   233
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 Losses
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 
                   Catalonia
                   .
                   page
                   90
                
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Metz
                   ,
                   Tul
                
                 and
                 Verdun
                 confirm'd
                 to
                 
                   France
                   44
                   Mareschal
                   de
                   Turenne
                
                 advances
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Lorain
                   185
                   Mazarine
                
                 studies
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 people
                 242
                 The
                 
                   Mareschal
                   de
                   l'
                   Hospital
                
                 his
                 words
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Orleans
                   248
                
                 threatens
                 the
                 fellow
                 that
                 presented
                 him
                 the
                 straw
                 
                   250
                   Madamoiselle
                
                 quiets
                 the
                 people
                 
                   256
                   Manifesto
                
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 at
                 the
                 Palace-Royal
                 
                   351
                   Mazarine
                
                 foments
                 the
                 War
                 betwixt
                 England
                 and
                 
                   Holland
                   470
                
                 his
                 Progress
                 in
                 
                   Champagne
                   page
                   476
                
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 New
                 disturbances
                 at
                 
                   Bourdeux
                   page
                   413
                
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 Orbitello
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 
                   French
                   page
                   50
                
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Princes
                 conducted
                 to
                 
                   Havre
                   de
                   de
                   Grace
                   89
                
                 The
                 Pope
                 disbands
                 his
                 Troops
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Valtoline
                   4
                
                 
                 Satisfied
                 with
                 Mazarines
                 Relation
                 8
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 
                   Flander
                   46
                
                 in
                 
                   Italy
                   48
                   Plombino
                
                 and
                 
                   Porto
                   Longone
                
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 
                   French
                   52
                
                 Three
                 of
                 the
                 Parlement
                 of
                 Paris
                 imprisoned
                 
                   58
                   Paris
                
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 60
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 dissatisfied
                 with
                 
                   Mazarine
                   64
                
                 displeased
                 with
                 the
                 Frondeurs
                 67
                 The
                 three
                 Princes
                 imprisoned
                 74
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conty
                 promiseth
                 to
                 marry
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 
                   Chevreuse
                   84
                
                 Princes
                 freed
                 from
                 Prison
                 
                   102
                   Paris
                
                 alarm'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 March
                 130
                 The
                 Princes
                 Army
                 endeavors
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Kings
                 Passage
                 159
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 
                   161
                   Parisiens
                
                 exclaim
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 166
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 received
                 with
                 joy
                 at
                 
                   Paris
                   169
                
                 The
                 Parlement
                 of
                 Paris
                 send
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 180
                 The
                 Princes
                 desire
                 Aid
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Spaniards
                   186
                
                 The
                 President
                 Nesmond
                 deputed
                 to
                 the
                 
                 King
                 195
                 the
                 people
                 incensed
                 against
                 the
                 Parlement
                 213
                 The
                 four
                 Proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 to
                 the
                 Parlement
                 259
                 Parlement
                 of
                 Tholouse
                 declare
                 against
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Paris
                   291
                
                 The
                 Parisiens
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 294
                 The
                 Parlement
                 removed
                 to
                 
                   Pontoise
                   300
                
                 That
                 at
                 Paris
                 declared
                 unlawful
                 305
                 Prince
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Savoy
                 chief
                 Minister
                 in
                 Mazarines
                 absence
                 308
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 sends
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 Prisoners
                 310
                 The
                 Perisiens
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 Warre
                 327
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 leaves
                 
                   Paris
                   388
                
                 Prince
                 Thomas
                 advises
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 
                   Paris
                   393
                
                 President
                 Brussel
                 stays
                 privately
                 in
                 
                   Paris
                   411
                
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde's
                 Army
                 in
                 Champagne
                 430
                 The
                 Parlement
                 at
                 Pontoise
                 return
                 to
                 
                   Paris
                   396
                
                 The
                 Preachers
                 in
                 Bourdeaux
                 perswade
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 Loyalty
                 463
                 Parlement
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 removed
                 to
                 Agen
                 
                 464
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Royallists
                 in
                 
                   Guienne
                   page
                   466
                
              
            
             
               
                 Q.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 anualls
                 the
                 Kings
                 Will
                 38
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 visits
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 
                   Orleans
                   page
                   407
                
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 Roses
                 in
                 Catalonia
                 relieved
                 by
                 the
                 
                   French
                   490
                
                 Royallists
                 assault
                 St.
                 
                   Clou
                   page
                   183
                
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 retire
                 from
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 
                   Casal
                   page
                   10
                
              
               
                 Spinola
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
                 
                   Milan
                   .
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 Surprize
                 of
                 
                   Mantua
                   page
                   14
                
              
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 for
                 putting
                 forces
                 into
                 
                   Casal
                   19
                
                 
                 open
                 enemies
                 to
                 
                   Mazarine
                   20
                
                 They
                 invited
                 the
                 Parifiens
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 
                   85
                   Servient
                   ,
                   Tellier
                
                 and
                 Lionne
                 retire
                 from
                 Court
                 122
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 take
                 Graveling
                 and
                 
                   Irino
                   168
                
                 The
                 sedition
                 begun
                 at
                 the
                 Townhouse
                 250
                 Succours
                 out
                 of
                 Flanders
                 to
                 the
                 Prices
                 262
                 A
                 Sea-fight
                 betwixt
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 
                   Spaniards
                   297
                
                 The
                 Spanish
                 Army
                 marches
                 to
                 
                   Paris
                   323
                
                 Several
                 imprisoned
                 at
                 
                   Bourdeux
                   page
                   458
                
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 Tumults
                 in
                 
                   Guienne
                   78
                
                 Tumults
                 in
                 Provence
                 quieted
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Mercoeur
                   223
                   Turenne
                
                 discamps
                 from
                 Villeneufve
                 St.
                 
                   George
                   page
                   377
                
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 War
                 betwixt
                 England
                 and
                 
                   Holland
                   .
                   page
                   467
                
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ERRATA
               .
            
             
               PAGE
               2.
               line
               21.
               dele
               
                 so
                 that
              
               p.
               44.
               l.
               2.
               dele
               yet
               .
               l.
               17.
               did
               p.
               46.
               l.
               1.
               
                 at
                 the
                 treat
              
               .
               ib
               
                 and
                 saved
              
               .
               p
               70.
               l.
               19.
               dele
               that
               .
               p.
               91.
               l.
               5.
               dele
               the
               p
               100.
               l.
               25.
               
                 not
                 to
                 give
              
               .
               p.
               ●02
               .
               l.
               1
               lo●●ate
               .
               p.
               116.
               l.
               4.
               gain
               .
               p.
               117.
               l.
               1.
               pretensions
               .
               p.
               118.
               l.
               6
               ,
               
                 the
                 Court
              
               p.
               129.
               l.
               15.
               skirting
               .
               p
               113.
               l.
               3.
               
                 of
                 some
              
               p.
               136.
               l.
               17.
               
                 laughed
                 at
              
               .
               p.
               137.
               l.
               15.
               disposition
               .
               l.
               18
               
                 could
                 not
                 be
              
               .
               p.
               183.
               l.
               25.
               made
               .
               p.
               189
               l.
               10.
               dele
               him
               .
               p.
               192
               l.
               24
               said
               ,
               p.
               193
               ,
               l
               1.
               ready
               .
               p.
               208.
               l.
               1
               (
               ,
               )
               l.
               14.
               place
               .
               p.
               210.
               l.
               15.
               
               Place
               .
               p.
               223.
               l
               5.
               presence
               .
               p.
               229
               l.
               18.
               
               Pass'd
               .
               ib.
               l.
               18.
               
               Parifiens
               .
               p.
               252.
               l.
               23.
               defended
               .
               p.
               261
               l
               ,
               14.
               dele
               and
               ,
               p.
               263.
               l.
               3.
               dele
               his
               .
               p.
               271.
               l.
               4.
               
                 of
                 so
              
               .
               p.
               310
               l.
               13.
               
               Ministers
               .
               p
               317.
               l
               22.
               and.
               p.
               320.
               l.
               21.
               
               
                 Mose
                 ,
                 quit
              
               .
               p.
               338.
               l.
               5.
               dele
               which
               .
               p.
               343.
               l.
               25.
               
               Reghenet
               p.
               358.
               l.
               2
               
                 nigh
                 to
              
               Paris
               .
               p
               380.
               l.
               9.
               dele
               and.
               p.
               409.
               l.
               18.
               dele
               of
               .
               p.
               427.
               l.
               2.
               
               Prince
               .
               p.
               430.
               l.
               21.
               dele
               was
               .
               p.
               433.
               l.
               15.
               
               Conty
               .
               p.
               434
               ,
               l.
               7
               ,
               it self
               .
               l.
               25.
               not
               .
               p.
               338.
               l.
               23.
               not
               p.
               444.
               l.
               21.
               them
               .
               p
               461.
               l.
               23.
               dele
               him
               .
               p.
               44.
               l
               ,
               16.
               
               Merchant-men
               .
               p
               476.
               l.
               22.
               at
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               MANAGEMENTS
               OF
               Cardinal
               
                 JVLIO
                 MAZARINE
              
               Chief
               MINISTER
               of
               STATE
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               FRANCE
               .
               Written
               in
               Italian
               by
               Count
               
                 Galeazzo
                 Gualdi
                 Priorato
              
               .
               And
               Translated
               according
               to
               the
               Original
               .
               In
               the
               which
               Are
               Related
               the
               Principal
               Successes
               Happened
               from
               the
               Beginning
               of
               his
               Management
               of
               Affairs
               till
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               
                 Tom.
                 I.
                 Part
                 II.
              
               
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 H.
                 Lloyd
              
               for
               
                 George
                 Calvert
              
               and
               
                 Sam.
                 Sprint
              
               at
               the
               Ball
               in
               
               Duck-lane
               ,
               and
               
                 Christopher
                 Wilkinson
              
               at
               the
               black
               Boy
               ,
               over
               against
               St.
               Dunstans
               Church
               in
               Fleetstreet
               .
               1672.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 JULIO
                 MAZARINE
              
               .
               Part
               II.
               Lib.
               I.
               
            
             
               THE
               YEAR
               1652.
               concluding
               with
               worse
               Fortune
               and
               Success
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               then
               it
               had
               begun
               ;
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               being
               triumphantly
               returned
               to
               Paris
               with
               the
               universal
               Applause
               (
               either
               true
               or
               pretended
               )
               of
               the
               People
               and
               Parliament
               it self
               ,
               which
               had
               treated
               him
               so
               ignominiously
               not
               long
               before
               ;
               and
               wounded
               his
               reputation
               with
               so
               many
               extravigant
               injuries
               ,
               
               applied
               himself
               with
               great
               diligence
               to
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               its
               Politick
               ,
               as
               Military
               Authority
               ,
               endeavouring
               both
               by
               his
               Negotiations
               and
               his
               Armes
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               reduce
               the
               disobedient
               and
               seditious
               Towns
               that
               were
               in
               rebellion
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               to
               purge
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               all
               Foreign
               Armies
               ,
               and
               restore
               it
               to
               its
               primitive
               Potency
               and
               Grandeur
               .
            
             
               Proceeding
               therefore
               in
               his
               Preparations
               for
               War
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               in
               the
               first
               place
               caused
               several
               sums
               of
               money
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               Colonels
               and
               Captains
               of
               the
               old
               Troops
               for
               their
               Recruits
               ,
               and
               Commissions
               to
               be
               given
               out
               for
               new
               Levies
               ;
               he
               thought
               it
               necessary
               likewise
               to
               entertain
               a
               Squadron
               of
               German
               Horse
               ,
               as
               Persons
               very
               proper
               for
               his
               Incampments
               ,
               and
               constant
               to
               the
               Party
               in
               which
               they
               engage
               ,
               to
               that
               end
               he
               dispatch'd
               
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Nantueil
              
               ,
               Monsieur
               Milet
               ,
               Monsieur
               Gontier
               ,
               Monsieur
               Gravelle
               and
               others
               into
               Germany
               with
               ready
               money
               ,
               as
               likewise
               the
               Counts
               
                 de
                 Grandprè
              
               ,
               and
               Beaujeu
               ,
               into
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Liege
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               Casal
               ,
               and
               the
               Preparations
               for
               War
               which
               the
               Spaniards
               made
               in
               the
               State
               of
               Milan
               ,
               (
               where
               great
               Recruits
               were
               expected
               ,
               as
               well
               from
               Naples
               as
               
                 Germany
                 )
                 Piedmont
              
               was
               so
               dangerously
               threatned
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               by
               his
               rieterated
               solicitations
               ,
               prest
               hard
               for
               considerable
               supplies
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               be
               permitted
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Neutrality
               with
               Spain
               ;
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               dispatch'd
               into
               Piedmont
               4500
               Foot
               ,
               and
               1500
               Horse
               ,
               which
               arrived
               happily
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               May
               at
               Anone
               ,
               as
               an
               insorcement
               to
               the
               French
               Troops
               already
               in
               those
               parts
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               
               Count
               
                 de
                 Quincy
              
               ,
               till
               the
               Arrival
               of
               a
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               was
               expected
               every
               day
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               the
               Spaniard
               continued
               the
               Negotiations
               which
               were
               begun
               long
               before
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               to
               gain
               him
               to
               their
               party
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               reduce
               him
               to
               a
               Neutrality
               ,
               by
               their
               advantageous
               Exhibitions
               ,
               to
               which
               a
               Minister
               of
               that
               Court
               appear'd
               to
               be
               inclin'd
               ;
               The
               King
               sent
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Plessis
                 Besanzon
              
               his
               Lieutenant
               General
               ,
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               one
               of
               his
               Gentlemen
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               ,
               to
               Negotiate
               about
               the
               present
               Affairs
               of
               those
               parts
               .
            
             
               In
               execution
               therefore
               of
               his
               Orders
               ,
               Besanzon
               advanced
               with
               great
               diligence
               to
               Turin
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               Having
               assured
               the
               Duke
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               maintain
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Chirasco
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               defend
               Piedmont
               ,
               always
               protect
               
               that
               State
               ,
               and
               cause
               an
               Army
               with
               considerable
               Commanders
               to
               march
               immediately
               thither
               ;
               to
               that
               purpose
               he
               proceeded
               to
               Casal
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               being
               receiv'd
               with
               the
               honours
               usually
               exhibited
               to
               the
               Kings
               Embassador
               ,
               he
               contracted
               his
               business
               into
               two
               Points
               .
               One
               was
               ,
               that
               His
               Majesty
               should
               be
               satisfy'd
               about
               the
               interest
               of
               Casal
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               place
               should
               be
               put
               into
               a
               condition
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               surprized
               ,
               exchanged
               ,
               or
               fall
               any
               other
               way
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               .
               The
               other
               was
               ,
               about
               the
               pretences
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               might
               make
               under
               the
               name
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               to
               Montferrat
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               in
               possession
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               wa●
               ready
               to
               deposit
               the
               sum
               contained
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Chirasco
               ,
               for
               th●
               discharge
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Savo
            
             
             
               To
               these
               two
               Propositions
               the
               Duke
               reply●d
               ,
               That
               he
               esteem'd
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               said
               Monsieur
               
                 du
                 Plessis
              
               as
               a
               particular
               favour
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               he
               (
               as
               a
               prudent
               person
               )
               would
               apprehend
               the
               necessity
               which
               obliged
               him
               to
               possess
               himself
               of
               those
               places
               ,
               and
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               by
               no
               accident
               whatever
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               alienated
               from
               that
               devotion
               ,
               which
               upon
               so
               many
               reasons
               and
               obligations
               his
               Highness
               profess'd
               to
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ;
               so
               he
               hoped
               also
               on
               the
               Other
               side
               ,
               he
               would
               shew
               himself
               so
               courteous
               ,
               as
               to
               convince
               His
               said
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               resolved
               to
               hazard
               his
               own
               life
               and
               estate
               ,
               and
               the
               lives
               and
               estates
               of
               all
               his
               subjects
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               suffer
               the
               Spaniards
               or
               any
               other
               to
               make
               themselves
               Master
               of
               the
               said
               places
               .
               That
               it
               might
               possibly
               be
               ,
               the
               money
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               Garrison
               might
               come
               
               out
               of
               the
               Coffers
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               which
               yet
               was
               more
               then
               he
               knew
               ;
               but
               however
               ,
               he
               protested
               he
               receiv'd
               it
               as
               coming
               from
               the
               Empress
               his
               Aunt
               ,
               and
               her
               Sister
               ,
               under
               whose
               Authority
               that
               Treaty
               was
               concluded
               .
            
             
               That
               whenever
               he
               should
               be
               repossess'd
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               estate
               ,
               which
               the
               House
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               with
               manifest
               injustice
               detein'd
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               might
               freely
               make
               use
               of
               those
               Rents
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               formerly
               done
               :
               and
               as
               he
               had
               often
               protested
               against
               the
               Treaties
               ,
               which
               were
               never
               consented
               to
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               as
               being
               too
               much
               to
               its
               prejudice
               ,
               he
               would
               maintain
               that
               Garrison
               himself
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               any
               one
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               conceived
               in
               that
               respect
               it
               would
               have
               been
               more
               proper
               for
               him
               to
               have
               been
               sent
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               to
               have
               interpos'd
               his
               Majesties
               Authority
               
               there
               ,
               and
               caus'd
               them
               without
               further
               expostulation
               ,
               to
               have
               restor'd
               what
               so
               unjustly
               they
               detein'd
               ,
               then
               to
               address
               himself
               to
               his
               Highness
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               more
               ready
               to
               embrace
               ways
               of
               Amity
               and
               Peace
               ,
               then
               of
               Violence
               and
               War
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               would
               disturb
               the
               quiet
               of
               all
               Italy
               ,
               so
               much
               desired
               and
               endeavoured
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               which
               would
               clearly
               appear
               to
               whoever
               would
               impartially
               look
               back
               ,
               and
               consider
               who
               they
               were
               which
               did
               really
               interrupt
               it
               ;
               and
               at
               length
               he
               told
               him
               that
               he
               could
               not
               in
               reason
               accept
               of
               the
               sum
               he
               was
               offer'd
               ,
               seeing
               he
               had
               not
               only
               not
               consented
               to
               ,
               but
               oppos'd
               the
               aforesaid
               Treaties
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               the
               said
               sums
               would
               fall
               much
               short
               of
               what
               was
               due
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               advantages
               had
               been
               made
               of
               the
               rents
               of
               it
               ,
               since
               the
               House
               of
               Savoy
               had
               it
               in
               their
               hands
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Du
                 Plessis
              
               had
               declar'd
               before
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Val
              
               ,
               his
               Highnesses
               prime
               Minister
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               satisfie
               France
               any
               other
               way
               ,
               but
               by
               putting
               the
               affairs
               of
               Casal
               and
               Monferrat
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               they
               were
               in
               ,
               before
               his
               Highness
               made
               use
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               cause
               the
               French
               to
               march
               out
               .
               But
               perceiving
               by
               their
               Answers
               ,
               both
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               and
               in
               writing
               ,
               that
               that
               instance
               was
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               believing
               it
               would
               be
               sufficient
               for
               His
               Majesty
               (
               considering
               the
               importance
               of
               the
               place
               )
               if
               it
               were
               well
               fortified
               and
               provided
               with
               a
               Garrison
               independent
               on
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               keep
               them
               out
               upon
               any
               pretence
               whatsoever
               ;
               he
               propos'd
               ,
               that
               to
               satisfie
               those
               ends
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               That
               half
               the
               Garrison
               should
               consist
               of
               the
               subjects
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               half
               of
               Swisses
               ,
               
               raised
               in
               the
               Catholick
               Cantons
               ,
               That
               all
               of
               them
               should
               remain
               under
               the
               Command
               and
               Authority
               of
               his
               Highness
               .
               That
               one
               half
               of
               them
               should
               be
               paid
               by
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               half
               by
               the
               Princes
               and
               Potentates
               of
               Italy
               ,
               his
               Allies
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               most
               interested
               in
               that
               Affair
               :
               He
               considered
               this
               Expedient
               would
               be
               a
               great
               ease
               to
               the
               Dukes
               Treasures
               ,
               till
               a
               General
               Peace
               could
               be
               concluded
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Crowns
               ;
               upon
               such
               conditions
               as
               should
               be
               proper
               to
               draw
               his
               Highness
               out
               of
               the
               necessity
               (
               in
               which
               he
               was
               at
               that
               time
               )
               of
               taking
               money
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               thing
               much
               to
               the
               dishonor
               of
               those
               who
               had
               so
               often
               defended
               that
               place
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               might
               at
               length
               produce
               inconveniences
               absolutely
               repugnant
               to
               the
               quiet
               and
               security
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               and
               his
               subjects
               .
            
             
             
               
                 John
                 Coexens
              
               ,
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Emperess
               Leonora
               ,
               whom
               she
               had
               sent
               Post
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               in
               her
               behalf
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Emperess
               Regnant
               ,
               superintend
               the
               said
               Treaty
               ,
               was
               arrived
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               time
               present
               in
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               communicated
               the
               aforesaid
               Propositions
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               replied
               ,
               That
               his
               Highness's
               Aunt
               and
               her
               Sister
               ,
               would
               have
               no
               small
               reason
               to
               complain
               ,
               if
               ,
               after
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               had
               pass't
               his
               Royal
               word
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               should
               always
               be
               maintained
               in
               the
               free
               disposition
               of
               his
               Highness
               ,
               and
               they
               received
               that
               Promise
               as
               a
               great
               Obligation
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               recourse
               to
               other
               persons
               for
               the
               subsistence
               of
               his
               Troops
               ,
               and
               demonstrate
               so
               little
               faith
               and
               confidence
               in
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               whose
               interest
               it
               was
               to
               conserve
               his
               Famil●
               
               and
               his
               Estate
               :
               To
               this
               Coexens
               added
               ,
               That
               it
               would
               be
               taken
               ill
               from
               his
               Highness
               ,
               if
               while
               he
               received
               Investiture
               for
               Montferrat
               from
               his
               Imperial
               Majesty
               ,
               he
               should
               receive
               into
               the
               places
               depending
               upon
               it
               ,
               either
               Garrison
               or
               money
               from
               any
               other
               Prince
               ,
               without
               the
               Privity
               and
               Consent
               of
               the
               said
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               the
               aforesaid
               Emperesses
               ,
               his
               Aunt
               and
               her
               Sister
               were
               his
               Sureties
               in
               that
               Affair
               .
            
             
               At
               length
               all
               the
               Dukes
               Answers
               were
               reduc'd
               to
               one
               Point
               ,
               which
               was
               this
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Estates
               which
               were
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               possest
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Savoy
               were
               restored
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rents
               which
               belong'd
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               able
               without
               assistance
               from
               any
               person
               to
               secure
               and
               preserve
               those
               places
               himself
               .
               But
               Monsieur
               
                 du
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               who
               foresaw
               that
               would
               be
               the
               most
               ready
               and
               the
               most
               proper
               
               Answer
               could
               be
               given
               ,
               was
               not
               however
               satisfy'd
               with
               his
               Answer
               ,
               though
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               told
               him
               ,
               he
               doubted
               not
               but
               upon
               a
               prudent
               and
               serious
               reflexion
               he
               would
               approve
               it
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               his
               accustomed
               courtesie
               represent
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               adding
               a
               thousand
               Professions
               of
               the
               Obsequiousness
               and
               Devotion
               he
               intended
               always
               to
               preserve
               for
               his
               Majestie
               .
            
             
               
                 Du
                 Plessis
              
               was
               not
               at
               all
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Answers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               finding
               his
               Propositions
               desperate
               ,
               having
               received
               many
               honours
               ,
               and
               demonstration
               of
               esteem
               as
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               but
               refus'd
               the
               Presents
               which
               the
               Duke
               out
               of
               his
               Generosity
               design'd
               for
               him
               ,
               departing
               from
               Casal
               ,
               he
               return'd
               to
               Turin
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               gave
               the
               King
               an
               account
               of
               his
               Negotiation
               ;
               From
               Turin
               he
               was
               conducted
               to
               Genoa
               ,
               here
               he
               transacted
               with
               
               that
               state
               to
               their
               mutual
               satisfaction
               ;
               from
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Parma
               ,
               and
               Modena
               ,
               and
               having
               managed
               his
               Affairs
               there
               with
               the
               same
               good
               success
               ,
               he
               arrived
               at
               Venice
               the
               24.
               of
               July
               .
            
             
               The
               substance
               of
               his
               Negotiation
               was
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               know
               of
               what
               importance
               it
               was
               to
               them
               to
               have
               Pignerol
               conserved
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               French
               ;
               That
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Chirasco
               should
               be
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               that
               satisfaction
               should
               be
               given
               to
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               Affair
               of
               Casal
               ,
               to
               prevent
               those
               disorders
               which
               would
               be
               pernicious
               to
               the
               quiet
               and
               liberty
               of
               Italy
               ,
               if
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               should
               be
               constrain'd
               to
               transport
               his
               Arms
               into
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               Lombardy
               ,
               as
               without
               their
               compliance
               he
               would
               be
               necessitated
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               was
               
               confirm'd
               in
               the
               Command
               of
               his
               Army
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               Flanders
               ;
               for
               his
               Lieutenant-Generals
               he
               had
               deputed
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Uxelles
              
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Beaujeu
              
               ,
               the
               Sieurs
               
                 de
                 Castelneau
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Sant
                 Maur
              
               ,
               all
               brave
               persons
               ,
               of
               great
               experience
               and
               renown
               .
               There
               were
               designed
               likewise
               7500
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               for
               Rossiglion
               and
               Catalonia
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Mareschal
               Hoqiuncourt
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               after
               several
               Negotiations
               ,
               by
               the
               intercession
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Xaintes
               ,
               he
               prevail'd
               upon
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Ognon
              
               ,
               to
               resign
               the
               Governments
               of
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Aunis
               ,
               the
               Isles
               of
               Oleron
               and
               Rhe
               ,
               and
               the
               strong
               Town
               of
               Brouages
               ,
               which
               he
               held
               as
               the
               Queens
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               upon
               the
               paying
               him
               3000
               Francs
               ,
               and
               delivering
               a
               Patent
               to
               be
               Duke
               ,
               Pair
               and
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Reasons
               upon
               which
               this
               
               person
               was
               brought
               to
               this
               resignation
               was
               this
               ,
               That
               not
               being
               able
               to
               stand
               upon
               his
               own
               legs
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               been
               constrained
               to
               have
               thrown
               himself
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               return
               to
               his
               obedience
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               so
               that
               foreseeing
               discreetly
               ,
               he
               should
               at
               last
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               those
               who
               had
               undertaken
               his
               defence
               ,
               and
               considering
               that
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               a
               wise
               man
               to
               prevent
               other
               people
               ,
               and
               not
               attend
               till
               they
               be
               circumvented
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               with
               security
               to
               his
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               obedience
               to
               his
               natural
               Sovereign
               ,
               rather
               then
               plunge
               his
               Name
               and
               Family
               in
               perpetual
               Infamy
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               surrender
               all
               into
               His
               Majesties
               hands
               .
            
             
               The
               Lieutenancy
               of
               all
               these
               Governments
               was
               confirm'd
               upon
               Monsiëur
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               tried
               integrity
               and
               experience
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Lieutenancy
               of
               Brouage
               was
               given
               to
               Monsieur
               Champfleury
               ;
               that
               of
               Oleron
               to
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Leonard
              
               ;
               the
               Fort
               of
               Preda
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhe
               to
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Louches
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Towers
               of
               Rochel
               to
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Aunais
              
               ,
               all
               four
               the
               Cardinals
               Confidents
               ,
               with
               whose
               contrivances
               Fortune
               very
               courteously
               corresponding
               ,
               by
               his
               success
               ,
               and
               his
               wisdom
               together
               ,
               he
               managed
               things
               so
               well
               ,
               the
               effects
               still
               rendred
               his
               Actions
               most
               commendable
               and
               glorious
               .
            
             
               Mazarine
               was
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               contriving
               all
               ways
               most
               probable
               to
               reduce
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               discontented
               ,
               by
               gentle
               rather
               then
               by
               violent
               means
               ;
               he
               heaped
               up
               great
               Treasures
               of
               money
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               of
               the
               War.
               The
               Recruits
               of
               the
               old
               Troops
               ,
               and
               the
               Levies
               of
               new
               ,
               were
               not
               small
               ,
               nor
               difficult
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               the
               
               reputation
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               among
               the
               Souldiers
               prevail'd
               over
               any
               interest
               whatever
               ,
               they
               applying
               themselves
               with
               effectual
               diligence
               to
               such
               ways
               as
               might
               render
               them
               grateful
               ,
               and
               enable
               them
               to
               merit
               his
               favour
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               exceedingly
               desired
               by
               them
               all
               :
               and
               this
               was
               the
               cause
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               fidelity
               and
               assistance
               he
               undertook
               such
               Enterprizes
               ,
               and
               succeeded
               contrary
               to
               the
               opinions
               of
               those
               who
               were
               emulous
               of
               his
               honour
               .
            
             
               The
               principal
               design
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               was
               to
               calm
               all
               intestine
               Agitations
               ,
               and
               reunite
               the
               distracted
               minds
               of
               the
               French
               ;
               and
               considering
               ,
               that
               restoring
               France
               to
               its
               former
               Amity
               and
               Obsequiousness
               to
               its
               King
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               further
               apprehension
               of
               any
               Foreign
               Power
               ,
               he
               addrest
               himself
               therefore
               with
               the
               utmost
               of
               his
               industry
               and
               his
               Arms
               ,
               to
               reduce
               Guienne
               to
               its
               duty
               ,
               not
               omitting
               
               what
               correspondences
               he
               could
               make
               with
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               with
               several
               of
               which
               he
               treated
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               he
               gave
               peremptory
               Orders
               ,
               that
               the
               River
               called
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               which
               passes
               by
               that
               City
               ,
               should
               be
               stopt
               up
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               perceiving
               all
               succour
               excluded
               ,
               all
               Commerce
               intercepted
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Army
               encompassing
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               terrifi'd
               into
               a
               surrender
               ,
               without
               the
               hazard
               of
               fighting
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               with
               his
               Fleet
               ,
               possest
               himself
               of
               the
               Passes
               upon
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               by
               building
               of
               Forts
               in
               places
               of
               most
               importance
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Forces
               by
               land
               ,
               had
               already
               beaten
               off
               the
               Princes
               Troops
               from
               several
               Posts
               ;
               upon
               which
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               in
               His
               Majesties
               Councel
               ,
               to
               transmit
               a
               new
               Amnesty
               to
               the
               Citizens
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               understand
               ,
               
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               advantages
               the
               King
               had
               ,
               which
               rendred
               affairs
               almost
               secure
               and
               infallible
               ,
               yet
               such
               was
               his
               gracious
               clemency
               ,
               that
               he
               stood
               always
               with
               his
               Arms
               open
               to
               receive
               them
               again
               into
               his
               favour
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               ungratefully
               offended
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               Amnesty
               was
               published
               and
               registred
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               transferr'd
               to
               Agen
               ,
               upon
               which
               divers
               Assemblies
               were
               held
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               most
               moderate
               declar'd
               themselves
               very
               sensibly
               for
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               making
               it
               plain
               and
               palpable
               ,
               in
               what
               damages
               and
               dangers
               those
               subjects
               would
               finde
               themselves
               involved
               ,
               who
               establish't
               the
               Fabrick
               of
               their
               contumacy
               and
               disobedience
               upon
               the
               foundation
               of
               foreign
               assistance
               ;
               but
               the
               incentives
               o●
               ambition
               ,
               and
               the
               temerity
               of
               th●
               multitude
               were
               too
               potent
               to
               be
               capable
               of
               Reason
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               
               ●mmerged
               themselves
               over
               head
               and
               ears
               in
               their
               former
               presumption
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               those
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               ,
               who
               perverting
               the
               Counsels
               of
               the
               good
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               calling
               them
               unfaithful
               ,
               who
               with
               more
               fidelity
               and
               reason
               prosecuted
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               they
               rejected
               all
               their
               Counsels
               and
               Advice
               ,
               threatning
               those
               who
               spake
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               insulting
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               they
               would
               have
               them
               perswaded
               that
               the
               said
               Propositions
               were
               rather
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Kings
               Power
               ,
               then
               of
               the
               sincerity
               of
               his
               heart
               .
            
             
               They
               believ'd
               their
               best
               support
               was
               that
               which
               was
               promis'd
               ●hem
               by
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               with
               their
               money
               and
               their
               insinuations
               ,
               gain'd
               daily
               upon
               the
               Principals
               of
               ●hat
               Counsel
               and
               Faction
               .
               They
               presumed
               likewise
               ,
               that
               the
               Eng●ish
               would
               not
               neglect
               so
               favourable
               
               an
               occasion
               of
               improving
               their
               interests
               in
               the
               divisions
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               assisting
               that
               City
               ,
               which
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               establishing
               it self
               into
               a
               Commonwealth
               ,
               like
               another
               Rochel
               .
               They
               hoped
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               with
               his
               Flanders
               Army
               would
               be
               able
               to
               force
               his
               way
               to
               the
               very
               gates
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               so
               strong
               a
               diversion
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               forces
               would
               not
               be
               strong
               enough
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               there
               ,
               where
               the
               Princess
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               with
               their
               presence
               ,
               gave
               so
               great
               lustre
               to
               the
               darkness
               which
               overspread
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
               These
               Considerations
               were
               very
               plausible
               ;
               and
               their
               fair
               Shew
               had
               a
               great
               power
               to
               effacinate
               the
               eyes
               ,
               even
               of
               Prudence
               it self
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               people
               were
               become
               so
               obstinately
               perverse
               ,
               that
               the
               reestablishment
               
               of
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               was
               esteemed
               a
               very
               difficult
               if
               not
               an
               impossible
               thing
               ,
               so
               strangely
               were
               they
               possest
               of
               the
               irresistable
               assistance
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               vast
               Profusion
               of
               money
               ,
               omitted
               no
               provision
               that
               might
               quicken
               that
               party
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               likely
               to
               contribute
               to
               his
               Grandeur
               .
               But
               ,
               as
               private
               interest
               for
               the
               most
               part
               prevails
               over
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               hopes
               that
               are
               only
               grounded
               upon
               appearance
               ,
               produce
               the
               least
               fruit
               ,
               so
               the
               Bourdelots
               in
               time
               found
               it
               true
               to
               their
               Costs
               .
               For
               though
               they
               dispatcht
               their
               Deputies
               to
               London
               ,
               to
               that
               Parliament
               and
               Cromwell
               ,
               to
               represent
               of
               what
               importance
               it
               was
               to
               England
               to
               assist
               them
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               foment
               the
               divisions
               in
               France
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               English
               understood
               their
               interest
               well
               enough
               ,
               and
               were
               likewise
               inclined
               to
               their
               assistance
               ,
               yet
               those
               
               inclinations
               were
               overweighed
               by
               other
               reflexions
               ,
               relating
               more
               to
               their
               future
               then
               to
               their
               present
               advantage
               .
            
             
               The
               English
               at
               that
               time
               were
               at
               Wars
               with
               the
               Hollander
               ,
               and
               their
               new
               Government
               stood
               upon
               too
               tottering
               a
               foundation
               ,
               to
               embark
               in
               such
               mighty
               designes
               .
               The
               consideration
               ,
               that
               the
               ruine
               of
               France
               would
               be
               the
               aggrandishment
               of
               Spain
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               always
               a
               more
               implacable
               enemy
               to
               their
               Religion
               )
               made
               them
               recollect
               that
               a
               rupture
               with
               France
               at
               that
               time
               would
               not
               suit
               with
               their
               present
               affairs
               ,
               in
               respect
               that
               the
               French
               accommodating
               (
               as
               probably
               in
               that
               case
               they
               would
               do
               )
               with
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               able
               by
               a
               Conjunction
               afterwards
               with
               Holland
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               intelligence
               they
               had
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               most
               part
               submitted
               to
               that
               new
               Government
               ,
               for
               
               want
               of
               power
               to
               dispute
               it
               any
               longer
               )
               they
               might
               bring
               King
               Charles
               once
               more
               into
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               pull
               that
               slautry
               and
               confusion
               upon
               their
               own
               backs
               ,
               which
               they
               design'd
               upon
               their
               Neighbours
               :
               whereupon
               their
               resolution
               being
               to
               foment
               the
               differences
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Crowns
               equally
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               Artifice
               ,
               that
               should
               harrase
               and
               weaken
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               not
               engage
               themselves
               wholly
               with
               one
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               the
               way
               to
               drive
               them
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               Bourdeaux
               had
               but
               small
               hopes
               of
               expectation
               of
               assistance
               from
               England
               .
            
             
               Besides
               these
               ,
               there
               was
               another
               reason
               more
               secret
               and
               intrinsick
               then
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               that
               was
               a
               private
               design
               which
               Cromwell
               had
               to
               reform
               that
               Government
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               well
               enough
               ,
               (
               not
               suiting
               with
               his
               designs
               )
               
               to
               be
               of
               no
               long
               duration
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               not
               convenient
               for
               him
               to
               engage
               in
               any
               foreign
               troubles
               ,
               whilst
               the
               discontents
               and
               emulations
               at
               home
               gave
               him
               such
               employment
               both
               for
               his
               Counsels
               and
               Armes
               .
               Yet
               though
               President
               Bourdeaux
               the
               French
               Embassador
               at
               London
               assur'd
               his
               Master
               ,
               that
               the
               English
               would
               conserve
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               continue
               their
               intelligence
               with
               that
               Crown
               ;
               nevertheless
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               Bourdeaux
               did
               not
               absolutely
               despair
               ,
               but
               that
               at
               length
               some
               resolution
               would
               be
               taken
               for
               their
               relief
               ,
               flattering
               themselves
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               peace
               with
               the
               Hollander
               (
               at
               that
               time
               in
               Agitation
               )
               should
               be
               concluded
               ,
               and
               those
               differences
               compos'd
               ,
               they
               would
               apply
               themselves
               to
               their
               interests
               and
               support
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Spaniard
               used
               all
               possible
               Art
               to
               propagate
               
               their
               troubles
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               advantage
               thereby
               .
               But
               his
               Indian
               Fleet
               being
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               his
               Treasure
               at
               home
               too
               small
               to
               satisfie
               all
               sollicitations
               ,
               and
               maintain
               War
               in
               so
               many
               places
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               Kingdoms
               and
               States
               under
               the
               dominion
               of
               that
               Monarchy
               ,
               being
               almost
               depopulate
               with
               long
               Wars
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               unable
               to
               afford
               them
               sufficient
               supplies
               of
               men
               ,
               they
               were
               forc't
               to
               address
               themselves
               to
               the
               English
               for
               a
               certain
               number
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               were
               immediately
               rais'd
               and
               transported
               ,
               to
               evacuate
               that
               Countrey
               of
               such
               persons
               as
               were
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               ill-affected
               to
               the
               new
               Commonwealth
               .
               In
               Germany
               and
               other
               parts
               they
               could
               make
               no
               levies
               at
               all
               ;
               insomuch
               than
               being
               uncapable
               of
               making
               any
               benefit
               of
               so
               benigne
               a
               Conjuncture
               ,
               it
               made
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               more
               then
               
               ordinarily
               conspicuous
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               reinforcement
               of
               the
               Princes
               party
               2000
               Irish
               were
               sent
               at
               several
               times
               into
               Guienne
               .
               The
               Marquess
               of
               
                 Santa
                 Croce
              
               had
               Orders
               to
               refit
               the
               Navy
               in
               the
               Bay
               of
               Biscay
               ,
               the
               Baron
               Batteville
               to
               beat
               up
               his
               drums
               for
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               Ammunition
               and
               all
               Accommodation
               for
               their
               speedy
               return
               into
               the
               Garonne
               ;
               besides
               which
               ,
               large
               Promises
               ,
               and
               a
               considerable
               sum
               of
               ready
               money
               was
               sent
               to
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               into
               Flanders
               to
               hasten
               new
               Levies
               ,
               and
               reinforce
               those
               Armies
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               and
               his
               party
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               able
               to
               make
               a
               vigorous
               Inroad
               upon
               the
               French
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               whilst
               the
               forces
               of
               Bourdeaux
               gave
               them
               strong
               and
               considerable
               diversion
               on
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               money
               which
               was
               remitted
               was
               very
               welcom
               to
               those
               that
               
               had
               the
               good
               fortune
               to
               receive
               it
               ;
               who
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               misappli'd
               it
               ,
               and
               converted
               to
               their
               own
               ,
               what
               was
               intended
               for
               the
               publick
               use
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               the
               designes
               and
               deliberations
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Court
               ,
               were
               not
               only
               retarded
               ,
               but
               oftimes
               precipitated
               ;
               for
               being
               so
               remote
               from
               those
               Provinces
               in
               which
               the
               War
               was
               carried
               on
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               contribute
               nor
               proportion
               its
               Recruits
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               suddenness
               and
               variety
               of
               the
               Accidents
               which
               hapned
               ;
               an
               inconvenience
               of
               great
               importance
               to
               that
               Crown
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               wisest
               and
               most
               prudent
               of
               their
               resolutions
               have
               been
               many
               times
               enervated
               and
               lost
               .
            
             
               To
               these
               Reasons
               another
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               that
               the
               Royal
               Council
               of
               Spain
               was
               from
               time
               to
               time
               deluded
               by
               the
               successive
               relations
               they
               receiv'd
               from
               
               the
               French
               in
               their
               service
               ,
               who
               (
               magnifying
               the
               power
               and
               interest
               of
               their
               party
               ,
               and
               villifying
               that
               of
               the
               Kings
               )
               fill'd
               the
               heads
               even
               of
               the
               gravest
               of
               them
               ,
               with
               vain
               and
               impertinent
               hopes
               ,
               and
               they
               taking
               their
               measures
               accordingly
               ,
               found
               themselves
               at
               last
               not
               only
               mistaken
               ,
               but
               involv'd
               in
               greater
               difficulties
               then
               before
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               French
               being
               an
               united
               and
               entire
               body
               ,
               able
               to
               derive
               Orders
               immediatly
               to
               its
               several
               members
               ;
               and
               being
               animated
               and
               directed
               in
               their
               affairs
               by
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               miraculous
               knowledge
               in
               the
               nature
               and
               interest
               of
               all
               Nations
               ;
               no
               wonder
               ,
               if
               he
               knew
               how
               to
               make
               his
               advantages
               ,
               and
               apply
               remedies
               to
               the
               maladies
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               which
               without
               his
               Judgment
               and
               dilligence
               ,
               would
               by
               degrees
               have
               grown
               incurable
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               then
               ,
               whilst
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               they
               were
               contriving
               expedients
               to
               foment
               the
               troubles
               in
               France
               ;
               and
               in
               France
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               as
               busie
               to
               re-invigorate
               the
               declining
               Grandeur
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               :
               the
               Generals
               of
               the
               Armies
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               omitted
               no
               opportunities
               that
               might
               advance
               the
               interest
               of
               their
               several
               Princes
               .
               The
               Count
               Marcin
               ,
               General
               for
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               desirous
               to
               enlarge
               his
               Quarters
               ,
               by
               the
               taking
               in
               of
               such
               places
               as
               were
               most
               easie
               to
               be
               attaqu'd
               ,
               he
               commanded
               out
               Colonel
               Baltassar
               with
               800
               Irish
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               Grenada
               on
               the
               Garonne
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Grave
               ,
               as
               a
               place
               which
               would
               facilitate
               his
               passage
               into
               the
               County's
               of
               Armaniack
               and
               
                 d'
                 Auches
              
               :
               The
               Sieur
               Baz
               endeavor'd
               to
               possess
               himself
               of
               a
               Pass
               upon
               the
               River
               call'd
               
                 La
                 douxand
              
               ,
               hoping
               to
               force
               the
               Chevalier
               
               
                 de
                 Aubeterre
              
               to
               abandon
               those
               places
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               enter
               with
               great
               profit
               and
               advantage
               to
               himself
               and
               his
               Party
               :
               Bat
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Aubeterre
              
               ,
               having
               intelligence
               of
               his
               design
               ,
               with
               a
               Party
               of
               300
               Horse
               ,
               and
               some
               commanded
               Musquetiers
               ,
               fell
               so
               furiously
               upon
               his
               Forlorn
               (
               which
               consisted
               of
               some
               select
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               drawn
               out
               of
               their
               Gross
               )
               that
               without
               so
               much
               as
               drawing
               a
               sword
               ,
               they
               betook
               themselves
               to
               their
               heels
               ,
               part
               of
               them
               being
               drown'd
               in
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               part
               taken
               Prisoners
               by
               the
               enemy
               .
            
             
               The
               inhabitants
               of
               Sarlat
               ,
               being
               much
               infested
               by
               the
               Garrisons
               belonging
               to
               the
               Princes
               ,
               took
               heart
               at
               this
               good
               success
               ,
               and
               signifi'd
               to
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Sovebeuf
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               pleas'd
               to
               advance
               at
               a
               certain
               time
               with
               his
               Troops
               ,
               they
               would
               receive
               him
               into
               the
               Town
               by
               a
               private
               Water-course
               which
               
               ran
               under
               the
               Town-wall
               :
               but
               that
               design
               miscarrying
               ,
               the
               Towns-men
               attempted
               to
               corrupt
               some
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               whom
               they
               perceiv'd
               discontented
               with
               their
               General
               ;
               and
               having
               concluded
               an
               intelligence
               with
               them
               :
               they
               gave
               notice
               thereof
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               who
               sending
               them
               a
               party
               of
               four
               hundred
               men
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Count
               Marin
               :
               On
               the
               23.
               of
               May
               ,
               an
               houre
               before-day
               ,
               they
               were
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               Sieur
               Boreel
               ,
               Advocate
               and
               Counsellor
               for
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               having
               joyn'd
               with
               what
               forces
               could
               be
               made
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               march'd
               immediately
               to
               the
               Bishops
               Palace
               ,
               where
               Chavagnac
               was
               quartered
               at
               that
               time
               .
               Chavagnac
               being
               awak'd
               with
               the
               noise
               ,
               leap'd
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               endeavor'd
               to
               escape
               in
               his
               shirt
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               pursued
               by
               the
               Citizens
               and
               taken
               
               Prisoner
               .
               The
               main
               Guard
               in
               the
               Market-place
               made
               some
               little
               defence
               ,
               till
               the
               Sieur
               Boismale
               ,
               their
               Lieutenant
               Colonel
               ,
               three
               Captains
               ,
               and
               other
               inferiour
               Officers
               were
               slain
               .
               Chambelloy
               their
               Camp-Master
               ,
               
                 della
                 Roche
              
               their
               Field-Marshal
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Officers
               who
               had
               barricadoed
               themselves
               up
               in
               the
               houses
               ,
               surrendred
               ,
               and
               voluntarily
               took
               up
               Arms
               for
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               This
               fortunate
               Acquisition
               was
               seconded
               by
               the
               taking
               in
               of
               several
               other
               places
               and
               walled
               Towns
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Princes
               forces
               were
               quartered
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Kings
               Army
               advancing
               towards
               Bordeaux
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               every
               day
               streightned
               more
               then
               other
               ,
               the
               sober
               and
               more
               provident
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               were
               in
               no
               little
               distraction
               to
               consider
               the
               consequences
               which
               were
               too
               likely
               to
               follow
               ,
               they
               foresaw
               ,
               that
               without
               a
               sudden
               and
               
               a
               vigorous
               supply
               (
               the
               Kings
               Army
               encreasing
               daily
               as
               it
               did
               )
               all
               would
               in
               a
               short
               time
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               utmost
               extremity
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               of
               Bordeaux
               was
               at
               this
               time
               capable
               of
               relief
               but
               two
               ways
               ,
               either
               from
               England
               or
               Spain
               .
               To
               which
               end
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Couppes
              
               ,
               and
               Count
               
               Marsin's
               Secretary
               were
               dispatch'd
               to
               Saint
               Sebastian
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               to
               sollicit
               the
               performance
               of
               their
               Promises
               made
               for
               the
               support
               of
               those
               Parts
               ,
               which
               being
               the
               most
               expos'd
               of
               all
               the
               Provinces
               and
               Cities
               in
               France
               ,
               brought
               Bordeaux
               into
               a
               dilemma
               of
               becoming
               a
               prey
               to
               those
               that
               fought
               against
               it
               ,
               or
               those
               which
               defended
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Saint
                 Agolin
              
               had
               not
               been
               wanting
               in
               his
               solicitations
               in
               Spain
               ,
               to
               press
               the
               dispatch
               of
               their
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               the
               supplies
               of
               money
               which
               had
               
               bin
               promis'd
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               practised
               in
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Master
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               that
               unless
               a
               considerable
               sum
               was
               sent
               before
               the
               last
               of
               that
               month
               (
               which
               was
               February
               )
               he
               should
               be
               constrain'd
               to
               depart
               .
               They
               had
               already
               disburs'd
               100000
               Crowns
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               sent
               to
               Bordeaux
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               Arrival
               of
               
                 de
                 Chouppes
              
               ,
               who
               was
               immediately
               followed
               by
               a
               Deputy
               from
               the
               Counsel
               of
               Olmiera
               :
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               being
               fully
               inform'd
               of
               the
               danger
               all
               Guienne
               was
               in
               ,
               by
               the
               vigilancy
               of
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
               ,
               they
               immediately
               dispatch'd
               30000
               Pistols
               to
               Priscay
               ,
               with
               peremptory
               Orders
               to
               put
               forth
               six
               of
               their
               most
               considerable
               Ships
               ,
               and
               four
               Fireships
               ,
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               force
               their
               way
               into
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               oppose
               themselves
               against
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               The
               said
               Persons
               were
               likewise
               
               immediatly
               returned
               with
               150000
               Crowns
               more
               for
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ;
               and
               because
               it
               was
               conceived
               ,
               that
               the
               Sieur
               Lenet
               had
               not
               observ'd
               the
               respect
               which
               was
               due
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               particular
               intimacy
               and
               correspondence
               which
               he
               held
               with
               
                 Conte
                 Marsin
              
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               great
               veneration
               for
               the
               said
               Prince
               ;
               there
               were
               Instructions
               given
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Ministers
               ,
               which
               way
               they
               should
               conduct
               themselves
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               in
               the
               maintenance
               and
               support
               of
               the
               Condean
               Party
               .
               But
               the
               Count
               d'
               Ognon's
               Accommodation
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               did
               not
               a
               little
               startle
               
                 Don
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Haro
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Council
               ;
               the
               foundation
               they
               had
               laid
               upon
               the
               fidelity
               of
               this
               Cavalier
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               franckly
               undertaken
               the
               defence
               of
               Guienne
               )
               being
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               no
               grounds
               left
               for
               any
               
               future
               resolution
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               would
               promise
               the
               highest
               fidelity
               one
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               leave
               them
               in
               the
               lurch
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Kings
               party
               increasing
               hourly
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               growing
               every
               day
               weaker
               ,
               their
               apprehensions
               could
               not
               but
               be
               very
               great
               ;
               nevertheless
               ,
               in
               this
               very
               Exigence
               ,
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               fail'd
               not
               to
               send
               their
               Orders
               ,
               to
               suggest
               their
               Counsels
               ,
               to
               transmit
               Men
               and
               Money
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               power
               and
               ability
               would
               extend
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               the
               
                 Baron
                 Batteville
              
               represented
               to
               the
               Court
               the
               difficulty
               of
               getting
               in
               to
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               unless
               he
               were
               reinforc'd
               with
               a
               much
               stronger
               Squadron
               of
               Ships
               .
               Twenty
               thousand
               Crowns
               were
               immediatly
               dispatch'd
               to
               him
               with
               new
               Orders
               to
               ship
               himself
               upon
               the
               aforesaid
               six
               
               Men
               of
               war
               and
               to
               put
               500
               Irish
               into
               Bordeaux
               :
               But
               affairs
               changing
               daily
               their
               face
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               change
               Counsels
               as
               often
               ,
               and
               Batteuille
               being
               unable
               to
               execute
               them
               without
               further
               supplies
               ,
               their
               Commands
               were
               received
               oftner
               then
               put
               in
               execution
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Lusignan
               was
               dispatch'd
               in
               great
               haste
               from
               Bordeaux
               to
               Madrid
               ,
               where
               he
               Arrived
               in
               May.
               The
               pretence
               of
               this
               Embassy
               was
               to
               complement
               his
               Catholick
               Majestie
               ,
               upon
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               had
               had
               the
               small
               Pox
               ,
               with
               great
               danger
               of
               her
               life
               ,
               besides
               the
               King
               himself
               had
               been
               ill
               five
               or
               six
               days
               of
               a
               Feaver
               :
               But
               the
               intrinsick
               reason
               was
               the
               soliciting
               for
               fresh
               forces
               in
               respect
               the
               French
               had
               made
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               fortified
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               no
               easy
               matter
               to
               remove
               
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               Kings
               Army
               increasing
               without
               interruption
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               follow
               that
               Bourdeaux
               must
               be
               lost
               .
            
             
               Lusignan
               had
               many
               fair
               Promises
               ,
               200000
               Crowns
               were
               deliver'd
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Dispatches
               for
               the
               Ships
               from
               
                 Port
                 de
                 Passage
              
               consigned
               to
               him
               :
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               that
               design
               being
               look'd
               upon
               as
               impossible
               ,
               Battiville
               had
               new
               Instructions
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               to
               get
               into
               Bourdeaux
               by
               the
               Lake
               of
               Arcazon
               ,
               with
               all
               imaginable
               diligence
               ,
               to
               keep
               that
               people
               in
               their
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               support
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               the
               drooping
               spirits
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Officers
               in
               his
               Party
               .
               He
               had
               Orders
               moreover
               to
               propose
               three
               things
               to
               them
               ,
               viz.
               Whether
               they
               would
               have
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               force
               its
               way
               up
               the
               River
               
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               fight
               them
               ;
               Whether
               they
               would
               have
               them
               clap
               before
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               lie
               there
               ;
               Or
               whether
               they
               thought
               it
               not
               more
               convenient
               for
               them
               to
               cruse
               along
               the
               Coasts
               of
               Britain
               and
               Normandy
               ;
               and
               by
               alarming
               them
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               give
               them
               a
               diversion
               in
               Guienne
               .
            
             
               Nine
               hundred
               more
               Irish
               were
               dispatch'd
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               Letters
               sent
               Post
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               take
               the
               Field
               with
               all
               Expedition
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               supply
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               with
               200000
               Crowns
               mere
               for
               the
               reinforcement
               of
               his
               Troops
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               into
               a
               Condition
               to
               march
               immediatly
               for
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniard
               considering
               ,
               that
               Mazarine
               being
               in
               all
               likelihood
               thereby
               constrained
               ,
               to
               draw
               down
               what
               force
               he
               could
               make
               against
               that
               Invasion
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               able
               
               to
               pursue
               his
               Enterprizes
               against
               Guienne
               ,
               but
               by
               consequence
               give
               them
               opportunity
               to
               make
               Provisions
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               that
               Province
               .
               But
               neither
               in
               this
               could
               the
               Spaniard
               compass
               his
               design
               ;
               for
               the
               Ship
               which
               carried
               the
               300000
               Crowns
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               hasten
               that
               Affair
               ,
               falling
               unluckily
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               they
               made
               no
               scruple
               to
               to
               seize
               upon
               it
               ,
               (
               though
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               was
               at
               that
               time
               in
               Amity
               with
               that
               Nation
               )
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               Ship
               likewise
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               Dutch
               bottom
               .
            
             
               Nor
               was
               this
               Miscarriage
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               negligence
               of
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               humane
               accidents
               ,
               which
               many
               times
               run
               counter
               ,
               though
               managed
               and
               contrived
               by
               the
               best
               Counsels
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               Besides
               these
               sums
               ,
               30000
               Pistols
               more
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               
               with
               express
               Orders
               to
               Batteville
               ,
               to
               try
               all
               ways
               of
               introducing
               himself
               into
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               open
               a
               Passage
               into
               the
               Town
               ;
               to
               which
               end
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               ,
               that
               sum
               was
               intended
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fiesco
              
               and
               several
               other
               persons
               went
               also
               into
               Spain
               ,
               to
               represent
               the
               necessities
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               to
               sollicit
               for
               relief
               .
               But
               some
               are
               of
               opinion
               ,
               the
               chief
               end
               of
               these
               journeys
               ,
               was
               to
               receive
               Presents
               and
               Gratuities
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               distributed
               very
               liberally
               to
               all
               
               French-men
               that
               came
               to
               his
               Court
               ;
               so
               that
               many
               pretended
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ,
               more
               to
               be
               nibling
               at
               his
               money
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               any
               true
               service
               they
               intended
               him
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               money
               he
               in
               this
               manner
               distributed
               among
               the
               
               French-men
               ,
               were
               fairly
               computed
               ,
               it
               would
               appear
               sufficient
               to
               have
               conquered
               a
               whole
               
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               yet
               either
               by
               their
               treachery
               or
               inexperience
               ,
               all
               these
               vast
               sums
               were
               utterly
               lost
               ,
               and
               these
               great
               preparations
               become
               entirely
               ineffectual
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               ,
               was
               employ'd
               in
               hastening
               the
               building
               of
               Caesars
               Fort
               upon
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               as
               likewise
               another
               in
               the
               Countrey
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Seas
               ,
               beginning
               above
               Vallier
               ,
               before
               the
               house
               of
               Alinet
               ,
               who
               considering
               of
               what
               importance
               it
               would
               be
               ,
               to
               interrupt
               the
               Communication
               betwixt
               the
               several
               Posts
               belonging
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               possess
               himself
               of
               Lermont
               ,
               which
               was
               situate
               exactly
               upon
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               Garrison'd
               by
               500
               Irish
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Colonel
               Dillon
               ;
               On
               the
               26.
               of
               May
               he
               caused
               the
               
               Tertia's
               of
               Moasieur
               Milleray
               and
               Normandy
               ,
               to
               be
               drawn
               out
               and
               
               ship'd
               in
               such
               Galleys
               and
               Brigantines
               as
               he
               had
               ready
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Chevalier
               
                 d'
                 Albret
              
               his
               Camp-Master
               ,
               who
               with
               others
               being
               embark'd
               ,
               they
               sally'd
               forth
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               Tyde
               ,
               against
               the
               Galliots
               which
               lay
               under
               that
               place
               .
            
             
               Being
               arriv'd
               ,
               there
               disbarqu't
               the
               Count
               of
               Comminges
               ,
               the
               Lieutenant
               General
               ,
               the
               two
               Brothers
               ,
               the
               Count
               and
               Baron
               of
               Montesson
               ,
               the
               Baron
               of
               Croix
               Camp-Master
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Carteret
              
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               perswaded
               the
               Governour
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               with
               his
               whole
               Party
               for
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               They
               agreed
               upon
               the
               paiment
               of
               7500
               Franks
               to
               deliver
               up
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               done
               accordingly
               ,
               for
               the
               Irish
               Soldiers
               being
               much
               discontented
               ,
               and
               looking
               upon
               themselves
               as
               sold
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               like
               so
               many
               slaves
               ,
               did
               not
               hold
               themselvs
               oblig'd
               to
               them
               by
               any
               faith
               or
               duty
               in
               the
               world
               .
               
               The
               rest
               indeed
               had
               followed
               their
               Example
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               temple
               they
               had
               taken
               up
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               in
               conscience
               serve
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               League
               and
               Amity
               at
               that
               time
               betwixt
               them
               and
               the
               English
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               were
               profest
               enemies
               .
               But
               Marsin
               foreseeing
               the
               danger
               ,
               had
               provided
               very
               politickly
               against
               it
               ,
               by
               confirming
               the
               Officers
               of
               their
               
               Tertia's
               to
               put
               Hostages
               into
               his
               hands
               .
            
             
               The
               loss
               of
               Lermont
               was
               a
               cooling
               Card
               to
               the
               Bordelots
               ,
               it
               being
               of
               such
               importance
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Army
               intercepted
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               in
               the
               dominion
               of
               which
               their
               loss
               of
               security
               consisted
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               all
               these
               advantages
               ,
               the
               King
               desisted
               not
               from
               his
               Overtures
               of
               Peace
               ,
               with
               the
               milder
               sort
               of
               his
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               gave
               them
               
               more
               assurance
               of
               his
               Pardon
               ,
               then
               suspicion
               of
               his
               revenge
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               May
               he
               publish'd
               another
               General
               Amnesty
               ,
               in
               such
               terms
               as
               demonstrated
               his
               inclination
               to
               be
               less
               vindicative
               then
               merciful
               .
               Upon
               this
               Proclamation
               the
               Bonrdelots
               call'd
               a
               General
               Assembly
               in
               the
               Town-Hall
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               consulted
               ,
               Whether
               it
               was
               better
               to
               accept
               of
               this
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               ,
               and
               put
               an
               end
               to
               their
               miseries
               ,
               or
               persist
               in
               their
               Contumacy
               .
               The
               sober
               part
               was
               of
               opinion
               ,
               it
               was
               more
               expedient
               for
               subjects
               to
               live
               in
               obedience
               to
               their
               natural
               Prince
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               liberty
               under
               a
               stranger
               .
               The
               fear
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               made
               every
               body
               startle
               ,
               yet
               in
               private
               ,
               things
               were
               largely
               debated
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Olmiesti
               ;
               but
               the
               obstinacy
               of
               the
               Populacy
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               over-ruled
               by
               any
               politick
               considerations
               .
               As
               if
               they
               had
               been
               
               all
               bewitch'd
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               they
               were
               possest
               with
               an
               opinion
               that
               they
               should
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               immediately
               ;
               they
               perswaded
               themselves
               they
               should
               have
               whatever
               they
               desir'd
               :
               they
               believ'd
               nothing
               but
               what
               agreed
               with
               their
               own
               imaginations
               ;
               and
               concluding
               they
               had
               that
               sure
               in
               their
               own
               hands
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               the
               false
               reflexion
               of
               the
               Artifice
               of
               the
               Princes
               ;
               they
               resolv'd
               ,
               That
               no
               Amnesty
               should
               be
               propos'd
               or
               accepted
               ,
               but
               such
               in
               which
               the
               consent
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               should
               concur
               ,
               for
               whose
               sake
               they
               had
               taken
               Arms
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               War
               home
               to
               their
               own
               doors
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               should
               be
               so
               audacious
               to
               deliver
               his
               opinion
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               a
               Traitor
               to
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               be
               thrown
               headlong
               into
               the
               River
               .
               They
               argued
               ,
               that
               the
               Offers
               made
               them
               by
               the
               Court
               ,
               
               was
               but
               the
               effect
               of
               their
               weakness
               ,
               and
               the
               product
               of
               necessity
               ,
               rather
               then
               any
               Compassion
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               mind
               they
               suppos'd
               themselves
               able
               to
               justify
               their
               disobedience
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               especially
               if
               by
               their
               sollicitations
               in
               England
               ,
               they
               could
               prevail
               with
               Cromwell
               to
               undertake
               their
               defence
               ,
               they
               doubted
               not
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               but
               under
               his
               protection
               they
               should
               be
               able
               to
               vindicate
               their
               liberty
               ,
               and
               shake
               off
               their
               Dependance
               upon
               their
               natural
               Prince
               .
               But
               these
               being
               the
               dictates
               of
               fury
               and
               passion
               ,
               rather
               then
               rational
               deductions
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               long
               before
               they
               found
               themselves
               deceived
               by
               the
               vanity
               of
               their
               imaginations
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               of
               France
               perceiving
               therefore
               all
               the
               ways
               they
               had
               taken
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               the
               obstinacy
               and
               fierceness
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               be
               absolutely
               ineffectual
               ,
               
               they
               gave
               themselves
               over
               to
               a
               resolution
               of
               acting
               with
               all
               severity
               and
               vigor
               against
               that
               Rebellious
               City
               .
            
             
               Orders
               were
               sent
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               that
               by
               streightning
               it
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               necessitated
               to
               return
               to
               its
               duty
               ,
               seeing
               no
               other
               way
               was
               like
               to
               succeed
               .
               Above
               all
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               secure
               the
               River
               ,
               against
               whatever
               attempt
               should
               be
               made
               by
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               for
               if
               they
               could
               cut
               off
               the
               benefit
               of
               that
               from
               them
               ,
               the
               City
               would
               be
               desperate
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ;
               especially
               if
               they
               could
               keep
               things
               in
               that
               posture
               till
               the
               Vintage
               was
               over
               ,
               for
               that
               being
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               destroyd
               or
               intercepted
               by
               them
               as
               they
               pleas'd
               ,
               there
               could
               be
               no
               greater
               loss
               nor
               punishment
               befal
               them
               ,
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               chiefest
               Citizens
               in
               the
               Town
               consisting
               
               principally
               in
               the
               plenty
               and
               excellence
               of
               their
               Wines
               ,
               which
               they
               selling
               yearly
               to
               the
               
                 English
                 ,
                 Hollander
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Northern
               Nations
               ,
               afforded
               them
               very
               considerable
               profit
               .
            
             
               But
               because
               it
               was
               necessary
               likewise
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               Frontiers
               towards
               Flanders
               ,
               where
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               (
               joyn'd
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               )
               made
               Extraordinary
               preparations
               ,
               boasting
               of
               what
               he
               would
               do
               that
               Campagne
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               the
               places
               he
               held
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               Champania
               ,
               and
               the
               intelligence
               he
               had
               settled
               with
               his
               friends
               in
               Paris
               ,
               towards
               which
               City
               he
               gave
               out
               he
               would
               march
               directly
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               with
               no
               less
               dililigence
               provided
               to
               prevent
               him
               ;
               making
               all
               provisions
               to
               oppose
               him
               ;
               he
               consider'd
               that
               all
               consisted
               in
               the
               unity
               of
               the
               forces
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               That
               his
               greatest
               
               difficulty
               would
               be
               to
               preserve
               himself
               against
               his
               enemies
               at
               home
               ;
               That
               if
               he
               could
               not
               reduce
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               to
               his
               Allegiance
               ,
               (
               whose
               mind
               was
               elated
               with
               high
               hopes
               and
               advantages
               ,
               he
               expected
               from
               Spaine
               )
               it
               would
               be
               his
               best
               way
               by
               all
               possible
               means
               to
               lessen
               his
               party
               and
               reputation
               in
               France
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               might
               be
               left
               as
               it
               were
               a
               bare
               Commander
               of
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               being
               to
               recompence
               him
               for
               the
               losses
               he
               received
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               him
               in
               the
               Quality
               of
               first
               Prince
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               would
               be
               weary
               of
               him
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               he
               become
               a
               greater
               burden
               to
               that
               Crown
               ,
               then
               a
               Compleat
               and
               intire
               Army
               .
            
             
               Two
               things
               therefore
               were
               more
               especially
               under
               the
               Cardinals
               consideration
               ;
               one
               ,
               to
               reduce
               what
               places
               he
               had
               in
               his
               possession
               in
               France
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               was
               to
               debauch
               
               his
               friends
               away
               from
               him
               :
               in
               pursuance
               of
               this
               design
               ,
               a
               General
               Pardon
               was
               publish't
               to
               all
               such
               as
               should
               before
               a
               prefix'd
               time
               return
               to
               their
               obedience
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Tavanes
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               very
               zealously
               engaged
               with
               the
               said
               Prince
               ,
               upon
               some
               particular
               dissatisfaction
               return'd
               to
               his
               house
               ,
               upon
               whose
               example
               several
               others
               of
               the
               Princes
               Adherents
               fell
               off
               likewise
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               seem'd
               to
               be
               unconcern'd
               at
               what
               past
               ,
               though
               ,
               to
               speak
               truth
               ,
               he
               wanted
               wherewithal
               to
               recompence
               ,
               or
               repair
               the
               losses
               his
               friends
               receiv'd
               in
               their
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               the
               supplies
               he
               had
               from
               Spain
               being
               too
               small
               for
               his
               own
               private
               expences
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               remunerate
               those
               who
               had
               served
               him
               .
               He
               would
               have
               complied
               notwithstanding
               ,
               if
               the
               King's
               Council
               could
               have
               been
               brought
               
               to
               condescend
               to
               his
               termes
               ,
               which
               in
               that
               case
               it
               is
               possible
               he
               would
               have
               moderated
               ;
               but
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               had
               a
               numerous
               train
               of
               discontented
               persons
               attending
               him
               ;
               it
               was
               then
               of
               importance
               to
               reconcile
               him
               ;
               so
               now
               when
               he
               was
               as
               it
               were
               alone
               ,
               and
               abandoned
               by
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               thought
               necessary
               to
               continue
               their
               applications
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               in
               that
               condition
               he
               would
               be
               rather
               a
               trouble
               and
               expence
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               then
               of
               any
               use
               and
               advantage
               :
               so
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Cardinals
               Judgment
               ,
               there
               was
               less
               danger
               in
               remaining
               abroad
               then
               in
               his
               return
               ;
               for
               being
               a
               Prince
               ambitious
               of
               honour
               and
               reputation
               ,
               he
               supposed
               he
               could
               hardly
               comport
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               were
               no
               less
               ambitious
               then
               himself
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               frankness
               and
               liberty
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               would
               not
               accommodate
               
               with
               their
               gravity
               and
               reservedness
               .
               The
               Prince
               was
               of
               an
               humour
               so
               haughty
               and
               disdainful
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               but
               become
               odious
               to
               the
               Grandees
               of
               Spain
               ,
               who
               stood
               much
               upon
               the
               Ceremony
               and
               Punctilio
               ;
               besides
               the
               natural
               antipathy
               betwixt
               the
               Nations
               ;
               and
               his
               ignorance
               in
               their
               Language
               must
               of
               necessity
               produce
               some
               inconveniences
               ,
               seeing
               he
               could
               not
               speak
               so
               as
               to
               make
               himself
               understood
               or
               obey'd
               by
               the
               several
               Nations
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               .
               And
               if
               it
               should
               so
               happen
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               extraordinary
               valour
               he
               should
               atchieve
               any
               thing
               extraordinary
               ,
               it
               would
               but
               make
               them
               jealous
               and
               emulous
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               let
               his
               Actions
               be
               what
               they
               would
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               always
               look'd
               upon
               in
               Spain
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               a
               Foreigner
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Conspicuous
               Prince
               of
               an
               Enemies
               Countrey
               ,
               who
               might
               every
               moment
               
               find
               out
               some
               way
               or
               other
               to
               regain
               him
               if
               they
               pleas'd
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               his
               fortune
               should
               be
               adverse
               ,
               his
               loss
               would
               be
               accompanied
               with
               disdain
               and
               regret
               ,
               for
               having
               consumed
               as
               much
               gold
               for
               the
               support
               of
               one
               person
               ,
               as
               would
               have
               sufficed
               to
               have
               maintained
               a
               whole
               Army
               .
               So
               that
               when
               ever
               the
               Prince
               came
               to
               any
               difference
               or
               rupture
               with
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               redound
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               France
               ,
               because
               in
               that
               case
               it
               would
               fall
               out
               ,
               either
               the
               Spaniards
               would
               destroy
               him
               ,
               or
               he
               ruine
               the
               Spaniard
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               leaving
               the
               Prince
               still
               in
               their
               hands
               would
               be
               so
               great
               a
               burden
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               stead
               of
               giving
               them
               the
               assistance
               they
               expected
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               an
               impediment
               and
               obstruction
               to
               all
               their
               deliberations
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               if
               the
               Prince
               should
               be
               restor'd
               ,
               and
               the
               affairs
               of
               France
               
               succeed
               to
               advantage
               ,
               the
               honour
               would
               be
               attributed
               wholly
               to
               his
               conduct
               ;
               and
               adding
               new
               lustre
               to
               his
               former
               reputation
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               able
               to
               eclipse
               the
               glory
               of
               other
               people
               ;
               so
               that
               reassuming
               his
               old
               sentiments
               of
               giving
               ,
               not
               receiving
               Lawes
               ,
               the
               good
               Government
               would
               becom
               confused
               and
               distracted
               ,
               which
               under
               a
               Monarchy
               ought
               to
               acknowledge
               but
               one
               Master
               :
               besides
               which
               ,
               they
               should
               want
               occasion
               to
               evince
               ,
               that
               in
               France
               there
               were
               other
               Captains
               as
               considerable
               as
               he
               ,
               contrary
               to
               what
               the
               Royal
               Council
               of
               Spain
               had
               given
               out
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               inexpressible
               clemency
               would
               have
               condescended
               to
               have
               received
               the
               Prince
               again
               into
               his
               favour
               ,
               if
               without
               concerning
               himself
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               could
               have
               resolved
               to
               have
               retired
               out
               of
               France
               into
               som
               unsuspected
               State
               ,
               
               and
               quietly
               enjoy
               the
               profits
               of
               his
               Revenue
               ,
               till
               the
               War
               were
               ended
               .
               But
               being
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               and
               accustomed
               to
               command
               ,
               he
               was
               too
               passionately
               addicted
               to
               honor
               (
               which
               is
               acquir'd
               by
               labour
               and
               pains
               )
               to
               make
               himself
               a
               slave
               to
               his
               own
               quiet
               and
               repose
               .
            
             
               Upon
               these
               Maxims
               the
               French
               interest
               being
               managed
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               proceeding
               with
               all
               courtesie
               and
               demonstration
               of
               kindness
               ,
               his
               Ministery
               being
               full
               of
               sweetness
               and
               Moderation
               ,
               (
               pretending
               to
               revenge
               himself
               no
               further
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               then
               by
               making
               himself
               known
               to
               be
               a
               good
               man
               and
               a
               vertuous
               ,
               the
               acrimony
               and
               disgust
               at
               his
               Administration
               (
               which
               had
               been
               infus'd
               into
               the
               fancies
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               by
               a
               few
               seditious
               persons
               ,
               )
               began
               to
               clear
               up
               and
               dispel
               .
               The
               first
               effects
               of
               this
               alteration
               was
               seen
               in
               
               Paris
               ,
               where
               his
               Reputation
               having
               been
               more
               wounded
               then
               in
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               the
               Citizens
               touch't
               with
               Remorse
               for
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               thought
               themselves
               obliged
               to
               make
               some
               publick
               manifestation
               of
               their
               Repentance
               ,
               which
               they
               perform'd
               by
               inviting
               him
               on
               the
               29
               ,
               of
               March
               1653.
               to
               a
               most
               sumptuous
               Dinner
               in
               the
               Town-Hall
               ,
               an
               honour
               seldom
               shewn
               in
               France
               ,
               but
               to
               some
               great
               Prince
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               went
               thither
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               several
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               Principals
               of
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Communalty
               of
               Paris
               )
               where
               he
               receiv'd
               a
               Dinner
               so
               pompously
               prepar'd
               ,
               and
               serv'd
               up
               with
               so
               great
               demonstration
               of
               affection
               from
               the
               people
               ,
               (
               with
               whom
               the
               great
               Piazza
               called
               the
               Greve
               ,
               was
               full
               )
               that
               I
               my self
               being
               there
               in
               curiosity
               among
               the
               rest
               ,
               heard
               his
               name
               
               very
               frequent
               among
               their
               Acclamations
               ,
               heard
               them
               applaud
               his
               management
               ,
               and
               curse
               those
               who
               had
               misrepresented
               him
               ,
               with
               an
               astonishment
               equal
               to
               the
               facility
               wherwith
               those
               animals
               pass
               from
               one
               extream
               of
               contempt
               ,
               to
               the
               other
               of
               honor
               and
               esteem
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               appear'd
               to
               them
               several
               times
               at
               the
               window
               ,
               and
               caused
               several
               sorts
               of
               money
               to
               be
               thrown
               out
               among
               them
               ,
               who
               return'd
               their
               thanks
               in
               extraordinary
               Applauses
               :
               The
               Citizens
               drank
               his
               health
               very
               often
               ,
               and
               did
               him
               all
               the
               Honors
               could
               be
               exprest
               to
               a
               chief
               Minister
               .
               Whilst
               he
               was
               at
               Dinner
               ,
               the
               Rooms
               ,
               and
               Hall
               were
               as
               full
               of
               the
               Citizens
               Wives
               as
               they
               could
               hold
               ,
               who
               were
               come
               thither
               as
               fine
               as
               they
               could
               make
               themselves
               ,
               to
               behold
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               they
               call'd
               him
               )
               was
               the
               Miracle
               of
               Nature
               ,
               The
               Cardinal
               treated
               them
               with
               
               all
               imaginable
               Civility
               ,
               distributing
               Sweet-meats
               and
               other
               Junkets
               amongst
               them
               in
               abundance
               :
               When
               he
               went
               down
               the
               stairs
               he
               stop'd
               very
               often
               ,
               discoursing
               somtimes
               with
               one
               ,
               and
               somtimes
               with
               another
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               was
               then
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               whole
               Piazza
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               of
               the
               unruly
               and
               insolent
               multitude
               which
               gave
               him
               the
               least
               ill
               word
               ,
               but
               all
               saluted
               him
               with
               benedictions
               and
               well-wishes
               for
               his
               health
               ;
               with
               the
               same
               noise
               and
               acclamation
               they
               follow'd
               him
               to
               his
               Coach
               ,
               only
               one
               of
               them
               was
               observd
               to
               cry
               ,
               
                 Per
                 mia
                 fe
                 voi
                 non
                 sete
              
               Mazarino
               
                 ma
                 un
                 honorato
                 huomo
              
               ,
               In
               my
               conscience
               you
               are
               not
               Mazarine
               ,
               but
               an
               honest
               Gentleman
               .
               Every
               one
               strove
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               seen
               by
               him
               ;
               Their
               Augury
               was
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               event
               was
               suitable
               ,
               their
               happy
               Annunciations
               corresponding
               in
               their
               effects
               ,
               for
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               Troops
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Coligny
              
               ,
               
               being
               drawn
               out
               to
               fall
               upon
               Couvin
               ,
               a
               little
               Town
               upon
               the
               River
               Noirau
               ,
               they
               were
               catch'd
               in
               an
               Ambuscade
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Beaujeu
              
               ,
               cut
               to
               pieces
               ;
               and
               Coligny
               and
               others
               of
               the
               principal
               Officers
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               which
               the
               Court
               looking
               upon
               as
               a
               good
               Omen
               ,
               concluded
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               Governour-General
               of
               Burgundy
               should
               commence
               the
               Enterprise
               against
               Bellegard
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Surrender
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Dijon
                 ,
                 Burgundy
              
               was
               in
               no
               small
               distraction
               ,
               by
               the
               continual
               excursions
               of
               that
               Garrison
               that
               continually
               infested
               the
               Countrey
               :
               to
               restrain
               their
               Extravigancies
               ,
               the
               aforesaid
               Duke
               clapt
               a
               Garrison
               into
               the
               Castle
               of
               Pagny
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               but
               wanting
               strength
               sufficient
               to
               reduce
               it
               ,
               he
               hearkned
               to
               certain
               Propositions
               made
               him
               by
               the
               Creatures
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               
               who
               had
               some
               thoughts
               of
               putting
               it
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               as
               being
               very
               hard
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               respect
               of
               its
               scituation
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Kings
               Provinces
               .
               But
               that
               treaty
               being
               interrupted
               by
               the
               high
               remands
               of
               the
               Governour
               thereof
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Batteville
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               made
               Preparations
               to
               besiege
               it
               ;
               and
               being
               advis'd
               ,
               that
               those
               of
               the
               Franche
               County
               ,
               (
               though
               at
               that
               time
               in
               Neutrality
               )
               might
               break
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               relieve
               it
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               a
               Messenger
               to
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Saint
                 Martino
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Cea
              
               ,
               the
               principal
               Directors
               of
               his
               Catholick
               Majesties
               Affairs
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               was
               assured
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               intention
               not
               thought
               of
               breaking
               their
               Neutrality
               :
               Being
               encourag'd
               likewise
               by
               the
               Burgundians
               ,
               who
               to
               draw
               the
               thorn
               out
               of
               their
               own
               foot
               ,
               had
               undertaken
               to
               provide
               
               them
               money
               ,
               and
               all
               necessary
               Provisions
               for
               that
               Enterprize
               :
               the
               Duke
               past
               the
               Soan
               at
               Saint
               
                 Jo.
                 de
                 Losne
              
               :
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Uxelles
               marched
               from
               Challons
               to
               Verdun
               with
               what
               souldiers
               he
               could
               draw
               out
               of
               the
               adjacent
               Garrisons
               ,
               which
               being
               rendezvouz'd
               ,
               amounted
               in
               all
               to
               about
               4000
               men
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               said
               Uxelles
               and
               Roncelleres
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               Lieutenant-Generals
               .
               On
               the
               19.
               of
               May
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               possest
               himself
               of
               the
               Posts
               of
               Chamblanc
               and
               Pavy
               ,
               whilst
               the
               other
               took
               their
               stations
               at
               Caselles
               and
               Saint
               George
               ,
               and
               beginning
               their
               intrenchments
               ,
               they
               approach'd
               with
               their
               Artillery
               ,
               battering
               it
               in
               two
               several
               places
               :
               and
               a
               while
               after
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               where
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Quintin
              
               placed
               himself
               with
               400
               Musquetiers
               .
               The
               Besieged
               defended
               themselves
               
               couragiously
               ,
               and
               by
               frequent
               Sallies
               endeavor'd
               to
               interrupt
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               Royallists
               towards
               the
               Foss
               :
               But
               Roncelleres
               having
               got
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Counterscarp
               ,
               diverted
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               fill'd
               up
               the
               Ditch
               with
               Bavins
               and
               Timber
               ,
               he
               began
               a
               Mine
               under
               the
               Bulwark
               towards
               the
               River
               :
               Batteville
               despairing
               of
               relief
               ;
               and
               in
               no
               condition
               to
               defend
               himself
               long
               ,
               signified
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               amongst
               Christians
               it
               was
               never
               the
               Custom
               to
               proceed
               to
               an
               assault
               before
               Summons
               was
               given
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               desir'd
               to
               know
               ,
               upon
               what
               grounds
               he
               was
               so
               severely
               dealt
               with
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               replied
               ,
               that
               that
               indeed
               was
               the
               Practice
               against
               lawful
               enemies
               ,
               but
               not
               against
               Rebels
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               not
               to
               defer
               the
               assault
               ,
               seeing
               his
               Troops
               were
               then
               ready
               to
               fall
               on
               ;
               but
               being
               perswaded
               from
               that
               
               asperity
               by
               the
               Officers
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               which
               many
               times
               precipitate
               men
               into
               despair
               ,
               he
               comply'd
               ;
               more
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               then
               any
               Compassion
               for
               the
               enemie
               ;
               so
               that
               upon
               the
               8.
               of
               June
               ,
               the
               Articles
               being
               signed
               ,
               Batteville
               march'd
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               with
               700
               men
               ,
               upon
               very
               honourable
               Conditions
               ,
               and
               was
               conducted
               to
               Stenay
               .
               The
               Burgundians
               were
               very
               much
               consolated
               with
               the
               reducement
               of
               this
               Town
               :
               for
               by
               that
               they
               acquired
               the
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               of
               their
               whole
               Province
               :
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               according
               to
               his
               Promise
               ,
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               dismantled
               ,
               whereby
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               Sona
               was
               left
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               excus'd
               from
               the
               great
               Contributions
               they
               would
               have
               been
               necessitated
               to
               pay
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               plundring
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               treatment
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Army
               which
               took
               in
               this
               Town
               ,
               was
               divided
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               it
               sent
               to
               the
               Marceschal
               Turenne
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               preparing
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               and
               almost
               ready
               to
               take
               the
               field
               ;
               the
               rest
               were
               commanded
               to
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 della
                 Ferte
                 Seneterra
              
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               that
               time
               upon
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Lorain
               ;
               and
               had
               taken
               several
               Castles
               from
               the
               Enemie
               in
               the
               Territories
               of
               Verdun
               .
            
             
               These
               good
               Beginnings
               were
               followed
               by
               an
               Exploit
               (
               as
               bold
               as
               unexpected
               )
               perform'd
               by
               the
               Count
               Broglia
               ,
               Governour
               of
               
                 la
                 Bassee
              
               ,
               a
               Captain
               of
               great
               fame
               and
               experience
               .
               He
               had
               Intelligence
               ,
               that
               the
               Troops
               which
               were
               quartered
               at
               
                 Esterro
                 ,
                 de
                 la
                 Goruge
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Posts
               adjacent
               ,
               (
               intended
               to
               be
               employ'd
               ,
               in
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               )
               were
               most
               of
               them
               drawn
               away
               to
               a
               General
               Rendezvouz
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               
               remain'd
               in
               their
               quarters
               not
               above
               700
               Irish
               Foot
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Colonel
               Morphi
               ,
               and
               about
               70
               Horse
               under
               the
               Baron
               of
               Lambech
               :
               upon
               this
               Intelligence
               he
               march'd
               out
               of
               
                 la
                 Bassee
              
               ,
               with
               400
               Firelocks
               ,
               and
               a
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Bridge
               of
               Boats
               pass'd
               the
               River
               Lis
               ,
               betwixt
               E'sterre
               and
               Armentiers
               ,
               and
               fell
               into
               the
               quarters
               of
               
               Morphi's
               Regiment
               ;
               he
               commanded
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Avogadre
              
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Piemont
               ,
               to
               pass
               the
               River
               with
               some
               Firelocks
               ,
               whilst
               he
               kept
               his
               Post
               with
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Foot
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               to
               relieve
               them
               as
               a
               reserve
               upon
               any
               occasion
               .
               On
               the
               13.
               of
               June
               about
               midnight
               ,
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 la
                 Treoy
              
               Serjeant-Major
               of
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 la
                 Bassee
              
               ,
               advanc'd
               with
               a
               hundred
               Firelocks
               ,
               and
               charge
               them
               so
               briskly
               ,
               that
               though
               their
               opposition
               
               was
               very
               good
               ,
               he
               beat
               them
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               where
               they
               defended
               themselves
               afterwards
               for
               above
               two
               hours
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               the
               Royalists
               having
               secur'd
               the
               door
               ,
               the
               Irish
               which
               were
               300
               soldiers
               ,
               7
               Captains
               with
               other
               inferiour
               Officers
               )
               were
               glad
               to
               surrender
               and
               becom
               prisoners
               of
               War
               ,
               Colonel
               Morphi
               saved
               himself
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               night
               .
               From
               thence
               the
               Count
               advanc'd
               to
               the
               Fort
               ,
               but
               he
               found
               if
               forsaken
               ,
               and
               having
               march'd
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Neighboring
               Villages
               ,
               he
               return'd
               to
               
                 la
                 Bassee
              
               with
               considerable
               booty
               .
            
             
               These
               Rumours
               awakened
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               and
               doubtless
               he
               would
               without
               delay
               have
               taken
               the
               Field
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               300000
               Royals
               by
               the
               English
               (
               as
               abovesaid
               )
               retarded
               the
               provisions
               of
               Horse
               ,
               which
               were
               with
               that
               money
               to
               have
               been
               bought
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               remounting
               his
               Cavalry
               ,
               
               
               for
               his
               Train
               of
               Artillery
               ,
               which
               were
               supply'd
               afterwards
               in
               Holland
               ,
               but
               with
               great
               difficulty
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               Mazarin
               ,
               taking
               the
               advantage
               of
               this
               Conjuncture
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               the
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               ,
               (
               after
               he
               had
               commanded
               his
               Troops
               into
               the
               Countrey
               about
               Reims
               )
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               Paris
               the
               14.
               of
               June
               ;
               and
               there
               in
               a
               certain
               place
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               Chillery
               in
               Champagnia
               ,
               having
               consulted
               what
               course
               he
               was
               to
               take
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferte
                 Seneterra
              
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               same
               time
               had
               drawn
               down
               his
               forces
               about
               Verdun
               ,
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               they
               should
               fall
               upon
               Rhetel
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               Princes
               advance
               into
               Champagnia
               ,
               which
               being
               an
               open
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               very
               plentiful
               in
               corn
               ,
               it
               was
               too
               probable
               he
               would
               otherwise
               have
               done
               to
               his
               great
               advantage
               .
               Turenne
               advanc'd
               to
               
                 Chasteau
                 Porcien
              
               ,
               
               and
               clapt
               himself
               in
               betwixt
               Rhetel
               and
               Chaumont
               ;
               This
               is
               a
               Castle
               in
               which
               the
               Spaniards
               had
               a
               Party
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               some
               60
               Horse
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               very
               first
               fight
               of
               the
               Kings
               forces
               ,
               rendred
               themselves
               up
               Prisoners
               of
               War
               ,
               without
               further
               Conditions
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferte
              
               came
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               River
               Aisne
               ,
               thorow
               the
               
                 Valle
                 di
                 Bourg
              
               ,
               and
               having
               drawn
               up
               their
               men
               in
               the
               fields
               of
               Chaumont
               ,
               they
               advanc'd
               against
               the
               Town
               ,
               on
               two
               sides
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               night
               the
               Regiments
               of
               
                 Picardie
                 ,
                 Turenne
              
               and
               Palvan
               ,
               possest
               themselves
               of
               all
               the
               out-works
               ,
               and
               rais'd
               two
               Batteries
               ,
               one
               against
               the
               Gate
               towards
               Rocroy
               ,
               (
               on
               which
               side
               Turenne
               was
               quartred
               )
               the
               other
               at
               the
               Gate
               by
               the
               River
               ,
               within
               the
               quarters
               of
               
                 la
                 Ferte
              
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Town
               there
               were
               600
               men
               Commanded
               by
               the
               Marquess
               
               
                 de
                 Persan
              
               ,
               who
               ran
               great
               hazard
               of
               being
               taken
               prisoner
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               at
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               out-works
               .
               Within
               two
               days
               time
               they
               made
               two
               breaches
               so
               large
               ,
               that
               they
               prepar'd
               to
               give
               the
               assault
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Town
               capitulated
               ,
               surrendred
               ,
               and
               were
               Convoy'd
               with
               two
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               to
               Stenay
               .
            
             
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               left
               the
               Sieur
               Boda
               Governour
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               his
               Tertia
               of
               French
               Foot
               ,
               and
               march'd
               himself
               to
               observe
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               and
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               during
               this
               Leagure
               were
               joyn'd
               at
               
                 Hayes
                 d'
                 Auvenes
              
               ,
               having
               been
               retarded
               in
               their
               Campagne
               ,
               both
               by
               their
               want
               of
               Horses
               ,
               as
               abovesaid
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               a
               Negotiation
               they
               had
               with
               a
               Citizen
               of
               Arras
               for
               the
               surprize
               of
               that
               City
               .
               But
               the
               same
               Person
               held
               Intelligence
               likewise
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               with
               
               the
               Prince
               ,
               to
               gain
               money
               on
               both
               sides
               .
            
             
               This
               Correspondence
               was
               began
               the
               Year
               before
               ,
               and
               continued
               till
               the
               Prince
               found
               himself
               deluded
               and
               cheated
               at
               several
               times
               of
               about
               2000
               Pistols
               .
               The
               French
               having
               notice
               ,
               that
               the
               Spaniard
               had
               not
               yet
               their
               Forces
               united
               to
               engage
               the
               French
               Army
               (
               which
               was
               then
               numerous
               and
               flourishing
               )
               till
               they
               were
               reinforc'd
               ,
               which
               they
               most
               sollicitously
               endeavor'd
               :
               by
               express
               Order
               from
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               they
               advanc'd
               against
               the
               Prince
               ,
               with
               full
               resolution
               to
               attaque
               him
               ;
               But
               he
               had
               drawn
               up
               his
               Army
               betwixt
               two
               Woods
               behind
               a
               streight
               Pass
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               he
               prevented
               being
               fallen
               upon
               in
               a
               disadvantageous
               place
               ;
               as
               it
               might
               have
               hapned
               ,
               had
               it
               bin
               but
               one
               half
               houre
               longer
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               had
               the
               News
               of
               the
               French
               Army
               .
               The
               Mareschals
               
               him
               in
               so
               good
               a
               posture
               return'd
               to
               their
               Posts
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               march'd
               towards
               Vervins
               ,
               passing
               thorough
               certain
               Villages
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Abby
               of
               Tougny
               ,
               they
               drew
               near
               to
               Vervens
               about
               Proussy
               ,
               and
               thence
               coasting
               by
               Guise
               ,
               they
               encamp'd
               at
               Riblemont
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               reinforc'd
               with
               the
               Lorrain
               Troops
               ,
               and
               other
               supplies
               from
               Flanders
               ,
               did
               principally
               design
               to
               make
               an
               Inroad
               into
               France
               ,
               upon
               presumption
               that
               at
               their
               first
               appearance
               many
               would
               declare
               for
               them
               :
               The
               French
               Generals
               ,
               being
               inferiour
               in
               number
               ,
               were
               oblig'd
               for
               that
               reason
               to
               be
               more
               wary
               and
               circumspect
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               care
               how
               they
               ran
               the
               risk
               of
               a
               Battel
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               went
               cross
               ,
               would
               be
               more
               dangerous
               in
               the
               consequences
               ,
               then
               in
               their
               present
               loss
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Cardinals
               design
               was
               to
               protract
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               rights
               ,
               by
               the
               reduction
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ;
               to
               incapacitate
               the
               Prince
               to
               raise
               new
               troubles
               by
               the
               assistance
               or
               intelligence
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               the
               Spaniards
               at
               length
               see
               they
               were
               mistaken
               in
               the
               opinion
               they
               had
               conceived
               of
               that
               Juncture
               to
               ruine
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               confidence
               they
               had
               repos'd
               in
               the
               reputation
               and
               interest
               of
               the
               Prince
               in
               his
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               th●t
               being
               the
               principal
               mark
               to
               which
               all
               their
               Councils
               were
               directed
               ,
               it
               seeming
               unlikely
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               that
               that
               Crown
               of
               it self
               ,
               with
               its
               States
               and
               Kingdoms
               ,
               so
               distant
               and
               depopulated
               ,
               should
               act
               any
               thing
               with
               advantage
               against
               France
               ,
               whilst
               it
               was
               entire
               and
               unanimous
               ;
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               for
               this
               cause
               they
               spared
               no
               money
               ,
               but
               were
               many
               times
               lavish
               and
               profuse
               in
               their
               distributions
               to
               the
               discontented
               French
               ,
               (
               who
               always
               deceived
               them
               with
               vain
               hopes
               and
               pretences
               )
               endeavoring
               still
               to
               draw
               more
               of
               them
               into
               rebellion
               ,
               that
               by
               that
               means
               they
               might
               be
               able
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               to
               compel
               the
               French
               to
               a
               solid
               Peace
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               was
               seriously
               inclin'd
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               hope
               to
               obtain
               any
               other
               way
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               effects
               did
               not
               answer
               Expectation
               ,
               for
               placing
               their
               hopes
               upon
               particular
               persons
               more
               sollicitous
               of
               their
               own
               then
               of
               other
               peoples
               advantage
               ,
               who
               propos'd
               only
               such
               things
               as
               might
               render
               themselves
               necessary
               to
               the
               Spanish
               affaires
               ;
               founding
               their
               principles
               upon
               this
               Maxime
               ,
               That
               to
               draw
               benefit
               from
               Princes
               ,
               they
               ought
               to
               make
               them
               expect
               more
               then
               they
               intended
               to
               perform
               ,
               forasmuch
               
               as
               their
               custom
               is
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               once
               delivered
               ,
               to
               regard
               them
               no
               longer
               who
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               their
               exigence
               .
               Things
               being
               acted
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               and
               hastned
               by
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               approaching
               Campagne
               ,
               the
               Princes
               and
               Generals
               of
               the
               Armies
               held
               many
               Counsels
               what
               way
               they
               were
               to
               proceed
               .
               The
               chief
               of
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Officers
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fuensaldagna
              
               (
               a
               person
               of
               great
               judgment
               )
               propos'd
               to
               fall
               upon
               some
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
               France's
               .
               Towns
               ,
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               which
               they
               might
               be
               enabled
               to
               pass
               on
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               solid
               foundation
               maintaine
               the
               War
               afterward
               in
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               .
               Some
               propounded
               to
               ship
               5
               or
               6000
               men
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               most
               expert
               Officers
               could
               be
               chosen
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               them
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               to
               reinforce
               the
               Princes
               Troops
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               
               and
               support
               the
               courage
               of
               the
               Bourdelots
               ,
               thereby
               to
               sustein
               the
               War
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               strongest
               diversion
               could
               be
               given
               to
               the
               French
               Armes
               .
               To
               that
               end
               it
               was
               proposed
               ,
               they
               should
               sit
               down
               before
               Bayon
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               repair
               thither
               with
               their
               Troops
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               more
               feasible
               in
               respect
               that
               Colonel
               Baltasser
               had
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               Tarsas
               .
               But
               the
               hopes
               that
               the
               Reliefe
               from
               Spain
               would
               be
               sufficient
               ;
               and
               having
               no
               Orders
               for
               dividing
               their
               Army
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               confuted
               all
               those
               Propositions
               .
               The
               Count
               of
               Fuenseldagne
               was
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               laying
               all
               other
               things
               aside
               ,
               they
               should
               sit
               down
               before
               Arras
               ,
               whilst
               their
               Army
               was
               fresh
               ,
               and
               the
               Alarmes
               so
               hot
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               which
               reason
               he
               look'd
               upon
               the
               Enterprise
               not
               so
               difficult
               as
               other
               
               people
               might
               imagine
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               might
               consent
               ,
               he
               offered
               to
               give
               him
               Mouson
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Prince
               insisting
               upon
               his
               Intelligence
               in
               Paris
               ,
               prest
               hard
               ,
               and
               upon
               very
               good
               reason
               ,
               that
               drawing
               all
               their
               forces
               together
               ,
               they
               should
               pass
               the
               Soma
               ,
               march
               up
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               give
               their
               party
               in
               that
               City
               opportunity
               to
               rise
               ,
               while
               the
               Court
               growing
               jealous
               of
               them
               ,
               would
               be
               easily
               perswaded
               to
               quit
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               these
               confusions
               ,
               their
               Army
               advancing
               to
               Mantes
               ,
               might
               possess
               themselves
               of
               all
               the
               Countrey
               about
               Pontoise
               ,
               Saint
               Lis
               ,
               and
               other
               adjacent
               Towns
               ,
               where
               recruiting
               themselves
               with
               the
               discontented
               party
               ,
               which
               in
               probability
               would
               throng
               to
               him
               daily
               ,
               they
               should
               reap
               extraordinary
               advantage
               ,
               and
               foment
               the
               Civil
               War
               in
               France
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Proposition
               was
               in
               appearance
               plausible
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               represented
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               that
               the
               Council
               were
               of
               the
               same
               minde
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               that
               his
               opinion
               ought
               really
               to
               be
               followed
               ,
               as
               was
               seemingly
               desired
               by
               those
               who
               applauded
               his
               Actions
               with
               their
               tongue
               ,
               more
               then
               by
               their
               deeds
               .
            
             
               But
               there
               were
               two
               considerable
               difficulties
               objected
               .
               The
               first
               was
               that
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               Bellegard
               and
               Rhetel
               ,
               the
               minds
               of
               many
               people
               were
               much
               dejected
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               were
               but
               few
               of
               the
               opinion
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               of
               France
               would
               be
               stronger
               that
               Campagne
               then
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               who
               had
               lost
               two
               such
               considerable
               places
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               under
               his
               Nose
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               diminution
               of
               his
               credit
               .
               The
               other
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               Army
               being
               come
               into
               the
               Field
               much
               stronger
               then
               was
               imagin'd
               ,
               it
               was
               dangerous
               to
               pass
               so
               many
               Rivers
               ,
               
               and
               put
               themselves
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Countrey
               ,
               without
               any
               place
               of
               Retreat
               in
               case
               of
               disaster
               ,
               whilst
               also
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               was
               attended
               by
               another
               ,
               though
               less
               numerous
               ,
               yet
               superiour
               in
               courage
               ,
               being
               all
               French
               ,
               bold
               and
               experienc'd
               ,
               besides
               4000
               German
               Horse
               ,
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               famous
               Waymers
               forces
               ,
               and
               supported
               by
               several
               strong
               Towns
               and
               Fortresses
               ,
               all
               firmly
               devoted
               to
               their
               King.
               Nevertheless
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               nothing
               deludes
               the
               imagination
               more
               then
               a
               mans
               esteem
               of
               himself
               ;
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               was
               so
               transported
               with
               an
               opinion
               of
               his
               Reputation
               in
               France
               ,
               he
               thought
               that
               sufficient
               to
               do
               his
               business
               ,
               without
               being
               troubled
               to
               fight
               for
               't
               .
               This
               opinion
               therefore
               was
               embrac'd
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               Fuensaldagne
               ,
               who
               for
               two
               secret
               reasons
               ,
               was
               really
               averse
               .
               The
               first
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               
               believ'd
               the
               Princes
               designs
               were
               not
               upon
               good
               foundation
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               were
               ,
               it
               did
               not
               consist
               with
               the
               interest
               of
               Spain
               to
               advance
               them
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               was
               most
               certain
               ,
               if
               he
               reduc'd
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               any
               streight
               ,
               he
               would
               find
               some
               way
               or
               other
               to
               accommodate
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Spaniard
               would
               run
               great
               hazard
               of
               having
               him
               engag'd
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               troubles
               in
               France
               would
               cease
               of
               themselves
               .
               The
               other
               was
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               convenient
               for
               him
               to
               expose
               the
               whole
               Forces
               of
               Spain
               ,
               without
               a
               certainty
               of
               gaining
               some
               considerable
               place
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               some
               dangerous
               disgrace
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               be
               too
               confident
               in
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Frenchman
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               who
               the
               Count
               of
               Fuensaldagne
               knew
               ,
               had
               his
               ears
               always
               open
               to
               any
               Proposition
               
               of
               advantage
               ,
               and
               might
               easily
               be
               gain'd
               by
               the
               Artifice
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               These
               two
               Reasons
               reflecting
               so
               nearly
               upon
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               publickly
               urged
               in
               the
               Council
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               other
               opinion
               prevailing
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               marched
               towards
               Cambray
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               Crevecoeur
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Chastelet
               without
               interruption
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Fonsomme
               ,
               where
               the
               River
               Somma
               arises
               ,
               which
               was
               but
               two
               Leagues
               distant
               from
               the
               French
               Camp
               ,
            
             
               The
               Spanish
               Army
               comprehending
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Lorrain's
               forces
               ,
               consisted
               of
               30000
               effective
               men
               :
               it
               was
               compos'd
               of
               
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 Italians
                 ,
                 Walloons
                 ,
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 Burgundians
                 ,
                 Flemins
                 ,
                 Irish
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Nations
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               diversity
               of
               their
               Languages
               
               and
               customs
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               great
               confusion
               in
               that
               Camp
               ;
               Their
               Train
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               both
               for
               Cannon
               ,
               Ammunition
               and
               Baggage
               :
               Here
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               made
               a
               halt
               for
               several
               days
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               French
               Camp
               ,
               passing
               the
               time
               in
               frequent
               ,
               but
               inconsiderable
               skirmishes
               with
               their
               Horse
               ,
               which
               with
               most
               exact
               diligence
               were
               kept
               scouting
               upon
               the
               Roads
               .
            
             
               The
               Princes
               hopes
               were
               impregnated
               with
               strong
               conceit
               of
               his
               Party
               in
               Paris
               ,
               by
               whose
               assistance
               he
               thought
               his
               success
               would
               be
               in
               infallible
               ;
               but
               he
               reckon'd
               without
               his
               Host
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               being
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               very
               watchful
               against
               the
               least
               insurrection
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               person
               durst
               appear
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               nor
               one
               Officer
               of
               those
               which
               were
               banish'd
               ,
               who
               durst
               venture
               to
               come
               into
               Paris
               ,
               and
               head
               the
               Male-contents
               ,
               
               who
               wish'd
               the
               Prince
               well
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               though
               they
               durst
               not
               shew
               it
               ,
               his
               design
               vanishing
               
                 in
                 fumo
              
               ,
               He
               lost
               his
               Reputation
               among
               the
               Spanish
               Commanders
               ,
               who
               discover'd
               him
               to
               be
               without
               that
               interest
               and
               dependence
               which
               he
               was
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               which
               his
               friends
               had
               promis'd
               upon
               their
               Parols
               .
               Perplex'd
               therefore
               ,
               and
               in
               confusion
               about
               the
               resolution
               they
               were
               to
               take
               ,
               the
               Armies
               confronted
               one
               another
               for
               several
               days
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               being
               stronger
               in
               number
               ,
               desir'd
               by
               all
               means
               to
               come
               to
               a
               general
               Engagement
               ,
               but
               the
               French
               ,
               unwilling
               to
               hazard
               themselves
               on
               so
               great
               a
               disadvantage
               ,
               endeavor'd
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               their
               Incampments
               ,
               and
               the
               convenience
               of
               the
               Fortresses
               they
               had
               thereabouts
               ,
               to
               give
               impediment
               to
               their
               Progress
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               lose
               time
               .
            
             
             
               This
               posture
               of
               affairs
               gave
               occasion
               to
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               valour
               and
               conduct
               of
               two
               Captains
               ,
               Competitors
               at
               that
               time
               in
               point
               of
               Glory
               and
               Renown
               ;
               the
               disadvantage
               under
               which
               the
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               then
               lay
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               disparity
               of
               his
               Numbers
               ,
               making
               his
               Prudence
               in
               that
               Juncture
               more
               remarkable
               then
               his
               courage
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Cardinals
               designs
               proceeded
               at
               another
               rate
               ,
               his
               principal
               Object
               was
               to
               reduce
               Bourdeaux
               to
               its
               obedience
               ;
               he
               knew
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               to
               secure
               this
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               would
               be
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               His
               judgment
               was
               approved
               by
               the
               whole
               Council
               ,
               and
               resolution
               was
               taken
               to
               amuse
               the
               Prince
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               or
               Champagnia
               ,
               till
               the
               Affairs
               in
               Guienne
               were
               dispatch'd
               ,
               where
               all
               things
               tended
               to
               a
               fortunate
               Conclusion
               ,
               though
               the
               means
               
               used
               in
               the
               management
               were
               not
               entirely
               successful
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Theubon
              
               ,
               who
               had
               defended
               with
               great
               courage
               and
               better
               fortune
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 Villeneuf
                 de
                 Agenois
              
               against
               Count
               Harcourt
               ,
               disdaining
               that
               Count
               Marsin
               should
               arrogate
               to
               himself
               the
               glory
               of
               preserving
               that
               City
               ,
               for
               that
               (
               during
               an
               inundation
               of
               waters
               ,
               which
               had
               forc'd
               the
               Kings
               Army
               further
               off
               )
               he
               had
               put
               into
               it
               200
               Horse
               ,
               as
               also
               because
               by
               his
               Order
               ,
               the
               Houses
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Relations
               were
               plundred
               ,
               amongst
               which
               was
               that
               of
               Colonges
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Marquess
               Dowager
               of
               Villefranca
               ,
               which
               said
               houses
               he
               had
               taken
               into
               protection
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Bourdeaux
               to
               make
               his
               Complaint
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               who
               intreated
               him
               to
               lay
               aside
               his
               animosity
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               think
               of
               revenging
               himself
               upon
               Marsin
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               publickly
               threatned
               ;
               but
               neiher
               that
               ,
               
               nor
               the
               giving
               him
               500
               Crowns
               by
               way
               of
               Reparation
               ,
               prevailing
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               a
               Messenger
               to
               Blaye
               ,
               to
               negotiate
               his
               Accommodation
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Saint
               Simon
               and
               Vandosme
               ,
               the
               last
               of
               which
               was
               newly
               arrived
               at
               that
               place
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               giving
               the
               Cardinal
               Advice
               thereof
               ,
               were
               required
               by
               all
               means
               to
               bring
               him
               off
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ,
               and
               what
               other
               of
               that
               Party
               they
               could
               ;
               This
               business
               was
               of
               importance
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               fair
               way
               to
               succeed
               ;
               but
               the
               Advocate
               Literie
               ,
               being
               banish'd
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               upon
               some
               suspitions
               ,
               though
               nothing
               was
               perfectly
               discover'd
               ,
               that
               design
               was
               for
               the
               present
               laid
               by
               .
               Theubon
               was
               advised
               by
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               by
               those
               that
               were
               true
               servants
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               remain
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               to
               make
               himself
               Head
               of
               that
               Party
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               Marsin
               ,
               but
               to
               study
               a
               revenge
               ;
               for
               if
               
               he
               could
               be
               so
               happy
               as
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               only
               satisfie
               his
               private
               resentment
               ,
               but
               put
               a
               Conclusion
               to
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               perform
               an
               Action
               extreamly
               meritorious
               to
               the
               publick
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               being
               too
               much
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               he
               departed
               the
               Town
               ,
               having
               first
               setled
               there
               a
               good
               correspondence
               ,
               and
               communicating
               his
               thoughts
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               they
               agreed
               ,
               that
               advancing
               the
               Fleet
               to
               Lermont
               ,
               he
               should
               endeavor
               to
               introduce
               the
               Army
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Sieurs
               Mousnier
               and
               
                 du
                 Sault
              
               ,
               (
               both
               highly
               disgusted
               at
               the
               Princes
               Government
               )
               and
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Counsellor
               
                 de
                 Bordes
              
               exceedingly
               incensed
               ,
               for
               having
               been
               imprisoned
               by
               the
               Princes
               Order
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               presently
               releas'd
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               with
               great
               courtesie
               .
               These
               three
               persons
               were
               of
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               Authority
               in
               
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               therefore
               with
               their
               directions
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               compass
               their
               design
               ,
               especially
               considering
               several
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               were
               joyned
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               particularly
               one
               Cot
               ,
               a
               Ring-leader
               of
               the
               seditious
               ,
               and
               another
               called
               Chevalier
               ,
               a
               son
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Attourneys
               of
               the
               Palace
               ,
               carried
               all
               the
               Letters
               which
               past
               betwixt
               the
               Conspirators
               and
               the
               Commanders
               in
               chief
               for
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Fleet
               appear'd
               at
               Lermont
               ,
               ready
               for
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               but
               the
               Messenger
               was
               taken
               with
               his
               Letters
               about
               him
               ,
               hang'd
               as
               a
               Spie
               before
               the
               Town-Hall
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Plot
               interrupted
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Chambon
              
               (
               who
               was
               sent
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Ognon
              
               from
               reconciling
               
               himself
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               by
               offering
               him
               300000
               Crowns
               in
               ready
               money
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               his
               Mannors
               ,
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               Duke
               )
               ran
               the
               same
               hazard
               ,
               for
               after
               he
               had
               found
               all
               his
               Negotiations
               with
               the
               Count
               ,
               absolutely
               ineffectual
               ,
               desiring
               to
               pass
               into
               Bourdeaux
               (
               though
               they
               had
               no
               good
               opinion
               of
               him
               ,
               for
               having
               delivered
               up
               Xantes
               to
               the
               enemy
               the
               year
               before
               )
               He
               was
               arrested
               by
               the
               people
               drawn
               to
               the
               Gallows
               ,
               and
               had
               doubtless
               been
               hang'd
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               time
               granted
               him
               to
               make
               his
               Confession
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               had
               not
               sent
               to
               deliver
               him
               ,
               and
               luckily
               rescued
               him
               from
               that
               infamous
               death
               .
            
             
               Yet
               all
               this
               could
               not
               discourage
               Theubon
               to
               set
               on
               foot
               new
               Machinations
               for
               the
               compassing
               
               his
               designes
               ,
               and
               entring
               into
               a
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Marin
              
               Camp-Master
               under
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               held
               frequent
               Intelligence
               with
               all
               such
               as
               he
               thought
               serviceable
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               in
               which
               number
               having
               judg'd
               one
               of
               the
               Treasurers
               of
               France
               ,
               called
               Filiot
               ,
               a
               proper
               person
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               liberty
               he
               had
               of
               entring
               the
               Town
               daily
               ,
               and
               going
               out
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               he
               committed
               the
               improvement
               of
               the
               correspondence
               to
               him
               which
               Count
               Marin
               held
               with
               the
               two
               Brothers
               of
               Chastein
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsellor
               
                 du
                 Sault
              
               ,
               Son
               of
               the
               Advocate-General
               ,
               who
               being
               offended
               to
               see
               the
               Authority
               of
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               prostituted
               to
               the
               impertinencies
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               ,
               engaged
               himself
               in
               that
               Plot
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               to
               put
               himself
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               a
               Party
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               open
               one
               of
               the
               Gates
               to
               let
               in
               the
               Kings
               Army
               .
            
             
             
               This
               Scene
               was
               very
               well
               laid
               ,
               and
               the
               success
               not
               improbable
               ,
               because
               all
               was
               managed
               by
               Persons
               in
               whom
               the
               people
               had
               very
               great
               confidence
               .
               But
               young
               Heads
               (
               especially
               of
               the
               French
               Nation
               ,
               who
               are
               a
               communicative
               people
               ,
               keeping
               their
               secrets
               as
               Water
               in
               a
               Sieve
               .
               )
               One
               of
               the
               Chasteins
               ,
               having
               imparted
               the
               whole
               business
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Auteuil
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Enguins
              
               Governour
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               a
               Citizens
               daughter
               (
               with
               whom
               the
               said
               Count
               was
               in
               love
               )
               Filiot
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsellor
               
                 de
                 Sault
              
               ,
               were
               both
               taken
               and
               clap'd
               into
               prison
               .
               The
               other
               Chastein
               ,
               not
               knowing
               the
               treachery
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               was
               gone
               out
               to
               perswade
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               to
               advance
               with
               his
               Troops
               towards
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               as
               believing
               all
               sure
               .
               The
               Dukes
               forces
               march'd
               with
               that
               diligence
               and
               secresie
               :
               That
               though
               the
               Plot
               was
               discover'd
               ,
               
               and
               the
               assistance
               expected
               within
               ,
               totally
               interrupted
               ;
               yet
               had
               not
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               been
               in
               person
               at
               the
               Gate
               ,
               to
               encourage
               his
               men
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               had
               questionless
               (
               without
               any
               Complices
               )
               entred
               the
               Town
               in
               that
               confusion
               .
            
             
               This
               advance
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               was
               so
               strong
               a
               confirmation
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               and
               fill'd
               the
               Olmeisti
               so
               full
               of
               disdain
               ,
               that
               like
               mad
               men
               they
               ran
               up
               and
               down
               the
               streets
               with
               their
               swords
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               crying
               out
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               better
               to
               die
               a
               thousand
               deaths
               ,
               fighting
               valiantly
               for
               their
               liberty
               ,
               then
               to
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               so
               basely
               and
               villainously
               betray'd
               .
            
             
               They
               immediately
               ordered
               a
               solemn
               Procession
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               to
               give
               God
               thanks
               for
               their
               delivery
               ,
               and
               caused
               a
               Franciscan
               Frier
               to
               preach
               a
               Sermon
               to
               exhort
               them
               to
               unity
               
               and
               fidelity
               to
               their
               Countrey
               :
               The
               Frier
               got
               up
               into
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               though
               in
               his
               affections
               he
               had
               been
               a
               Frondeur
               ,
               nevertheless
               ,
               being
               at
               that
               time
               illuminated
               by
               the
               Divine
               Wisdom
               ,
               he
               delivered
               himself
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               before
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Princess
               ,
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               the
               Olmeisti
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               them
               so
               efficaciously
               to
               Peace
               ,
               that
               all
               of
               them
               were
               touch'd
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               extreamly
               edified
               with
               his
               extraordinary
               eloquence
               and
               doctrine
               ,
               so
               that
               hence
               we
               may
               see
               that
               Gods
               Providence
               is
               as
               active
               in
               the
               confirmation
               and
               establishment
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               destruction
               of
               Kingdoms
               .
               Here
               the
               innocence
               and
               goodness
               of
               the
               King
               was
               protected
               ,
               and
               the
               wickedness
               and
               ingratitude
               of
               his
               subjects
               chastised
               by
               the
               Justice
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             
             
               After
               this
               ,
               a
               Process
               was
               form'd
               against
               Filiot
               ,
               and
               the
               Evidence
               being
               short
               ,
               he
               was
               most
               inhumanely
               put
               upon
               the
               Rack
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               Duratesta
               (
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Olmeisti
               )
               and
               the
               Advocate
               Pontelier
               ,
               who
               took
               his
               examination
               :
               Filiot
               swooned
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               having
               implor'd
               the
               divine
               assistance
               ,
               he
               found
               himself
               so
               strangely
               encouraged
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               reported
               afterwards
               himself
               )
               that
               he
               kept
               firm
               to
               his
               resolution
               of
               confessing
               nothing
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               discover
               one
               man
               of
               all
               his
               Accomplices
               .
               For
               
                 du
                 Sault
              
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               not
               so
               violently
               against
               him
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               tears
               of
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               the
               former
               services
               of
               the
               son
               ,
               out-weigh'd
               the
               resentment
               of
               a
               Treason
               (
               which
               had
               it
               succeeded
               )
               would
               have
               left
               the
               Princes
               expos'd
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               without
               any
               capitulation
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Negotiations
               and
               Conspiracies
               for
               reducing
               Bourdeaux
               to
               its
               obedience
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               not
               having
               the
               expected
               success
               ,
               and
               the
               Forces
               under
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Vandosme
               and
               Candale
               ,
               being
               too
               weak
               to
               reduce
               so
               potent
               and
               obstinate
               a
               City
               by
               force
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               dispatch'd
               his
               Orders
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               in
               Rochel
               ,
               to
               draw
               what
               strength
               he
               could
               out
               of
               the
               Neighbouring
               Towns
               ,
               and
               lead
               them
               with
               all
               speed
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Vendosme
                 .
                 Estrades
              
               us'd
               all
               imaginable
               diligence
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               good
               souldier
               ,
               and
               well-affected
               to
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               he
               suddenly
               appear'd
               with
               a
               considerable
               body
               of
               men
               before
               Bourg
               ,
               the
               Conquest
               of
               which
               Town
               being
               judg'd
               conducive
               to
               the
               reduction
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               it
               was
               undertaken
               by
               his
               advice
               .
               And
               to
               proceed
               the
               more
               vigorously
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               attaque
               it
               in
               three
               
               several
               places
               ,
               but
               they
               having
               foot
               enough
               but
               for
               two
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               was
               desired
               that
               he
               would
               furnish
               them
               with
               men
               for
               the
               third
               .
               The
               Duke
               granted
               their
               desire
               very
               readily
               ,
               and
               going
               immediately
               to
               Caesars
               Fort
               ,
               to
               discourse
               the
               business
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               ,
               and
               
                 l'
                 Estrades
              
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               his
               own
               Tertia
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Companies
               to
               march
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               (
               having
               agreed
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               about
               the
               Command
               )
               would
               needs
               be
               of
               the
               Party
               .
            
             
               Bourg
               was
               beleagured
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               29.
               of
               June
               their
               Trenches
               were
               opened
               in
               three
               places
               ;
               The
               first
               was
               commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               the
               second
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               by
               
                 l'
                 Estrades
              
               .
               The
               last
               Approach
               was
               managed
               so
               vigorously
               ,
               that
               the
               fourth
               day
               ,
               the
               Sieur
               Delus
               ,
               Camp-Mareschal
               ,
               lodg'd
               himself
               
               upon
               the
               brow
               of
               the
               ditch
               ,
               cut
               down
               a
               strong
               Pallisadoe
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               it
               ,
               notwithstanding
               several
               showers
               of
               small
               shot
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Granadoes
               and
               other
               Fire-works
               poured
               upon
               them
               from
               the
               walls
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               spight
               of
               all
               the
               impediment
               they
               gave
               them
               ,
               
                 l'
                 Estrades
              
               men
               made
               this
               Progress
               without
               any
               assistance
               from
               their
               Battery
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               negligence
               of
               the
               Cannoneers
               ,
               and
               quality
               of
               the
               Guns
               ,
               they
               were
               shot
               off
               but
               twice
               .
            
             
               The
               besieged
               was
               so
               amazed
               at
               this
               so
               extraordinary
               boldness
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               so
               dazled
               with
               the
               lustre
               of
               their
               Armes
               ,
               and
               the
               Gallantry
               of
               their
               clothes
               ,
               (
               which
               were
               most
               gloriously
               trimm'd
               according
               to
               the
               new
               Mode
               at
               that
               time
               )
               that
               they
               could
               not
               but
               admire
               ,
               and
               pay
               a
               respect
               to
               the
               very
               splendour
               of
               their
               Apparel
               
               Whereupon
               
                 Don
                 Joseph
                 Osorio
              
               ,
               without
               further
               Consultation
               (
               then
               for
               his
               own
               security
               )
               capitulated
               on
               the
               third
               of
               June
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               5th
               .
               march'd
               out
               with
               800
               men
               ,
               with
               bag
               and
               baggage
               ,
               and
               two
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               imputation
               of
               a
               base
               fellow
               and
               a
               Coward
               ;
               for
               by
               express
               Order
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               he
               was
               clap'd
               up
               afterward
               at
               Saint
               Sebastian
               ,
               though
               he
               insisted
               very
               much
               upon
               his
               want
               of
               Victuals
               and
               Ammunition
               .
            
             
               This
               important
               Town
               being
               in
               five
               days
               time
               lost
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               which
               the
               Spaniard
               had
               parted
               with
               great
               sums
               of
               money
               ,
               and
               fortifi'd
               ,
               and
               wall'd
               it
               about
               very
               strongly
               ;
               the
               Spanish
               Generals
               and
               Commanders
               were
               not
               only
               dismayed
               at
               this
               misfortune
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               Princes
               party
               were
               sorely
               afflicted
               ,
               as
               knowing
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               Town
               
               was
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               Prologue
               to
               their
               future
               ruine
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Army
               encouraged
               by
               their
               fortune
               and
               success
               ,
               were
               excited
               to
               greater
               attempts
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               without
               any
               delay
               to
               fall
               upon
               Libourn
               ,
               so
               that
               while
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosm
               continued
               at
               Bourg
               ,
               to
               give
               out
               Orders
               there
               ,
               and
               dispatch
               the
               Artillery
               ;
               and
               such
               provisions
               as
               were
               necessary
               for
               so
               considerable
               an
               Enterprise
               .
               Monsieur
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               after
               two
               days
               repose
               ,
               advanc'd
               that
               way
               with
               2200
               Foot
               and
               four
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               he
               took
               the
               Castles
               of
               Chavignac
               and
               Laubardemont
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               9th
               .
               of
               July
               passed
               the
               River
               Liste
               ,
               his
               Foot
               at
               Guistres
               in
               Boats
               ,
               and
               his
               Horse
               a
               League
               higher
               fording
               the
               River
               at
               Goustres
               ,
               a
               Village
               belonging
               to
               the
               Princess
               of
               Conde
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               he
               took
               a
               view
               of
               Libourne
               ,
               and
               having
               setled
               his
               
               Quarters
               .
               On
               the
               11th
               .
               at
               night
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosm
               arrived
               with
               the
               Cannon
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               having
               got
               happily
               up
               the
               River
               Dordogne
               ,
               and
               pass'd
               all
               the
               Enemies
               fire
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               not
               above
               Pistol-shot
               from
               them
               ,
               )
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Guns
               from
               the
               Galleys
               which
               Convoy'd
               them
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 la
                 Monnery
              
               ,
               Commissary-General
               at
               Sea
               :
               upon
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Cannon
               ,
               the
               Trenches
               were
               opened
               near
               the
               said
               River
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               took
               up
               his
               quarters
               .
               The
               care
               of
               that
               Post
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Count
               of
               Montesson
               ,
               Mareschal
               de
               Camp
               ,
               with
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Britain
               ,
               and
               a
               Battery
               of
               two
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               :
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               commanded
               the
               Approaches
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               Liste
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Sieur
               de
               Saint
               Romein
               ,
               with
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Douglas
               ,
               and
               another
               Battery
               :
               
               The
               besieged
               made
               a
               stout
               Sally
               on
               this
               side
               ;
               but
               being
               repuls'd
               as
               couragiously
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               not
               convenient
               to
               sally
               any
               more
               ;
               The
               two
               Approaches
               were
               so
               vigorously
               carried
               on
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               second
               day
               the
               French
               possest
               themselves
               of
               two
               Half-Moons
               ,
               in
               one
               of
               which
               they
               took
               17
               prisoners
               :
               not
               long
               after
               a
               breach
               being
               open'd
               on
               the
               Dukes
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               Mines
               ready
               to
               spring
               on
               Monsieur
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               ;
               the
               17.
               of
               July
               in
               the
               Morning
               the
               Town
               beat
               a
               Parly
               ,
               and
               desir'd
               the
               same
               Conditions
               ,
               had
               been
               given
               to
               Bourg
               ;
               but
               the
               French
               not
               thinking
               fit
               that
               Libourne
               should
               be
               equall'd
               with
               Bourg
               refus'd
               their
               Proposals
               ;
               at
               length
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               the
               French
               and
               Irish
               Souldiers
               should
               be
               Prisoners
               of
               War
               ,
               the
               Officers
               should
               have
               liberty
               to
               return
               to
               their
               own
               Houses
               ,
               
               and
               that
               twelve
               of
               them
               only
               should
               be
               allow'd
               to
               march
               away
               with
               their
               Baggage
               .
               The
               Town
               being
               surrendred
               ,
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               both
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               about
               800
               ,
               took
               up
               Arms
               voluntarily
               ,
               and
               listed
               themselves
               in
               the
               Kings
               service
               .
            
             
               The
               Justice
               of
               the
               Kings
               Cause
               was
               most
               remarkably
               visible
               in
               the
               facility
               ,
               wherewith
               these
               two
               strong
               places
               were
               reduc'd
               by
               his
               Majesties
               forces
               .
               Where
               the
               diligence
               and
               Conduct
               of
               his
               Officers
               ;
               were
               no
               less
               conspicuous
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               taking
               of
               Libourne
               ,
               which
               (
               though
               there
               were
               800
               select
               men
               in
               the
               Town
               )
               was
               attaqu'd
               and
               taken
               by
               2200
               Foot
               and
               four
               hundred
               Horse
               ;
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               Troops
               being
               imploy'd
               ,
               part
               about
               the
               Posts
               of
               Castillon
               ,
               and
               Montreal
               ,
               and
               part
               in
               Parties
               sent
               out
               by
               the
               Generals
               Order
               ,
               upon
               advice
               received
               ,
               in
               a
               Letter
               of
               
               Marsins
               ,
               intercepted
               and
               disciphered
               ,
               importing
               that
               supplies
               were
               sending
               from
               Perigort
               and
               Quercy
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               his
               Lieutenants
               ;
               for
               that
               Place
               ,
               which
               being
               of
               great
               importance
               for
               the
               supporting
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               was
               fortify'd
               and
               provided
               with
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               a
               long
               Siege
               .
            
             
               This
               second
               loss
               ,
               succeeding
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               upon
               the
               Neck
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               put
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Bourdeaux
               into
               great
               apprehensions
               .
               The
               Princes
               party
               began
               to
               lose
               much
               of
               their
               former
               reputation
               ,
               the
               people
               perceiving
               ,
               that
               instead
               of
               the
               promis'd
               releif
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               nothing
               now
               but
               misery
               and
               destruction
               .
            
             
               The
               Townsmen
               had
               several
               Assemblies
               ;
               and
               having
               examin'd
               Affairs
               ,
               they
               found
               clearly
               ,
               that
               without
               present
               supplies
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               possibility
               of
               holding
               out
               long
               ;
               and
               forasmuch
               as
               these
               
               supplies
               could
               not
               be
               expected
               any
               way
               ,
               but
               from
               Spain
               or
               England
               ,
               they
               dispatch'd
               their
               solicitations
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               for
               their
               promis'd
               and
               seasonable
               relief
               ;
               nor
               did
               they
               forget
               their
               Addresses
               to
               Cromwell
               ,
               to
               implore
               his
               assistance
               to
               open
               a
               Passage
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               preserve
               that
               City
               ,
               which
               might
               recompence
               his
               Compassion
               with
               so
               many
               advantages
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               :
               But
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               (
               who
               were
               willing
               enough
               to
               have
               gratify'd
               their
               desires
               )
               wanted
               forces
               to
               give
               them
               any
               vigorous
               assistance
               in
               so
               many
               several
               places
               .
               The
               English
               who
               were
               better
               able
               were
               not
               so
               well
               inclin'd
               :
               for
               Cromwell
               being
               to
               establish
               the
               Authority
               he
               had
               usurped
               ,
               thought
               it
               not
               suitable
               to
               his
               interest
               to
               engage
               in
               any
               quarrel
               against
               France
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               ceas'd
               not
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               to
               puff
               him
               up
               with
               other
               
               thoughts
               of
               more
               advantage
               to
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               well-knowing
               ,
               that
               Expedition
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               success
               ;
               and
               foreseeing
               ,
               that
               in
               time
               either
               the
               Spaniard
               might
               be
               strong
               enough
               ,
               or
               the
               English
               willing
               enough
               to
               attempt
               its
               relief
               ,
               sent
               Directions
               to
               the
               Generals
               to
               apply
               themselves
               with
               all
               imaginable
               industry
               to
               the
               reducing
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ;
               and
               therefore
               having
               taken
               Libourne
               ,
               the
               Royallists
               took
               up
               their
               Quarters
               as
               near
               the
               Town
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               Communication
               with
               the
               Countrey
               ,
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               kept
               the
               Castle
               of
               Lermont
               ,
               commanded
               all
               the
               Countrey
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Seas
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Fleet
               block'd
               up
               the
               River
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               with
               his
               Troops
               ,
               dispos'd
               into
               the
               principal
               Passes
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               was
               Master
               of
               all
               the
               Avenues
               ,
               back'd
               by
               Caesars
               Fort
               ,
               the
               Town
               of
               Blanqufort
               ,
               and
               a
               strong
               quarter
               at
               Begle
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               he
               cut
               off
               all
               supplies
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               had
               been
               formerly
               reliev'd
               .
               The
               Count
               Marin
               was
               sent
               to
               possess
               himself
               of
               the
               Forts
               of
               Testa
               and
               Certes
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               not
               insensible
               ,
               that
               force
               was
               the
               most
               secure
               way
               of
               reducing
               that
               Town
               to
               obedience
               ,
               yet
               considering
               very
               prudently
               it
               was
               like
               to
               be
               the
               longest
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               think
               of
               some
               other
               way
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               a
               voluntary
               submission
               ,
               to
               which
               end
               he
               sent
               particular
               instructions
               ;
               The
               House
               of
               Espernon
               by
               a
               long
               residence
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               having
               made
               many
               creatures
               ,
               and
               gain'd
               much
               upon
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               contributed
               exceedingly
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               renewing
               his
               Practices
               with
               the
               well-affected
               
               Citizens
               in
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
               By
               the
               help
               therefore
               of
               their
               Friends
               and
               Confidents
               (
               there
               being
               several
               others
               dispos'd
               also
               to
               peace
               )
               they
               esteem'd
               it
               convenient
               to
               take
               such
               measures
               as
               were
               most
               likely
               to
               succeed
               .
               The
               throng
               of
               Countrey-people
               ,
               which
               were
               retir'd
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               increas'd
               their
               scarcities
               very
               much
               ,
               the
               corn
               was
               conceal'd
               very
               dexterously
               in
               particular
               houses
               ,
               the
               building
               or
               repairing
               of
               their
               Mills
               neglected
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Machines
               laid
               (
               as
               on
               purpose
               )
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               so
               that
               their
               meal
               failing
               ,
               and
               the
               Bakers
               unable
               to
               furnish
               Bread
               for
               such
               a
               number
               of
               people
               ,
               that
               coming
               in
               great
               multitudes
               to
               receive
               their
               distributions
               ,
               began
               to
               believe
               that
               their
               necessities
               would
               be
               great
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               therefore
               time
               to
               think
               rather
               of
               the
               publick
               safety
               ,
               then
               of
               their
               private
               interest
               .
               Besides
               this
               ,
               the
               
               care
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Hospitals
               was
               utterly
               left
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               people
               sent
               to
               their
               doors
               ,
               who
               were
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               the
               most
               concern'd
               in
               the
               Continuation
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               done
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               miserable
               clamours
               and
               importunitys
               they
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               not
               being
               longer
               able
               to
               contend
               with
               those
               calamities
               ,
               their
               best
               way
               would
               be
               to
               moderate
               the
               Obstinacy
               which
               caused
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               sight
               of
               these
               Troops
               of
               poor
               creatures
               ,
               sighing
               ,
               and
               begging
               at
               their
               gates
               who
               where
               esteem'd
               the
               authors
               of
               the
               War
               had
               a
               wonderfull
               influence
               to
               dispose
               them
               to
               peace
               ,
               whilest
               they
               began
               to
               feare
               least
               those
               very
               poor
               people
               of
               whom
               they
               had
               made
               use
               for
               raising
               those
               desturbances
               ,
               should
               fall
               uppon
               them
               and
               pillage
               
               their
               houses
               .
               It
               was
               also
               proposed
               to
               the
               Religious
               orders
               to
               expose
               the
               Holy
               Sacrament
               in
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               Towne
               ,
               veiled
               with
               black
               ,
               to
               signify
               that
               God
               Almighty
               was
               displeas'd
               with
               ,
               and
               detested
               that
               Rebellion
               ;
               But
               the
               Counsellors
               of
               Parliament
               and
               the
               Princes
               suffer'd
               it
               to
               be
               expos'd
               in
               the
               great
               Church
               only
               ,
               to
               imply
               that
               they
               desired
               of
               God
               a
               General
               peace
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               pretence
               they
               made
               vse
               of
               to
               foole
               ,
               and
               delude
               the
               poor
               people
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               kind
               of
               destraction
               they
               continued
               till
               Wednesday
               the
               9th
               of
               July
               1653.
               
               Upon
               which
               day
               ,
               after
               divers
               private
               conferences
               ,
               several
               Marchants
               mett
               publickly
               upon
               the
               Exchange
               ,
               and
               declared
               it
               was
               high
               time
               for
               them
               to
               shutt
               up
               their
               Shops
               ,
               seeing
               they
               were
               not
               like
               to
               have
               any
               more
               Trading
               during
               the
               Wars
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               having
               private
               intelligence
               of
               these
               Murmurs
               ,
               made
               a
               publick
               Cavalcade
               thorow
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               went
               no
               further
               .
               The
               next
               day
               ,
               a
               certain
               person
               call'd
               
                 de
                 Bas
              
               ,
               being
               by
               his
               Order
               apprehended
               for
               crying
               out
               
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Peace
              
               ,
               before
               the
               Palace
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               all
               the
               Neighbouring
               quarter
               took
               up
               armes
               ,
               and
               demanded
               to
               have
               him
               released
               .
               This
               
                 de
                 Bas
              
               had
               private
               Consultations
               with
               a
               conventual
               Minim
               ,
               call'd
               Friar
               Romein
               ,
               who
               holding
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Autenil
              
               ,
               shew'd
               a
               certain
               writing
               to
               several
               Citizens
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               was
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               wherin
               he
               gave
               them
               liberty
               to
               meet
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               advice
               of
               what
               passed
               relating
               to
               his
               party
               ,
               but
               this
               Affair
               had
               another
               intent
               ;
               for
               the
               Friers
               design
               was
               to
               discover
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Kings
               good
               and
               bad
               subjects
               ;
               and
               the
               
               good
               Citizens
               perceiving
               it
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               reservedly
               in
               communicating
               things
               of
               importance
               to
               the
               Friar
               .
            
             
               The
               reputation
               therefore
               this
               
                 de
                 Bas
              
               had
               in
               the
               common
               opinion
               ,
               was
               the
               cause
               the
               Citizens
               were
               so
               obstreporous
               for
               his
               enlargement
               ,
               as
               to
               threaten
               a
               Commotion
               ,
               without
               immediate
               satisfaction
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               and
               Marsin
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Officers
               in
               the
               Town
               got
               on
               Horseback
               forthwith
               ;
               the
               City-Companies
               ,
               whose
               Captains
               for
               the
               most
               part
               were
               of
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               Olmiere
               ,
               were
               commanded
               to
               their
               Arms
               :
               but
               the
               Butchers
               ,
               led
               up
               by
               one
               Gilbert
               ,
               and
               Master
               Isaac
               arm'd
               with
               Musquetoons
               ,
               and
               other
               weapons
               ,
               cried
               out
               for
               Peace
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               any
               one
               had
               any
               particular
               disgust
               ,
               he
               should
               revenge
               himself
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               not
               endanger
               
               the
               Lives
               of
               the
               whole
               City
               .
               A
               Hollander
               ,
               that
               had
               House
               and
               Family
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               told
               Marsin
               to
               his
               face
               ,
               that
               they
               knew
               how
               to
               die
               ,
               but
               not
               unreveng'd
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               deaths
               would
               not
               trouble
               them
               ,
               so
               they
               died
               free-men
               .
               At
               this
               ,
               being
               all
               amazed
               ,
               it
               was
               concluded
               that
               all
               the
               Olmeisti
               should
               meet
               in
               the
               Town-house
               after
               dinner
               ,
               where
               several
               things
               were
               propos'd
               ,
               and
               the
               plurality
               of
               Voices
               concurr'd
               in
               this
               ,
               to
               assault
               the
               Citizens
               inhabiting
               the
               Quarter
               towards
               Rochel
               ,
               and
               the
               New-street
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               down
               the
               great
               Guns
               against
               them
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               was
               of
               a
               contrary
               opinion
               ,
               and
               thought
               it
               better
               to
               expect
               the
               judges
               and
               Consuls
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               who
               were
               coming
               to
               beg
               of
               him
               with
               great
               submission
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               good
               Citizens
               
               of
               the
               Town
               to
               be
               abus'd
               and
               ruin'd
               in
               compliance
               with
               the
               Olmieri
               ,
               who
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               threatned
               to
               plunder
               their
               houses
               .
            
             
               The
               Merchants
               appeared
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               intreated
               for
               Peace
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               probable
               way
               to
               prevent
               greater
               disorders
               .
               The
               Prince
               reply'd
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               not
               subject
               any
               body
               by
               compulsion
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               easie
               for
               him
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               would
               remain
               constant
               to
               the
               service
               of
               his
               Brother
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               and
               himself
               ,
               he
               would
               protect
               them
               and
               their
               interest
               ;
               and
               by
               their
               unanimity
               all
               the
               difficulties
               would
               easily
               be
               overcome
               ,
               which
               their
               dissentions
               increased
               ,
               and
               rendred
               past
               Remedy
               :
               and
               that
               he
               would
               advise
               with
               his
               Counsel
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               in
               this
               Affair
               .
            
             
             
               During
               these
               tumults
               at
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fiesco
              
               had
               his
               Dispatch
               at
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               imbarking
               in
               a
               Frigat
               at
               St.
               Sebastian
               ,
               he
               arrived
               at
               the
               Port
               
                 Testa
                 di
                 Bus
              
               ,
               where
               at
               his
               landing
               he
               found
               all
               the
               Citizens
               in
               Arms
               for
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               escape
               ;
               but
               his
               Ship
               remain'd
               at
               the
               discretion
               of
               those
               Bores
               ;
               who
               took
               it
               and
               all
               that
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               their
               Artillery
               against
               the
               Forts
               of
               
                 la
                 Teste
                 de
                 Bus
              
               ,
               and
               Sertes
               ,
               which
               were
               Garrison'd
               by
               the
               Princes
               Souldiers
               ;
               to
               keep
               open
               the
               passage
               for
               those
               that
               went
               and
               came
               from
               Spain
               .
               To
               these
               Countrey-men
               the
               Count
               Marin
               ,
               joyn'd
               with
               600
               Foot
               ,
               with
               which
               recruit
               in
               five
               or
               six
               days
               both
               those
               Posts
               were
               taken
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fiesco
              
               arriving
               at
               Bordeaux
               the
               twelfth
               of
               July
               ,
               went
               immediatly
               to
               the
               Town-house
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               where
               
               with
               great
               Rhetorick
               he
               magnify'd
               the
               power
               and
               greatness
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               assured
               the
               Olmiera
               of
               a
               speedy
               and
               effectual
               supply
               of
               Men
               ,
               Money
               ,
               Ships
               and
               all
               other
               provisions
               :
               Affirming
               he
               had
               seen
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               forward
               preparations
               in
               the
               
                 Porto
                 di
                 Passage
              
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               be
               long
               before
               it
               would
               appear
               .
               Upon
               this
               News
               there
               was
               a
               solemn
               Assembly
               appointed
               by
               the
               several
               Companies
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               the
               said
               Count
               made
               the
               same
               relation
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               much
               the
               more
               Zeal
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               it
               was
               farther
               from
               the
               truth
               .
            
             
               These
               promises
               and
               representations
               were
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               honest
               party
               with
               horror
               ,
               but
               some
               Counsellors
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               blinded
               with
               their
               own
               vanity
               ,
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               
               Spain's
               Courtesy
               was
               not
               to
               be
               abus'd
               ,
               under
               whose
               Protection
               all
               things
               would
               be
               happily
               
               concluded
               ,
               with
               absolute
               quiet
               and
               liberty
               .
               But
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               the
               Presidial
               Court
               (
               which
               is
               a
               Magistracy
               consisting
               of
               about
               30
               persons
               ,
               to
               whom
               belongs
               the
               administration
               of
               ordinary
               Justice
               )
               deputed
               some
               persons
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               requested
               of
               him
               in
               expresse
               terms
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               Peace
               ;
               representing
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               not
               so
               easily
               to
               beleive
               the
               relation
               of
               Fiesco
               ,
               who
               was
               biass'd
               by
               the
               passion
               he
               had
               for
               the
               service
               of
               his
               King
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               drew
               profit
               to
               himself
               ,
               receiving
               Gifts
               and
               Presents
               from
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               told
               as
               many
               falsities
               as
               he
               had
               done
               there
               .
               After
               which
               ,
               all
               the
               Religious
               Orders
               ,
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               presented
               their
               Addresses
               for
               Peace
               ,
               and
               their
               publick
               safety
               ,
               which
               consisted
               in
               their
               obedience
               to
               their
               natural
               and
               lawful
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               runing
               
               vainly
               after
               foreign
               Protectors
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               instance
               was
               made
               by
               the
               Chapiter
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               of
               Saint
               Andrew
               ;
               But
               their
               Deputies
               were
               threatned
               by
               a
               Goldsmith
               ,
               called
               Geraut
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               principal
               man
               among
               the
               seditious
               :
               The
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Huguenots
               (
               who
               in
               all
               their
               troubles
               had
               shew'd
               themselves
               zealous
               and
               faithful
               to
               the
               Kings
               service
               )
               were
               likewise
               check'd
               by
               Duratesta
               .
               The
               Prince
               return'd
               this
               Answer
               to
               them
               all
               ,
               That
               he
               himself
               was
               also
               for
               Peace
               ,
               provided
               it
               might
               be
               permanent
               and
               safe
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               could
               be
               assur'd
               of
               obtaining
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               he
               could
               be
               more
               ready
               to
               embrace
               it
               then
               any
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               dispatch'd
               an
               Express
               to
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Santa
                 Croce
              
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               ,
               remonstrating
               their
               necessity
               of
               of
               present
               supplies
               ,
               that
               the
               least
               
               delay
               would
               reduce
               them
               to
               extremities
               ,
               beyond
               all
               possible
               recovery
               :
               and
               that
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               (
               if
               any
               thing
               hapned
               adverse
               in
               attempting
               their
               relief
               )
               to
               send
               Baltasser
               before
               to
               scour
               the
               ways
               with
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               himself
               with
               his
               Nephew
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Enguien
              
               to
               Tartas
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               pass
               by
               land
               to
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               a
               bold
               and
               desperate
               resolution
               ,
               and
               as
               such
               ,
               was
               oppos'd
               not
               only
               by
               the
               Princess
               ,
               but
               by
               Marsin
               and
               Lenet
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Citizens
               being
               grown
               weary
               of
               the
               indiscretion
               and
               tyranny
               of
               the
               Rascallity
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               ,
               resolved
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               by
               surprizing
               them
               upon
               the
               relieving
               the
               Guards
               ,
               which
               were
               most
               of
               them
               of
               the
               Olmeisti
               ,
               they
               listed
               themselves
               therefore
               as
               the
               common
               
               people
               did
               ,
               to
               serve
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               and
               forme
               as
               the
               ordinary
               souldiers
               ;
               Whereupon
               some
               of
               the
               very
               Captains
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               ,
               offred
               to
               joyn
               with
               them
               in
               their
               Petition
               for
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Citizens
               seeing
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               the
               Gates
               ,
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               their
               best
               course
               would
               be
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               and
               shake
               off
               their
               yoke
               at
               a
               blow
               ;
               But
               the
               rest
               ,
               who
               desir'd
               no
               less
               preservation
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               and
               his
               Family
               ,
               then
               the
               liberty
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               oppos'd
               such
               violent
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               endeavor'd
               to
               obtain
               peace
               by
               honourable
               means
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               treachery
               :
               undertaking
               the
               service
               of
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               with
               zeal
               and
               vigour
               enough
               :
               but
               accompanied
               with
               good
               Order
               and
               Decorum
               ,
               reteining
               still
               a
               a
               duty
               and
               respect
               for
               the
               Princes
               according
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               their
               
               Royal
               Birth
               ;
               designing
               to
               reduce
               all
               to
               the
               Kings
               obedience
               ,
               by
               gentle
               means
               ,
               and
               upon
               such
               termes
               as
               might
               produce
               most
               advantage
               to
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               glory
               to
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               in
               Agitation
               ,
               Marsin
               and
               Fiesco
               had
               agreed
               to
               bring
               some
               Troops
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               to
               reduce
               the
               Citizens
               to
               their
               Will
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               :
               and
               (
               to
               vent
               their
               whole
               fury
               at
               once
               ,
               they
               designed
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               kill
               Saracin
               ,
               and
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Cognac
               his
               two
               principal
               Confidents
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               had
               Intelligence
               of
               this
               Plot
               ,
               from
               the
               Jesuits
               ,
               and
               was
               desired
               for
               his
               better
               security
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               his
               lodging
               a
               nights
               at
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               or
               at
               their
               Colledge
               hard
               by
               .
            
             
               Virlade
               also
               having
               Advice
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               put
               his
               Company
               
               immediately
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               possess'd
               himself
               of
               the
               Gate
               next
               the
               Red
               Chappel
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               aforesaid
               Troops
               were
               to
               enter
               :
               They
               treated
               also
               with
               the
               Irish
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               have
               effected
               the
               design
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               that
               Marsin
               intended
               to
               deliver
               them
               up
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               their
               mortal
               Enemies
               and
               Persecutors
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               business
               was
               negotiating
               in
               England
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               Francars
               and
               
                 de
                 Blaru
              
               ,
               two
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               .
            
             
               The
               disgusts
               betwixt
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               and
               Marsin
               were
               grounded
               upon
               
               Marsin's
               presumption
               ,
               and
               arrogance
               ,
               assuming
               all
               the
               Authority
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               using
               the
               Prince
               as
               he
               had
               been
               but
               an
               inanimate
               Statue
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Prince
               not
               being
               able
               ,
               nor
               the
               Princess
               of
               Longueville
               his
               Sister
               ,
               to
               endure
               such
               insolence
               ,
               they
               writ
               to
               their
               Brother
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               with
               great
               resentment
               ,
               
               desiring
               ,
               that
               (
               if
               he
               intended
               to
               preserve
               the
               good
               correspondence
               which
               had
               been
               hitherto
               betwixt
               them
               )
               that
               he
               would
               contrive
               some
               way
               of
               giving
               them
               satisfaction
               ,
               otherwise
               they
               should
               be
               forc'd
               to
               withdraw
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               was
               two
               months
               in
               returning
               his
               Answer
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               did
               ,
               it
               was
               different
               from
               what
               they
               expected
               ,
               being
               only
               a
               general
               recommendation
               of
               unity
               among
               them
               ,
               declaring
               withal
               ,
               that
               he
               intended
               Marsin
               should
               have
               the
               principal
               Management
               of
               the
               Military
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               Lenet
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               and
               because
               
                 de
                 Chouppes
              
               had
               writ
               likewise
               against
               Marsin
               and
               Lenet
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               the
               Original
               of
               all
               the
               Letters
               .
            
             
               This
               kind
               of
               usage
               was
               sufficient
               to
               have
               added
               new
               fuell
               to
               the
               generous
               resentments
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               the
               Duchess
               of
               Longueville
               ;
               
               and
               to
               have
               devided
               them
               from
               the
               Union
               of
               their
               Brother
               ,
               who
               treated
               ,
               them
               with
               so
               little
               confidence
               :
               But
               those
               Princes
               were
               too
               moderate
               and
               wise
               ,
               dissembling
               all
               ,
               and
               continuing
               firm
               to
               the
               utmost
               extremity
               .
               Having
               besides
               
                 de
                 Chouppes
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Lusignan
               ,
               sent
               Brequigny
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               Fay
               ,
               to
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Santa-Croce
               at
               that
               time
               at
               Saint
               Sabastian
               ,
               where
               the
               Baron
               Batteville
               ,
               not
               at
               all
               pleas'd
               that
               others
               should
               reap
               the
               fruit
               and
               honour
               of
               his
               labour
               ,
               hindred
               all
               he
               could
               ,
               the
               deliberations
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               who
               with
               their
               accustomed
               delays
               kept
               the
               Princes
               and
               their
               Partie
               in
               perpetual
               hopes
               without
               any
               considerable
               releif
               .
            
             
               By
               vertue
               of
               these
               differences
               and
               Emulations
               betwixt
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               the
               Assemblies
               of
               
               the
               Merchants
               were
               upon
               the
               Exchange
               as
               a
               place
               most
               commodious
               ,
               more
               frequent
               then
               formerly
               ,
               in
               respect
               the
               Town-house
               was
               taken
               up
               by
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               ,
               and
               the
               Palace
               where
               they
               keep
               the
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Frondeurs
                 :
                 Lenet
              
               went
               twice
               to
               speak
               with
               them
               to
               sowe
               division
               amongst
               them
               ,
               insinuating
               that
               he
               himself
               approv'd
               of
               what
               they
               did
               ,
               so
               it
               were
               without
               the
               intervention
               of
               the
               Advocates
               ,
               and
               other
               persons
               of
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               who
               being
               always
               for
               their
               own
               interest
               ,
               would
               ascribe
               all
               the
               honour
               to
               themselvs
               ,
               and
               leave
               only
               the
               trouble
               for
               them
               .
               To
               others
               he
               inculcated
               their
               own
               interest
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               and
               his
               affection
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               so
               that
               partly
               by
               terror
               ,
               partly
               by
               diffidence
               ,
               and
               partly
               with
               hopes
               ,
               he
               endeavor'd
               to
               gain
               them
               all
               :
               But
               all
               this
               artifice
               could
               not
               prevent
               the
               meeting
               and
               
               concourse
               of
               the
               honest
               party
               in
               this
               Assembly
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               perceiving
               all
               things
               to
               run
               counter
               to
               his
               intention
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Cititizens
               were
               set
               immoveably
               upon
               peace
               ,
               instead
               of
               confiding
               in
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               (
               who
               continued
               still
               constant
               to
               his
               Brother
               and
               his
               family
               )
               he
               suggested
               certain
               jealousies
               of
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               Princess
               ,
               his
               Sister
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               most
               pernicous
               counsel
               which
               could
               be
               given
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               universally
               odious
               ,
               he
               exhibited
               several
               charges
               and
               accusations
               against
               the
               said
               Prince
               ,
               to
               weaken
               the
               only
               support
               he
               had
               left
               ,
               sowing
               discord
               in
               his
               family
               and
               among
               those
               of
               his
               party
               ,
               and
               endeavouring
               with
               crafty
               plots
               to
               delude
               them
               .
            
             
               Fiesco
               took
               his
               Lodgings
               in
               the
               New-street
               among
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               ready
               at
               hand
               to
               perswade
               them
               ;
               that
               to
               establish
               a
               
               secure
               peace
               ,
               their
               best
               way
               would
               be
               to
               follow
               the
               Counsel
               of
               Marsin
               ,
               a
               person
               of
               long
               experience
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               led
               by
               the
               Nose
               by
               Conty
               ,
               an
               unexperienc'd
               Youth
               .
            
             
               They
               contrived
               likewise
               ,
               that
               certain
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               (
               in
               whom
               they
               had
               greatest
               confidence
               )
               should
               be
               present
               at
               these
               Assemblies
               at
               the
               Burse
               ,
               among
               which
               there
               were
               also
               the
               Counsellers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               which
               remained
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               these
               to
               raise
               differences
               and
               distractions
               amongst
               them
               to
               gain
               time
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               placed
               all
               their
               hopes
               .
               They
               contriv'd
               moreover
               ,
               that
               one
               Ramont
               (
               standing
               Sentinel
               at
               that
               time
               in
               the
               Town-house
               )
               should
               deny
               Admission
               to
               one
               Orial
               (
               though
               of
               the
               Olmira
               )
               because
               he
               did
               not
               second
               their
               designes
               ,
               as
               was
               expected
               ;
               which
               was
               resented
               by
               their
               Companions
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Olmiera
               ,
               Who
               commanded
               him
               to
               
               depart
               the
               City
               .
               Having
               after
               this
               discover'd
               ,
               that
               Marsin
               gain'd
               upon
               the
               people
               every
               day
               ;
               by
               common
               consent
               ,
               they
               call'd
               a
               General
               Assembly
               on
               the
               19th
               .
               of
               July
               ,
               1653.
               on
               the
               Exchange
               ,
               in
               which
               Assembly
               there
               met
               the
               Deputies
               from
               all
               the
               Companies
               in
               the
               City
               .
               Whilst
               they
               were
               sitting
               here
               together
               ,
               the
               Chevalier
               Todias
               a
               Jurate
               ,
               appear'd
               unexpectedly
               amongst
               them
               ,
               whereupon
               laying
               hold
               on
               the
               occasion
               ,
               That
               the
               Presence
               of
               a
               Magistrate
               of
               the
               City
               rendred
               the
               Assembly
               lawful
               ,
               they
               constrain'd
               him
               to
               accept
               the
               deputation
               they
               made
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               to
               signifie
               to
               him
               the
               resolutions
               of
               the
               good
               Citizens
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               to
               intreat
               him
               to
               approve
               of
               the
               design
               they
               were
               upon
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               Overture
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               consent
               ,
               That
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               only
               obstacle
               ,
               might
               be
               abolish'd
               ,
               That
               the
               
               Captains
               and
               Officers
               of
               the
               City
               might
               be
               cashier'd
               ;
               it
               being
               not
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               Persons
               of
               good
               quality
               and
               birth
               ,
               as
               went
               personally
               to
               the
               Guard
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Publick
               ,
               should
               be
               commanded
               by
               the
               seditious
               and
               Plebeians
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               they
               might
               be
               chang'd
               ,
               and
               other
               sober
               and
               deserving
               persons
               of
               condition
               and
               worth
               employ'd
               in
               their
               dead
               .
               It
               was
               concluded
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               were
               present
               should
               be
               deputed
               as
               from
               the
               several
               Fraternities
               ,
               and
               meete
               daily
               as
               the
               principal
               Counsel
               of
               the
               City
               .
               These
               to
               the
               number
               of
               about
               thirty
               ,
               with
               several
               Heads
               of
               the
               Artizans
               ,
               went
               together
               towards
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               where
               the
               Prince
               then
               was
               ,
               part
               of
               their
               number
               remaining
               behind
               on
               the
               Exchange
               ;
               
               some
               thought
               it
               necessary
               to
               do
               somthing
               extraordinary
               ,
               so
               that
               whilst
               their
               Deputies
               were
               attending
               the
               Prince
               ,
               they
               caused
               all
               they
               met
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               to
               cry
               ,
               
                 Viva
                 il
                 Re
                 ,
                 e
                 la
                 Pace
                 ,
                 Long
                 live
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
              
               distributing
               a
               white
               Favor
               to
               every
               one
               of
               them
               .
               Upon
               this
               noise
               the
               Deputies
               took
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               Sieur
               Todias
               ,
               encourag'd
               by
               them
               ,
               represented
               with
               great
               franckness
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               the
               miseries
               occasioned
               both
               by
               the
               Kings
               forces
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               which
               were
               quartered
               under
               the
               Walls
               ,
               but
               especially
               by
               the
               tumultuous
               and
               insolent
               Olmeisti
               ,
               who
               in
               one
               year
               had
               occasion'd
               more
               mischief
               then
               many
               ages
               would
               be
               able
               to
               repair
               :
               That
               the
               good
               Citizens
               could
               no
               longer
               endure
               the
               licentiousness
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               .
               
               Wherefore
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               whole
               Corporation
               ,
               he
               most
               humbly
               besought
               him
               to
               take
               some
               speedy
               course
               for
               the
               Consolation
               of
               all
               parties
               ,
               assuring
               him
               of
               the
               affection
               and
               constancy
               of
               the
               Citizens
               towards
               his
               Highness
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anguien
              
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               his
               Sister
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               the
               Prince
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               meet
               him
               the
               next
               day
               at
               the
               Arch-bishops
               Palace
               ,
               to
               agree
               about
               the
               means
               of
               procuring
               a
               durable
               Peace
               .
               The
               Deputies
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               
               Longueville's
               house
               ,
               and
               meeting
               the
               people
               that
               were
               crying
               Peace
               ,
               they
               took
               each
               of
               them
               a
               white
               Signal
               ,
               and
               joyning
               with
               them
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               the
               Cry
               went
               thorow
               the
               whole
               Town
               ,
               
                 Viva
                 il
                 Re
                 ,
                 e
                 la
                 pace
                 ,
                 e
                 muoia
                 l'
                 Olmiera
                 ,
                 Long
                 live
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
              
               Olmiera
               perish
               .
               The
               women
               ,
               the
               children
               ,
               every
               body
               put
               
               on
               white
               colours
               ,
               and
               they
               which
               had
               no
               other
               ,
               made
               use
               of
               their
               Handkerchiefs
               or
               white
               paper
               :
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Olmeisti
               and
               others
               of
               the
               Princes
               party
               distinguish'd
               themselves
               by
               Isabella
               and
               blew
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               Lords
               day
               ,
               by
               order
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               there
               were
               present
               at
               the
               Council
               the
               Counts
               of
               
                 Marsin
                 ,
                 de
                 Mora
                 ,
                 Fiesco
                 ,
                 de
                 Mata
                 ,
                 de
                 Antel
                 ,
              
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Lusignan
               ,
               Coll.
               Baltasser
               ,
               the
               Counsellors
               
                 Ramont
                 ,
                 Du
                 Duc
              
               and
               Spagnet
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               at
               the
               Exchange
               to
               desire
               Peace
               ;
               the
               President
               Fresne
               was
               also
               call'd
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               who
               had
               conceal'd
               himself
               for
               two
               years
               together
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               a
               fit
               of
               sickness
               real
               or
               feigned
               .
               They
               argued
               and
               discuss'd
               this
               Affair
               with
               variety
               of
               opinions
               ;
               some
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               to
               hinder
               them
               from
               coming
               to
               a
               Conclusion
               ,
               endeavor'd
               to
               divert
               the
               Resolutions
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               
               and
               delay
               time
               ;
               But
               this
               being
               discover'd
               by
               some
               who
               were
               well
               enough
               acquainted
               with
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               and
               understood
               how
               much
               it
               imported
               them
               not
               to
               lose
               time
               ,
               they
               remained
               behind
               in
               the
               Exchange
               with
               some
               other
               of
               their
               friends
               ;
               and
               besides
               those
               they
               had
               with
               them
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               getting
               some
               other
               active
               Persons
               ,
               they
               heartened
               their
               Deputies
               ,
               who
               at
               that
               instant
               were
               at
               the
               Arch-bishops
               Palace
               ,
               and
               startled
               Marsin
               ,
               their
               number
               being
               encreased
               to
               above
               2000
               persons
               ,
               they
               assaulted
               the
               house
               of
               Bleru
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               that
               time
               an
               Agent
               in
               England
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               means
               the
               tumult
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               noised
               abroad
               to
               be
               much
               increased
               )
               might
               dispose
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Assembly
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Petition
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               but
               the
               unstable
               Rout
               soon
               gave
               a
               proof
               of
               their
               inconstancy
               ,
               deserting
               their
               
               Leaders
               in
               the
               very
               height
               of
               the
               Action
               :
               who
               did
               what
               they
               could
               to
               keep
               them
               together
               ,
               but
               to
               no
               purpose
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               night
               coming
               on
               ,
               and
               nothing
               done
               ,
               Virlada
               resolv'd
               to
               give
               some
               money
               to
               his
               Kinsman
               Cabanieux
               ,
               if
               with
               other
               of
               his
               Companions
               he
               would
               go
               and
               take
               down
               a
               red
               Standard
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               set
               up
               by
               the
               Olmeisti
               upon
               Saint
               Michaels
               Steeple
               ,
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               that
               funest
               and
               bloody
               colours
               ,
               put
               up
               a
               white
               one
               (
               the
               Kings
               colours
               )
               in
               its
               place
               ;
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               the
               fame
               ,
               in
               like
               manner
               advanc'd
               on
               the
               Steeples
               of
               St.
               Remy
               and
               St.
               Peters
               ,
               by
               the
               well-affected
               of
               those
               parishes
               ;
               as
               also
               on
               the
               Gate
               next
               the
               Exchange
               ,
               the
               appearance
               of
               these
               colours
               had
               so
               great
               an
               influence
               ,
               that
               Marsin
               himself
               who
               did
               all
               he
               could
               to
               divert
               the
               Propositions
               for
               Peace
               ,
               
               condescended
               to
               all
               ,
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Merchants
               desired
               ,
               upon
               a
               suspicion
               of
               some
               unavoidable
               surprize
               ;
               Twelve
               Deputies
               therefore
               were
               chosen
               ,
               to
               consult
               with
               the
               Princes
               Counsel
               upon
               such
               terms
               and
               expedients
               as
               should
               be
               most
               proper
               for
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Peace
               ;
               but
               Marsin
               perceiving
               that
               their
               fear
               was
               without
               any
               foundation
               :
               the
               same
               night
               coming
               to
               the
               Town-house
               (
               where
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               lodg'd
               ,
               )
               with
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               ,
               they
               consulted
               how
               to
               disturb
               and
               prevent
               the
               designes
               of
               the
               well-affected
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Olmeisti
               propos'd
               to
               fall
               upon
               those
               that
               were
               assembled
               in
               the
               
                 Burse
                 .
                 Marsin
              
               and
               Fiesco
               were
               for
               standing
               upon
               their
               defence
               ,
               and
               (
               bringing
               in
               their
               Troops
               )
               to
               place
               them
               in
               the
               street
               before
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               quarter
               
               of
               
                 Santa
                 Eulalia
              
               towards
               the
               Archbishops
               Palace
               ;
               and
               the
               Castle
               of
               Ha
               ,
               where
               the
               inhabitants
               had
               not
               declared
               against
               them
               :
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               also
               to
               make
               use
               of
               an
               Arrest
               of
               Parliament
               offer'd
               by
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               which
               under
               pretence
               of
               Remonstrating
               for
               Peace
               ;
               forbade
               all
               Assemblies
               ,
               as
               unlawfull
               and
               seditious
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               Olimiera
               might
               unite
               with
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Parliament
               against
               the
               other
               Citizens
               :
               The
               Prince
               of
               Canty
               did
               not
               approve
               of
               bringing
               in
               the
               Troops
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               which
               would
               make
               the
               Citizens
               disperate
               and
               and
               force
               them
               to
               open
               a
               Gate
               to
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Vandosm
               and
               Candal
               ,
               which
               would
               prove
               the
               utter
               desolation
               and
               ruine
               of
               the
               whole
               City
               :
               so
               that
               the
               result
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               only
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               Parliament
               .
               The
               next
               day
               the
               Counsellors
               of
               Parliament
               going
               to
               meet
               ,
               were
               hindred
               
               by
               a
               party
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               telling
               them
               the
               Parliament
               was
               at
               Agen
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               
                 Bourdeaux
                 :
                 Virlade
              
               clap'd
               a
               Court
               of
               Guard
               before
               the
               Palace
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               Entrance
               of
               the
               Counsellors
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               Exchange
               ordered
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Lovergnac
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Advocates
               ,
               to
               reade
               a
               Letter
               publickly
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               offered
               the
               Citizens
               his
               Mediation
               ,
               and
               a
               General
               Amnesty
               :
               The
               people
               ,
               though
               they
               did
               not
               accept
               thereof
               ,
               yet
               they
               desired
               Virlade
               and
               Baccalan
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               present
               as
               their
               Tribunes
               ,
               at
               the
               Counsels
               held
               for
               publick
               business
               in
               the
               Archbishops
               Palace
               .
               This
               being
               the
               posture
               of
               Affairs
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Citizens
               dispos'd
               for
               Peace
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Generals
               thought
               it
               not
               amiss
               to
               encourage
               
               these
               Proceedings
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               the
               seditious
               spirits
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               from
               interrupting
               them
               ,
               )
               to
               cause
               their
               Troops
               to
               advance
               from
               their
               Quarters
               about
               Begle
               ,
               towards
               the
               Gate
               of
               Saint
               Julian
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               bring
               the
               Fleet
               above
               Lormont
               .
            
             
               This
               Council
               was
               immediately
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Candale's
               Troops
               marching
               forward
               by
               Land
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               about
               4000
               Foot
               and
               200
               Horse
               .
               The
               Clouds
               of
               dust
               ,
               which
               the
               trampling
               of
               the
               Horses
               rais'd
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               Artillery
               from
               the
               Ships
               against
               the
               Post
               of
               Bacalan
               ,
               was
               seen
               and
               heard
               with
               so
               much
               confusion
               and
               terrour
               ,
               that
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               and
               some
               Counsellours
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               were
               met
               in
               the
               Burse
               ,
               or
               Exchange
               ,
               
               dissolv'd
               the
               Assembly
               suddenly
               in
               great
               fear
               ,
               upbraiding
               the
               others
               that
               under
               the
               colour
               of
               Peace
               they
               had
               plotted
               the
               surprize
               and
               desolation
               of
               the
               Town
               .
               Virlada
               did
               his
               utmost
               endeavor
               to
               change
               the
               Officers
               that
               had
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Gates
               (
               which
               were
               all
               of
               them
               Olmiesti
               )
               but
               being
               yet
               all
               alone
               with
               the
               Advocate
               Dalon
               ,
               advising
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               their
               design
               being
               discover'd
               ,
               and
               seeing
               the
               people
               incens'd
               against
               them
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               repair
               to
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               and
               there
               with
               the
               help
               of
               some
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               attempt
               the
               nomination
               of
               new
               Captains
               .
               Here
               he
               found
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               confusions
               within
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               enemy
               without
               ,
               the
               Citizens
               also
               being
               refractory
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               follow
               their
               old
               Officers
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               their
               Serjeant-Major
               Periera
               ;
               
               it
               was
               better
               (
               as
               he
               did
               most
               humbly
               intreat
               )
               for
               his
               own
               proper
               security
               ,
               to
               accept
               of
               those
               few
               Captains
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Citizens
               he
               tendred
               to
               him
               ,
               insinuating
               withal
               a
               jealousy
               ,
               of
               the
               pretension
               of
               the
               Jurates
               of
               the
               City
               against
               his
               Authority
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               happen
               into
               their
               power
               to
               choose
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               desired
               .
               The
               Prince
               to
               rid
               himself
               of
               him
               quickly
               ,
               fearing
               to
               be
               surprized
               ,
               having
               taken
               their
               Oaths
               ,
               they
               took
               possession
               of
               their
               places
               in
               the
               Council
               held
               in
               the
               Arch-Bishops
               Palace
               ,
               and
               fell
               into
               debate
               immediately
               about
               the
               most
               probable
               Expedients
               to
               obtain
               a
               Peace
               ;
               to
               which
               end
               Virlade
               offred
               himself
               to
               go
               forthwith
               and
               negotiate
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               without
               expecting
               a
               Passport
               ,
               not
               to
               lose
               time
               .
            
             
               Marsin
               thought
               to
               elude
               him
               ,
               appointing
               him
               for
               his
               Companion
               
               Baz
               ,
               a
               Mareschal
               de
               Camp
               ,
               and
               his
               very
               great
               Confident
               .
               But
               Virlade
               departed
               at
               Midnight
               with
               the
               single
               Permission
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               without
               the
               said
               
                 Baz
                 :
                 Bacalan
              
               was
               nominated
               also
               to
               go
               to
               Vandosme
               with
               Calapian
               ,
               (
               another
               Mareschal
               de
               Camp
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Lasignan
              
               ,
               and
               strictly
               engaged
               in
               
               Marsin's
               interest
               ;
               )
               Virlade
               represented
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               the
               intention
               the
               City
               had
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               shewed
               him
               the
               full
               power
               they
               had
               given
               him
               to
               treat
               ,
               as
               also
               a
               Letter
               of
               credit
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               who
               to
               prevent
               the
               fatal
               effects
               of
               a
               Conspiracy
               contrived
               against
               his
               life
               ,
               by
               certain
               persons
               which
               had
               been
               banish'd
               ,
               and
               were
               return'd
               again
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               condescended
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               said
               
               Duke
               ,
               his
               particular
               friend
               ,
               in
               the
               behalf
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               security
               of
               his
               Nephew
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Enguien
              
               ,
               the
               Princesses
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               and
               he
               entreated
               him
               most
               earnestly
               to
               interpose
               his
               Authority
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               Citizens
               might
               receive
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               Kings
               Clemency
               ,
               rather
               then
               of
               his
               justice
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               receiv'd
               these
               Overtures
               with
               great
               civility
               ,
               and
               declaring
               himself
               a
               friend
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               he
               express'd
               all
               the
               demonstrations
               of
               esteem
               that
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               an
               entire
               Correspondence
               ,
               it
               being
               necessary
               for
               the
               better
               carrying
               on
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               first
               to
               make
               a
               Truce
               ,
               which
               Viralda
               earnestly
               press'd
               ,
               the
               Duke
               reply'd
               ,
               he
               would
               conclude
               nothing
               of
               himself
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               advised
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosm
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               went
               hand
               in
               hand
               in
               carrying
               on
               the
               Kings
               Interest
               ;
               yet
               they
               proceeded
               so
               far
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Duke
               prohibited
               his
               souldiers
               under
               severe
               penalty
               to
               go
               out
               of
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               or
               to
               commit
               any
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
               ,
               either
               against
               the
               Goods
               or
               Lives
               of
               the
               Bourdelots
               .
               The
               Duke
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               sent
               the
               Chevalier
               
                 de
                 Muns
              
               ,
               Captain
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               to
               complement
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               his
               good
               affection
               ,
               and
               sincere
               mediation
               to
               his
               Majesty
               in
               their
               behalf
               ;
               from
               thence
               the
               said
               Captain
               repair'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               an
               Account
               of
               what
               had
               passed
               .
               Bacalan
               made
               the
               same
               submissions
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosm
               ,
               who
               receiv'd
               him
               with
               extraordinary
               Courtesie
               ,
               answerable
               to
               the
               sweetness
               and
               affability
               of
               his
               humour
               .
            
             
               That
               very
               same
               day
               Gourville
               arrived
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               at
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosmes
               quarters
               ,
               and
               desiring
               to
               pass
               likewise
               into
               the
               
               Duke
               of
               Candales
               ,
               the
               next
               way
               being
               thorow
               the
               Town
               ;
               he
               sent
               thither
               for
               a
               Passport
               ,
               which
               (
               every
               one
               being
               curious
               to
               understand
               how
               Affairs
               went
               since
               their
               separation
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               )
               they
               presently
               granted
               .
               He
               arrived
               late
               in
               Town
               ,
               and
               Lenets
               house
               being
               near
               the
               Post-house
               ,
               where
               he
               alighted
               ;
               he
               made
               his
               first
               Visit
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               stayed
               with
               him
               all
               night
               ,
               which
               gave
               some
               jealousie
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               who
               imagin'd
               ,
               that
               coming
               from
               the
               Court
               he
               had
               had
               private
               Instructions
               to
               treat
               with
               Marsin
               and
               Lenet
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               in
               no
               good
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               he
               went
               to
               pay
               his
               Visits
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               very
               importunate
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               know
               what
               Orders
               he
               had
               brought
               along
               with
               him
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               because
               
               he
               assured
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               meddle
               with
               any
               thing
               ,
               without
               communicating
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               desired
               them
               that
               they
               would
               look
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               Person
               wholly
               devoted
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               look'd
               upon
               him
               with
               more
               suspicion
               then
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Curiosity
               of
               the
               Princes
               entertain'd
               him
               in
               long
               Discourse
               of
               several
               things
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               same
               effect
               his
               Conference
               with
               Lenet
               had
               wrought
               in
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               same
               did
               his
               discourse
               with
               the
               Prince
               produce
               in
               Marsin
               and
               Lenet
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               not
               having
               negotiated
               any
               thing
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               concluded
               his
               Orders
               were
               to
               treat
               only
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               all
               of
               them
               equally
               in
               the
               dark
               .
               Gourville
               pursued
               his
               Voiage
               in
               the
               Company
               of
               Baz
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               sent
               by
               Marsin
               to
               the
               Camp
               at
               Begle
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               
               eye
               upon
               
               Virlade's
               Proceedings
               )
               and
               coming
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               who
               received
               him
               with
               great
               kindness
               ,
               he
               communicated
               to
               the
               Duke
               all
               that
               was
               to
               be
               done
               for
               his
               Majesties
               service
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Instructions
               he
               had
               received
               from
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               .
               Joyning
               with
               Viralde
               ,
               they
               together
               obtain'd
               a
               suspension
               of
               Arms
               for
               three
               days
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               promised
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               to
               adjust
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               whole
               Province
               of
               Guienne
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               went
               to
               the
               Exchange
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               a
               white
               Scarf
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               joy
               of
               the
               people
               .
               But
               the
               inconveniences
               which
               might
               arise
               from
               the
               frequent
               resort
               of
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               to
               the
               town
               ,
               
               being
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               prohibited
               the
               admitting
               any
               of
               them
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               without
               a
               Passport
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               things
               were
               thus
               in
               Agitation
               ,
               Virlada
               return'd
               to
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               inform'd
               both
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Citizens
               of
               his
               Negotiations
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               .
            
             
               Marsin
               ,
               being
               enrag'd
               to
               see
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Treaty
               so
               near
               ,
               which
               he
               sought
               with
               all
               Art
               and
               Industry
               to
               protract
               and
               interrupt
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               consent
               that
               any
               Answer
               should
               be
               return'd
               from
               the
               Arch-bishops
               Palace
               .
               Whereupon
               Viralda
               ,
               (
               to
               animate
               the
               people
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               to
               excite
               them
               to
               Peace
               )
               produced
               another
               Letter
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               permitted
               the
               Citizens
               to
               go
               to
               their
               Countrey-houses
               if
               they
               pleas'd
               ,
               to
               get
               in
               their
               Harvest
               ,
               and
               distributed
               Passport
               to
               
               those
               that
               desired
               them
               ,
               who
               came
               in
               great
               throngs
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Vandosm
               likewise
               sent
               Butin
               his
               Secretary
               into
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               to
               assure
               the
               Citizens
               of
               his
               inclinations
               to
               favour
               them
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               not
               admit
               of
               any
               Treaty
               without
               the
               consent
               and
               participation
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Propositions
               might
               be
               the
               better
               discuss'd
               and
               examin'd
               ,
               they
               would
               meet
               together
               ,
               and
               not
               separate
               ,
               till
               the
               Treaty
               was
               concluded
               or
               broke
               off
               .
            
             
               Butin
               was
               receiv'd
               with
               extraordinary
               Acclamation
               ;
               but
               the
               Chevalier
               Todias
               represented
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               contrary
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               proper
               interest
               to
               shew
               such
               partiality
               .
               The
               Secretary
               was
               sent
               back
               ,
               and
               Vandosmes
               Letter
               delivered
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               
                 Conty
                 :
                 Marsin
              
               came
               into
               the
               Council
               assembled
               in
               the
               
               Arch-bishops
               Palace
               ,
               and
               sharply
               reproved
               Virlade
               ,
               for
               that
               in
               his
               Presence
               he
               had
               suffered
               Feran
               (
               a
               Huguenot
               Minister
               )
               to
               inveigh
               against
               the
               Princes
               party
               before
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               adding
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               a
               clear
               demonstration
               ,
               that
               the
               Huguenots
               hated
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               which
               was
               repugnant
               to
               the
               common
               interest
               ,
               by
               reason
               they
               could
               hope
               for
               relief
               from
               no
               other
               Countrey
               but
               Spain
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               and
               Feran
               both
               ,
               would
               have
               but
               little
               thanks
               from
               the
               Citizens
               .
            
             
               Marsin
               hearing
               the
               relation
               of
               these
               transactions
               was
               not
               a
               little
               disturbed
               ,
               who
               foreseeing
               that
               all
               would
               be
               lost
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               inhabitants
               being
               disposed
               to
               return
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               their
               King.
               
            
             
               A
               Passport
               was
               here
               demanded
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Vandosm's
               Galleys
               to
               go
               and
               receive
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               at
               
                 Begle
                 .
                 Marsin
              
               oppos'd
               it
               ,
               saying
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               a
               Treachery
               ,
               
               and
               proposed
               that
               the
               Duke
               might
               be
               conveyed
               in
               the
               Vessels
               belonging
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               whereupon
               a
               Contest
               arose
               betwixt
               him
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               maintained
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               decent
               for
               the
               Kings
               General
               to
               appear
               in
               any
               Ships
               ,
               but
               what
               belong'd
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ;
               Marsin
               insisted
               that
               the
               Deputies
               might
               be
               changed
               ;
               but
               these
               being
               in
               good
               esteem
               with
               the
               people
               that
               were
               well-affected
               ,
               they
               were
               confirm'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Truce
               enlarged
               .
               The
               Contents
               of
               them
               were
               ,
               that
               all
               Hostilities
               should
               cease
               till
               the
               Consummation
               or
               Rupture
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               That
               there
               should
               be
               no
               communication
               betwixt
               the
               souldiers
               and
               inhabitants
               ,
               without
               passports
               from
               the
               Kings
               Generals
               .
               That
               when
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               should
               be
               removed
               further
               off
               ,
               quarters
               should
               be
               granted
               to
               the
               Princes
               Forces
               ,
               four
               leagues
               from
               Bourdeaux
               .
               
               That
               during
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               free
               entrance
               for
               all
               kind
               of
               Provisions
               into
               the
               Town
               ;
               That
               Passes
               should
               be
               given
               to
               certain
               persons
               ,
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               give
               advice
               of
               what
               pass'd
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               and
               into
               Spain
               ,
               to
               his
               Catholique
               Majesty
               ,
               That
               Baltasser
               with
               his
               Troops
               might
               retire
               to
               Tartas
               .
               The
               Article
               concerning
               the
               Passport
               into
               Spain
               was
               disputed
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               altered
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               it
               being
               agreed
               on
               ,
               that
               only
               notice
               should
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Generals
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               ;
               But
               with
               order
               not
               to
               come
               near
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               for
               if
               they
               did
               they
               should
               neither
               be
               received
               nor
               assisted
               .
               All
               these
               Transactions
               being
               highly
               displeasing
               to
               Marsin
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               as
               were
               enemies
               to
               the
               peace
               ,
               they
               raised
               new
               murmures
               and
               divisions
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               plotted
               all
               ways
               to
               break
               or
               disturb
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               
               They
               assured
               the
               people
               that
               there
               was
               Corn
               enough
               in
               the
               Magazines
               for
               three
               Months
               ;
               That
               the
               want
               of
               provisions
               ,
               and
               sickness
               encreasing
               daily
               in
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               long
               subsist
               ,
               nor
               be
               able
               to
               make
               the
               least
               opposition
               against
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               was
               expected
               every
               moment
               ,
               with
               ample
               supplies
               ,
               both
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               Money
               and
               men
               ,
               so
               that
               holding
               out
               but
               a
               few
               days
               longer
               they
               should
               obtain
               a
               Peace
               much
               more
               advantageous
               .
               That
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               was
               in
               Flanders
               with
               a
               powerful
               Army
               ,
               able
               to
               march
               to
               Paris
               without
               any
               obstruction
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               weaknes
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               and
               the
               peoples
               disaffection
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               Marsin
               continued
               to
               declaim
               aganst
               the
               Propositions
               of
               the
               peace
               ,
               as
               dishonourable
               to
               the
               name
               of
               their
               Union
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               Promises
               ,
               and
               oaths
               so
               often
               reiterated
               ,
               not
               to
               
               abandon
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               nothing
               but
               the
               effect
               of
               a
               Conspiracy
               of
               a
               few
               persons
               corrupted
               by
               the
               flatteries
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               and
               inveigled
               with
               the
               thoughts
               of
               bettering
               their
               own
               fortune
               by
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               publick
               interest
               .
               That
               their
               Offers
               were
               to
               be
               shunn'd
               as
               the
               singing
               of
               a
               Sirene
               ,
               That
               having
               offended
               a
               Prince
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               the
               best
               Counsel
               was
               to
               see
               him
               no
               more
               except
               in
               a
               Picture
               :
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               those
               who
               understood
               the
               Artifices
               and
               machinations
               of
               seditious
               persons
               ,
               were
               of
               another
               judgement
               ,
               and
               declar'd
               ,
            
             
               That
               things
               were
               reduc'd
               now
               to
               such
               an
               extremity
               ,
               they
               must
               fall
               inevitably
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               live
               under
               their
               yoke
               and
               dominion
               ,
               or
               become
               miserable
               sacrifices
               to
               the
               armes
               and
               vengeance
               of
               their
               own
               King.
               That
               the
               State
               could
               never
               fall
               
               under
               greater
               Tyranny
               ,
               then
               what
               they
               then
               suffered
               under
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Princes
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               other
               aim
               then
               to
               satisfie
               their
               insatiable
               desire
               of
               robbing
               them
               both
               of
               their
               honour
               and
               estates
               ,
               leaving
               them
               in
               a
               miserable
               and
               languishing
               condition
               .
               That
               the
               City
               ,
               not
               being
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               worse
               plight
               ,
               ought
               to
               embrace
               so
               happy
               an
               opportunity
               of
               redeeming
               it self
               from
               such
               imminent
               dangers
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Generals
               ,
               with
               unexpected
               Courtesie
               ,
               distributed
               every
               where
               his
               Majesties
               grace
               and
               favours
               ,
               full
               of
               clemency
               and
               pity
               ,
               and
               thought
               it
               greater
               honour
               to
               be
               the
               instruments
               of
               his
               mercy
               then
               revenge
               .
               That
               now
               was
               the
               time
               to
               wipe
               off
               all
               the
               unworthy
               stains
               of
               rebellion
               ,
               by
               making
               it
               appear
               ,
               they
               were
               rather
               the
               effects
               of
               a
               few
               peoples
               violence
               ,
               then
               any
               universal
               disgust
               .
               That
               Marsin
               (
               as
               a
               stranger
               )
               was
               manifestly
               more
               solicitous
               for
               his
               own
               private
               
               interest
               for
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               ran
               things
               to
               Extremity
               ,
               with
               false
               and
               pretended
               promises
               of
               releif
               ,
               which
               if
               soberly
               consider'd
               ,
               was
               rather
               to
               be
               abhorr'd
               then
               receiv'd
               ,
               seeing
               by
               prolonging
               the
               War
               ,
               all
               the
               people
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               precipitated
               into
               an
               eternal
               ,
               and
               inextricable
               confusion
               ,
               and
               their
               revenues
               brought
               to
               nothing
               ,
               consisting
               principally
               in
               trade
               with
               strangers
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               the
               one
               absolutely
               precluded
               and
               interrupted
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               like
               to
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               by
               the
               spoiling
               of
               their
               Vintage
               .
            
             
               They
               further
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               professing
               the
               ease
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               had
               so
               many
               Obligations
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               suppos'd
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               consent
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               a
               few
               of
               their
               party
               ,
               so
               many
               innocents
               should
               be
               ruin'd
               ;
               and
               that
               themselves
               ,
               being
               
               of
               so
               high
               a
               birth
               ,
               by
               returning
               to
               their
               obedience
               ,
               they
               might
               restore
               themselves
               to
               their
               pristine
               Authority
               and
               Grandeur
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               ,
               where
               no
               true
               Frenchman
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               natural
               antipathy
               could
               willingly
               brook
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               sought
               to
               advantage
               themselves
               by
               these
               troubles
               ,
               alluring
               the
               uncautious
               by
               the
               lustre
               of
               their
               Gold
               ,
               and
               deluding
               the
               people
               more
               with
               false
               hopes
               then
               really
               assisting
               them
               with
               any
               formidable
               and
               effectual
               force
               .
               Finally
               ,
               they
               concluded
               ,
               that
               having
               for
               their
               own
               Sovereign
               ,
               a
               King
               given
               them
               by
               God
               ,
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               doubt
               of
               his
               being
               endowed
               with
               so
               Noble
               and
               Generous
               a
               mind
               as
               to
               forget
               injuries
               ,
               and
               pardon
               Offences
               .
            
             
               These
               Reasons
               ,
               with
               the
               Engagement
               ,
               into
               which
               most
               of
               the
               Citizens
               had
               publikely
               entred
               ,
               and
               the
               fear
               of
               falling
               again
               under
               the
               
               outrages
               of
               the
               Olmeira
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               should
               recover
               their
               former
               Authority
               by
               the
               means
               of
               foreign
               force
               ,
               was
               the
               cause
               that
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Olmeisti
               ,
               was
               expresly
               forbidden
               ,
               and
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               quarters
               renewed
               with
               all
               diligence
               ,
               and
               strict
               Guards
               placed
               at
               the
               Gates
               to
               hinder
               the
               entrance
               of
               forreign
               Soldiers
               .
               They
               treated
               also
               privately
               with
               Colonel
               Baltasser
               ,
               to
               gain
               him
               to
               their
               side
               ,
               as
               a
               valiant
               and
               generous
               person
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               was
               capable
               of
               doing
               much
               mischeif
               ,
               were
               he
               united
               with
               Marsin
               ,
               with
               whom
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               several
               disgusts
               past
               betwixt
               them
               )
               he
               held
               no
               very
               good
               correspondence
               .
            
             
               Virlade
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               return'd
               to
               Begle
               ,
               to
               accompany
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               to
               Lormont
               ,
               and
               assist
               at
               the
               General
               Truce
               ,
               receiv'd
               an
               express
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               at
               Mid-night
               ,
               that
               33
               
               Sail
               of
               Spanish
               Ships
               were
               arriv'd
               within
               sight
               of
               Blay
               ;
               Whereupon
               the
               three
               days
               Truce
               being
               expir'd
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               thought
               it
               expedient
               to
               give
               them
               another
               indefinite
               ,
               till
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               peace
               ,
               and
               the
               publication
               of
               the
               Amnesty
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               to
               engage
               the
               Citizens
               in
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               before
               the
               news
               of
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               
                 Spanish
                 Armada
              
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               change
               their
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               concurr
               with
               the
               contrary
               party
               .
            
             
               It
               being
               concluded
               therefore
               ,
               and
               establish'd
               as
               firm
               as
               was
               possible
               ,
               Virlade
               was
               dispatch'd
               back
               to
               Bourdeux
               ,
               to
               draw
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               to
               a
               peremptory
               resolution
               to
               declare
               puplickly
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               where
               being
               arriv'd
               ,
               he
               found
               the
               City
               much
               altered
               by
               the
               Artifices
               of
               Marsin
               ,
               who
               (
               having
               been
               at
               the
               Burse
               ,
               to
               clear
               himself
               and
               Lenet
               of
               the
               machinations
               
               wherewith
               they
               were
               charg'd
               )
               he
               had
               in
               some
               measure
               mollifi'd
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               who
               had
               been
               exasperated
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               distribution
               of
               Money
               amongst
               the
               Plebeians
               ,
               captivated
               a
               good
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               particularly
               those
               of
               the
               Fraternity
               of
               Saint
               John
               ,
               (
               which
               are
               so
               numerous
               they
               seldome
               appear
               less
               then
               1500
               in
               their
               procession
               upon
               that
               Saints
               day
               )
               so
               that
               he
               caus'd
               them
               to
               fasten
               peeces
               of
               Red
               Ribbon
               to
               their
               Procession-staffs
               ,
               and
               to
               cry
               up
               and
               down
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               very
               Procession
               ,
               
                 Viva
                 i
                 Principi
              
               ,
               Long
               live
               the
               Princes
               .
            
             
               Virlada
               ,
               astonish'd
               at
               this
               change
               ,
               rid
               amongst
               them
               with
               a
               Trumpet
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candales
               before
               him
               ,
               snatching
               from
               some
               of
               them
               their
               Red
               Ribbons
               ,
               giving
               them
               white
               ,
               and
               casting
               some
               Moneys
               amongst
               them
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               them
               quickly
               to
               change
               their
               note
               ,
               and
               cry
               out
               
               as
               fast
               ,
               
                 Viva
                 il
                 Re
                 ,
                 e
                 la
                 Pace
                 ,
                 Long
                 live
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
              
               and
               from
               thence
               passing
               to
               the
               Town-house
               ,
               where
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               then
               was
               ,
               he
               prest
               him
               to
               declare
               himself
               either
               for
               Peace
               or
               War
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               that
               as
               his
               servant
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               but
               advise
               him
               of
               the
               evident
               danger
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               seeing
               the
               design
               was
               to
               make
               themselvs
               Masters
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               though
               with
               the
               destruction
               and
               ruine
               of
               his
               Highness
               .
               That
               therefore
               he
               did
               earnesly
               desire
               him
               to
               continue
               the
               suspension
               of
               Arms
               ,
               which
               during
               till
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               peace
               ,
               would
               secure
               him
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               all
               occasion
               from
               the
               Kings
               Generals
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               confusions
               they
               were
               then
               in
               ,
               would
               be
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               them
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               the
               endangering
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               his
               friends
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               his
               dishonour
               .
            
             
             
               These
               Propositions
               sunk
               very
               deep
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               full
               of
               generosity
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               more
               dispos'd
               to
               receive
               such
               counsels
               as
               were
               grounded
               on
               reason
               and
               honour
               ;
               Besides
               ,
               Gourville
               ,
               being
               in
               private
               Treaty
               with
               him
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               who
               took
               great
               pains
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               all
               contrary
               sentiments
               ;
               he
               finally
               resolv'd
               to
               subscribe
               the
               suspension
               of
               Arms
               ;
               which
               was
               solemnly
               publish'd
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               the
               Exchange
               to
               declare
               openly
               ,
               that
               he
               renounc'd
               all
               leagues
               and
               confederacies
               with
               Spain
               .
            
             
               Here
               were
               likewise
               read
               the
               Articles
               of
               peace
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               propos'd
               ,
               as
               also
               a
               renunciation
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               of
               all
               Treaties
               with
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               also
               done
               in
               publique
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               with
               much
               frankness
               ,
               which
               drew
               after
               him
               all
               the
               acclamations
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               was
               not
               yet
               known
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               understood
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               the
               people
               always
               desirous
               of
               novelties
               ,
               endeavour'd
               to
               conceal
               it
               as
               much
               as
               was
               possible
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               went
               to
               Lormond
               to
               the
               Duke
               Vandosme
               ,
               and
               the
               articles
               of
               the
               Truce
               were
               agreed
               on
               in
               the
               same
               form
               they
               were
               presented
               ,
               except
               the
               granting
               of
               quarters
               to
               the
               Princes
               Troops
               ,
               a
               passport
               to
               Baltasser
               ,
               or
               liberty
               for
               bringing
               in
               victuals
               or
               Ammunition
               into
               the
               Town
               .
               They
               agreed
               afterwards
               ,
               on
               the
               houre
               to
               meet
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               to
               treat
               about
               the
               peace
               .
               The
               designes
               of
               the
               seditious
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               being
               in
               this
               manner
               defeated
               ;
               The
               Kings
               Generals
               were
               much
               rejoyced
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               they
               had
               reason
               to
               fear
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Spanish
               Navy
               had
               
               appear'd
               before
               the
               Treaty
               had
               been
               concluded
               ,
               they
               would
               easily
               have
               made
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Kings
               Affairs
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               been
               utterly
               ruin'd
               ,
               besids
               the
               prejudice
               they
               would
               have
               receiv'd
               in
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               so
               potent
               ,
               and
               so
               considerable
               a
               diversion
               .
            
             
               The
               Spanish
               Fleet
               came
               to
               an
               Anchor
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               the
               Generals
               (
               having
               notice
               of
               the
               resolution
               of
               the
               Bourdelois
               whilst
               they
               lay
               there
               ,
               attending
               the
               opportunity
               of
               the
               Tyde
               ,
               to
               attempt
               the
               relieving
               of
               the
               Town
               )
               were
               in
               great
               confusion
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               stand
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               fearing
               to
               engage
               themselves
               in
               vain
               ,
               further
               in
               the
               River
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               hazard
               ,
               not
               being
               assur'd
               to
               be
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               rather
               treated
               as
               Enemies
               ;
               They
               concluded
               at
               length
               to
               continue
               where
               they
               were
               upon
               their
               Guard
               ,
               and
               
               to
               dispatch
               away
               a
               Messenger
               with
               all
               speed
               to
               the
               Spanish
               Court
               ,
               to
               give
               notice
               of
               the
               alteration
               of
               Affaires
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               deliberate
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               in
               this
               exigence
               .
               They
               sent
               likewise
               advice
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               the
               Spanish
               Ministers
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               receipt
               of
               this
               News
               saw
               his
               expectations
               quite
               vanisht
               ,
               while
               with
               a
               secure
               confidence
               he
               had
               cherish'd
               himself
               ,
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               would
               have
               got
               easily
               to
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               have
               had
               the
               better
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               if
               they
               came
               to
               an
               engagement
               ;
               which
               the
               Spaniards
               themselves
               ,
               gave
               evident
               tokens
               they
               were
               not
               willing
               to
               undertake
               upon
               a
               slight
               account
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               27.
               of
               July
               ,
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               being
               twelve
               in
               number
               (
               whereof
               Chevalier
               Todias
               was
               the
               chief
               )
               to
               whom
               was
               joyn'd
               the
               aforesaid
               Virtade
               ,
               they
               propounded
               the
               Articles
               
               of
               the
               Peace
               .
               By
               the
               permission
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
                 Conty
                 ,
                 Bartau
              
               a
               Citizen
               of
               Bourdeux
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Spanish
               Navy
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               City
               renounced
               all
               leagues
               and
               confedederacies
               concluded
               with
               his
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               disowned
               all
               succours
               that
               came
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Generals
               having
               perus'd
               the
               Propositions
               of
               Peace
               ,
               they
               found
               some
               things
               too
               prejudicial
               to
               his
               Majestie
               's
               honor
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               had
               like
               to
               have
               sent
               back
               the
               Deputies
               ;
               But
               apprehending
               ,
               by
               rendring
               the
               Bourdelots
               disperate
               ,
               they
               might
               throw
               themselves
               into
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               already
               advanced
               too
               far
               ,
               they
               found
               out
               a
               medium
               very
               proper
               to
               compose
               all
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               shorten
               the
               Trea-and
               come
               to
               a
               Conference
               ,
               in
               which
               those
               Articles
               that
               could
               not
               be
               granted
               ,
               should
               be
               remitted
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               send
               away
               
               the
               Deputies
               .
               It
               being
               more
               then
               probable
               ,
               that
               Marsin
               would
               take
               new
               courage
               by
               the
               discontents
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               well-affected
               themselves
               ,
               seeing
               their
               hopes
               frustrated
               ,
               would
               easily
               be
               perswaded
               to
               admit
               the
               Spanish
               supplies
               .
            
             
               For
               these
               Reasons
               the
               Deputies
               were
               recall'd
               ,
               and
               after
               having
               offer'd
               them
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               General
               Amnesty
               for
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               form
               as
               it
               was
               granted
               to
               the
               Parisiens
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               was
               Registred
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               transferr'd
               to
               Agen
               ,
               To
               the
               Princes
               and
               Princesses
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               of
               their
               partie
               ,
               as
               ample
               passports
               as
               they
               could
               desire
               ;
               to
               the
               Generals
               and
               French
               Officers
               ,
               leave
               to
               retire
               to
               their
               own
               houses
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Foreign
               Troops
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               They
               promis'd
               to
               examine
               the
               Articles
               in
               a
               Conference
               the
               day
               following
               ;
               All
               which
               being
               tendred
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conty
               and
               the
               assembly
               of
               the
               Citizens
               in
               the
               Burse
               ,
               in
               two
               Sessions
               ,
               they
               resolv'd
               them
               in
               this
               manner
               following
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               1.
               and
               2.
               (
               after
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               of
               1650.
               was
               read
               ,
               )
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               a
               general
               Amnesty
               should
               be
               granted
               to
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               with
               confirmation
               of
               their
               prviledges
               .
            
             
               The
               3.
               (
               which
               respected
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               and
               his
               indemnity
               )
               was
               referr'd
               to
               the
               King
               :
               but
               it
               was
               propos'd
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               a
               months
               time
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               of
               their
               Treaty
               ,
               by
               a
               Messenger
               express
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Kings
               Generals
               were
               to
               give
               a
               Passport
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               he
               was
               to
               have
               the
               Kings
               safe
               conduct
               into
               Flanders
               .
               That
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               were
               to
               be
               comprehended
               ,
               if
               they
               pleased
               in
               the
               Amnesty
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               desired
               
               one
               separately
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               granted
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               best
               form
               ,
               and
               verified
               for
               them
               and
               their
               dependents
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               as
               that
               for
               the
               Bourdelots
               was
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Guienne
               .
               That
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Enguien
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Princess
               his
               Mother
               should
               have
               Passports
               given
               them
               for
               their
               security
               and
               residence
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               were
               inclin'd
               to
               abide
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               That
               Marsin
               should
               have
               liberty
               to
               go
               to
               Liege
               by
               Sea
               or
               by
               Land
               ,
               as
               he
               pleas'd
               ,
               it
               being
               his
               native
               Country
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Mora
              
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               
                 Lusignan
                 ,
                 Lenet
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               if
               they
               refus'd
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Amnesty
               .
            
             
               Some
               difficulties
               arose
               about
               the
               
                 Gens
                 d'armes
              
               ,
               the
               Princes
               Guards
               ,
               and
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Enguien
               ,
               the
               Generals
               pretending
               that
               those
               Troops
               belonging
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               ought
               either
               to
               be
               disbanded
               ,
               or
               
               entred
               again
               into
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               but
               the
               Example
               of
               the
               Capitulation
               at
               Bellegard
               prevailing
               ;
               They
               consented
               that
               they
               should
               have
               ticketts
               given
               them
               for
               quarters
               ,
               till
               they
               came
               to
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Regiments
               of
               Marque
               ,
               and
               Marquese
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Princes
               party
               ,
               were
               all
               of
               them
               disbanded
               .
               The
               Irish
               had
               leave
               to
               retire
               into
               Spain
               ,
               having
               secretly
               treated
               with
               the
               French
               Generals
               .
            
             
               The
               Castles
               were
               surrendred
               ,
               the
               Prisoners
               released
               ,
               but
               the
               dismantling
               of
               Fort
               -
               
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Bourg
              
               ,
               and
               Libourne
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               upon
               the
               River
               ,
               was
               referr'd
               to
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               long
               debate
               likewise
               upon
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               as
               also
               upon
               the
               Article
               about
               the
               taking
               off
               the
               Imposts
               establish'd
               at
               Blay
               ,
               of
               two
               Crowns
               upon
               every
               Tun
               
               of
               Wine
               ,
               the
               reimbursement
               of
               the
               debts
               contracted
               during
               the
               War
               ,
               upon
               the
               Merchandizes
               and
               Rents
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               revocation
               of
               the
               subsistence
               of
               the
               discharge
               of
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               Tenths
               for
               ten
               years
               ,
               and
               the
               suppression
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Aids
               ,
               all
               which
               Articles
               being
               of
               more
               then
               ordinary
               importance
               ,
               were
               left
               to
               the
               decision
               of
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               Generals
               refus'd
               to
               comprehend
               
                 Villeneuf
                 d'
                 Agenois
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Towns
               of
               the
               Princes
               side
               in
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               alledging
               they
               were
               free
               to
               accep
               of
               the
               Amnesty
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               their
               obedience
               without
               it
               if
               they
               pleas'd
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Conference
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               demanded
               of
               the
               Deputies
               what
               the
               sentiment
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Bourdeaux
               would
               be
               .
               
               these
               Articles
               being
               granted
               ,
               the
               Kings
               General
               Pardon
               pass'd
               in
               the
               forme
               and
               manner
               requested
               ,
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               drawn
               off
               :
               This
               was
               a
               long
               time
               under
               debate
               the
               29.
               of
               July
               in
               the
               Burse
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Enguien
              
               ,
               and
               Lenet
               ,
               the
               Propositions
               of
               the
               Generals
               were
               read
               .
            
             
               Which
               contained
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               Articles
               being
               signed
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               rely
               upon
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Generals
               as
               Persons
               of
               honour
               ,
               seeing
               it
               would
               require
               time
               to
               procure
               the
               Kings
               confirmation
               ,
               That
               the
               said
               Generals
               would
               enter
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               allow
               Provisions
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               give
               security
               to
               the
               Princes
               and
               their
               Troops
               to
               retire
               ;
               if
               otherwise
               they
               chose
               rather
               to
               expect
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               before
               they
               suffered
               them
               to
               enter
               ,
               in
               that
               case
               no
               Provisions
               were
               to
               be
               
               brought
               in
               ,
               nor
               liberty
               for
               any
               to
               come
               out
               but
               the
               Deputies
               themselves
               .
            
             
               The
               Counsellors
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               all
               of
               them
               Frondeurs
               ,
               especially
               Spagnet
               and
               Saux
               ,
               declar'd
               their
               opinions
               ,
               That
               in
               that
               case
               War
               was
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               before
               a
               doubtful
               and
               uncertain
               Peace
               ;
               That
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               consent
               that
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               should
               be
               registred
               any
               where
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Parliament
               sitting
               in
               Bourdeaux
               :
               Nor
               the
               Generals
               permitted
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               City
               :
               But
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               and
               Lenet
               were
               of
               another
               minde
               ,
               and
               declar'd
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               treat
               with
               their
               Sovereign
               in
               termes
               of
               obedience
               and
               respect
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Intrigue
               they
               took
               this
               expedient
               ,
               To
               cause
               the
               peace
               to
               be
               published
               ,
               To
               attend
               the
               Kings
               ratification
               ,
               with
               mutual
               Hostages
               on
               
               both
               sides
               without
               admitting
               the
               Generals
               into
               the
               Town
               .
               To
               this
               was
               to
               added
               ,
               That
               (
               the
               people
               beginning
               to
               tumult
               and
               cry
               out
               for
               an
               end
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               their
               miseries
               )
               the
               Troops
               should
               be
               sent
               away
               ,
               and
               only
               some
               few
               days
               granted
               to
               the
               Princes
               ,
               to
               adjust
               their
               Affairs
               ;
               But
               the
               Generals
               would
               not
               condescend
               to
               these
               demands
               ,
               replying
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               peace
               was
               not
               absolutely
               concluded
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               draw
               off
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               from
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               that
               whilst
               the
               Prince
               ,
               Princesses
               ,
               
                 Marsin
                 ,
                 Lenet
              
               ,
               and
               others
               remain'd
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               they
               must
               only
               expect
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               bare
               suspension
               of
               Armes
               agreed
               on
               by
               the
               Truce
               of
               the
               30th
               .
               of
               July
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               (
               who
               for
               himself
               and
               his
               whole
               family
               ,
               had
               subcrib'd
               a
               Treaty
               with
               Courville
               ,
               declar'd
               in
               the
               Assembly
               at
               the
               Burse
               ;
               that
               for
               his
               part
               he
               
               relied
               upon
               the
               Generals
               Parole
               ,
               nor
               should
               his
               interest
               or
               his
               families
               hinder
               the
               Citizens
               from
               obtaining
               a
               speedy
               remedy
               for
               their
               miseries
               ,
               by
               the
               withdrawing
               off
               the
               Troops
               ,
               That
               as
               for
               his
               part
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               leave
               the
               Town
               forthwith
               ,
               and
               retire
               to
               Cadillac
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               declar'd
               likewise
               by
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 Todias
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Princess
               of
               Condy
               would
               retire
               to
               
                 L'
                 Esparre
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Longveville
               to
               Plassac
               ,
               there
               to
               expect
               either
               their
               passports
               ,
               or
               the
               Amnesty
               .
               The
               Dutchess
               of
               Longueville
               as
               soon
               as
               hers
               was
               arriv'd
               ,
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Duke
               her
               husband
               ,
               retired
               out
               of
               the
               noise
               and
               clamours
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               into
               a
               Monastery
               of
               Nuns
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Moulins
               in
               Bourbonnois
               .
            
             
               The
               Deputies
               being
               return'd
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               it
               was
               concluded
               that
               the
               Dukes
               might
               enter
               the
               Town
               ,
               
               when
               they
               pleas'd
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               condition
               and
               quality
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               due
               to
               His
               Majesties
               Armes
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Princes
               troops
               should
               withdraw
               as
               was
               desired
               .
            
             
               The
               Passports
               were
               brought
               to
               the
               Princess
               of
               Condy
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Enguien
                 ,
                 Marsin
                 ,
                 Lenet
                 ,
              
               &
               the
               same
               day
               were
               dispatch'd
               to
               Court
               ,
               the
               Count
               of
               Montesson
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vandosm
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Conte
                 de
                 Marinville
              
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               for
               the
               ratification
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               The
               3d.
               of
               August
               the
               Dukes
               were
               receiv'd
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               great
               Ceremony
               ,
               and
               the
               universal
               applause
               of
               the
               people
               who
               but
               few
               days
               before
               were
               of
               a
               cleer
               contrary
               mind
               .
               The
               Dukes
               ,
               to
               demonstrate
               the
               entire
               confidence
               they
               had
               in
               them
               ,
               dismiss●d
               their
               own
               Guards
               ,
               and
               caus'd
               their
               houses
               and
               persons
               to
               be
               guarded
               by
               the
               inhabitants
               .
               They
               elected
               new
               Jurats
               ,
               and
               the
               Assemblies
               which
               
               were
               held
               in
               the
               Burse
               ,
               were
               removed
               to
               the
               Town-house
               .
               The
               Princess
               with
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Enguien
              
               her
               Son
               ,
               went
               to
               
                 Chastillon
                 de
                 Medoc
                 ,
                 Marsin
              
               into
               Spain
               by
               Sea
               ;
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fiesco
              
               took
               Post
               thither
               by
               land
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               retired
               to
               Cadillac
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               Langlade
               ,
               Cardinal
               
               Mazarine's
               Secretary
               sent
               thither
               to
               assist
               at
               the
               Treaties
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               but
               falling
               sick
               he
               could
               not
               be
               present
               at
               the
               Conclusion
               .
            
             
               Colonel
               Baltasser
               entred
               himself
               into
               the
               Kings
               service
               with
               600
               Foot
               ,
               and
               400
               Horse
               .
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rocque
              
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               that
               time
               with
               some
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               at
               the
               City
               of
               Perigueux
               ,
               followed
               the
               example
               of
               Baltasser
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               Armes
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               said
               
                 la
                 Rocque
              
               conceiving
               a
               jealousie
               ,
               that
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Chanlo
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               had
               a
               design
               to
               take
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               went
               out
               himself
               
               with
               some
               of
               his
               freinds
               ,
               and
               repairing
               to
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Kings
               forces
               ,
               was
               an
               occasion
               of
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               returne
               to
               their
               Obedience
               .
               Father
               Ythier
               a
               Jesuite
               ,
               by
               directions
               from
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               led
               the
               Dance
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               disposed
               the
               mindes
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               but
               observing
               what
               pass'd
               ,
               gave
               intelligence
               to
               Father
               Bertaut
               ,
               who
               follow'd
               the
               business
               whilst
               Ythier
               was
               sick
               .
            
             
               Besides
               this
               ,
               another
               private
               Treaty
               was
               set
               on
               Foot
               with
               the
               Irish
               of
               that
               Garrison
               ;
               But
               the
               Governour
               ,
               (
               not
               fully
               confiding
               in
               that
               Nation
               ,
               disgusted
               with
               those
               that
               had
               ordered
               them
               thither
               ,
               and
               not
               satisfied
               with
               those
               that
               had
               receiv'd
               them
               )
               kept
               so
               vigilant
               an
               eye
               over
               them
               ,
               that
               having
               a
               suspition
               of
               some
               design
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               their
               Officers
               to
               be
               secur'd
               ,
               and
               disperst
               the
               Soldiers
               
               amongst
               his
               own
               companies
               he
               most
               trusted
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               (
               who
               was
               too
               Generous
               to
               approve
               of
               a
               victory
               obtain'd
               by
               Circumvention
               or
               treachery
               )
               could
               not
               endure
               any
               such
               dishonorable
               ways
               ,
               but
               resolv'd
               to
               besiedge
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               reduce
               it
               with
               his
               Sword
               in
               his
               hand
               according
               to
               the
               more
               Glorious
               methods
               of
               War.
               
            
             
               He
               had
               already
               caus'd
               the
               Artillery
               to
               be
               embarqu'd
               ,
               and
               dispatch'd
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Sovebeuf
              
               ,
               with
               part
               of
               his
               Troops
               ,
               (
               commanded
               by
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Cavillac
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Germain
              
               )
               to
               invest
               it
               ;
               But
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               knowing
               how
               prejudicial
               it
               would
               be
               to
               expect
               a
               formal
               Siedge
               ,
               resolv'd
               after
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Bourdelots
               ,
               to
               betake
               themselves
               to
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               force
               the
               Guard
               
               of
               the
               Gates
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Garrison
               .
               The
               Governour
               having
               notice
               of
               their
               design
               ,
               and
               being
               at
               that
               time
               in
               Treaty
               about
               leaving
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               upon
               condition
               he
               might
               be
               permitted
               to
               march
               with
               his
               Troops
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               his
               Master
               ;
               he
               drew
               up
               all
               his
               men
               immediatly
               in
               the
               great
               Market-place
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               being
               a
               little
               hot
               with
               wine
               ,
               (
               having
               been
               at
               a
               Wedding-dinner
               )
               he
               went
               haftily
               (
               accompanied
               only
               with
               his
               Page
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Consuls
               of
               the
               City
               )
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Budan
               the
               Kings
               Attourney
               ,
               to
               demand
               the
               reason
               ,
               how
               they
               curst
               hold
               such
               private
               Assemblies
               without
               his
               cognizance
               and
               permission
               ;
               when
               he
               came
               there
               ,
               they
               repuls'd
               him
               very
               rudely
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               there
               was
               no
               such
               Assembly
               ;
               but
               he
               pressing
               on
               to
               enter
               by
               force
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Attourneys
               friends
               discharg'd
               their
               Firelocks
               
               upon
               him
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               fell
               down
               dead
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Inhabitants
               taking
               heart
               ,
               they
               issued
               into
               the
               streets
               arm'd
               ,
               crying
               out
               ,
               
                 Viva
                 il
                 Ré
                 e
                 la
                 Pace
                 ,
                 Long
                 live
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
              
               and
               dragging
               his
               body
               about
               in
               a
               most
               barbarous
               manner
               .
               The
               Soldiers
               were
               in
               no
               small
               confusion
               upon
               this
               accident
               ,
               the
               Officers
               could
               not
               keep
               them
               together
               ,
               nor
               oppose
               them
               against
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               people
               :
               they
               running
               from
               their
               colours
               ,
               some
               one
               way
               ,
               some
               another
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               City
               remain'd
               entirely
               in
               the
               Citizens
               hands
               ,
               without
               further
               obstacle
               ,
               who
               immediately
               dispatch'd
               a
               Messenger
               to
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Douze
              
               ,
               to
               desire
               a
               Passport
               for
               their
               Deputies
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               desired
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Amnesty
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               to
               their
               obedience
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               they
               accordingly
               did
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               
               most
               seditious
               amongst
               them
               being
               hang'd
               up
               ,
               several
               others
               banish'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               and
               Captains
               of
               the
               Quarters
               chang'd
               .
            
             
               
                 Villeneuf
                 d'
                 Agenois
              
               ,
               proud
               that
               they
               had
               resisted
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Harcourt
              
               ,
               and
               defeated
               his
               attempts
               ;
               emulating
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Olmiera
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ;
               and
               in
               imitation
               of
               those
               inhabitants
               they
               listed
               several
               Companies
               ,
               boasting
               to
               defend
               their
               liberty
               ,
               To
               suppress
               their
               insolence
               ,
               the
               Kings
               forces
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Marquess
               
                 d'
                 Aubeterre
              
               approach'd
               the
               Town
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               when
               their
               grain
               being
               ripe
               ,
               (
               with
               which
               that
               place
               does
               exceedingly
               abound
               )
               the
               Inhabitants
               were
               preparing
               for
               Harvest
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Citizens
               foreseeing
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               could
               not
               live
               happily
               ,
               being
               deprived
               of
               their
               estates
               ,
               they
               preferr'd
               the
               fear
               of
               misery
               before
               the
               ambition
               
               of
               liberty
               ,
               and
               sent
               Deputies
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               supplicating
               him
               to
               send
               them
               succour
               ,
               or
               make
               their
               Peace
               .
               But
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               having
               already
               capitulated
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               laid
               down
               his
               Arms
               ,
               and
               retir'd
               to
               Cadillac
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               
                 Conte
                 de
                 Vaillac
              
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               who
               sent
               thither
               
                 la
                 Ribere
              
               a
               Counsellour
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               Commissary
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               with
               whom
               their
               Amnesty
               was
               concluded
               ,
               upon
               condition
               that
               their
               walls
               should
               be
               pull'd
               down
               ,
               their
               fortifications
               demolished
               ,
               and
               the
               Citizens
               who
               had
               bin
               too
               busie
               and
               pragmatical
               ,
               to
               pay
               4000
               Pistols
               ;
               besides
               ,
               to
               deliver
               20
               persons
               prisoners
               ,
               to
               be
               dispos'd
               of
               as
               the
               Duke
               pleas'd
               ,
               two
               of
               which
               were
               hang'd
               presently
               ,
               Dureteste
               also
               arrested
               by
               Order
               from
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Estrade
              
               ,
               was
               executed
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               and
               Candale
               ,
               were
               proceeding
               with
               great
               sweetness
               and
               Moderation
               ,
               towards
               the
               settlement
               of
               Affairs
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               they
               omitted
               not
               to
               watch
               over
               the
               Actions
               of
               some
               perfidious
               persons
               ,
               who
               became
               more
               savage
               and
               brutal
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               Generals
               (
               repleat
               with
               all
               vertue
               )
               used
               them
               with
               more
               then
               ordinary
               kindness
               and
               courtesie
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Cartret
              
               an
               
               English-man
               had
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               one
               Edwards
               ,
               sent
               by
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ,
               lay
               privately
               in
               a
               certain
               place
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               blowing
               up
               the
               coals
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               quite
               extinct
               ,
               but
               lay
               still
               glowing
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               some
               seditious
               people
               .
               About
               the
               same
               time
               a
               small
               Felucca
               was
               taken
               casually
               ,
               with
               Letters
               from
               Lenet
               to
               the
               said
               Edwards
               ,
               inviting
               him
               to
               a
               Counsel
               which
               was
               to
               be
               
               held
               aboard
               the
               Spanish
               Admiral
               .
               Two
               Citizens
               of
               Bourdeaux
               were
               apprehended
               likewise
               with
               Letters
               from
               the
               said
               Lenet
               ,
               to
               several
               persons
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               particularly
               to
               certain
               Ladies
               .
            
             
               By
               all
               these
               Discoveries
               ,
               it
               being
               sufficiently
               clear
               their
               design
               was
               to
               reunite
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               to
               revive
               the
               hopes
               of
               the
               Frondeurs
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               yet
               quite
               extinguish'd
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               were
               more
               vigilant
               then
               before
               ,
               and
               applied
               themselves
               with
               all
               imagineable
               diligence
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               fit
               remedies
               for
               these
               wounds
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               yet
               well
               closed
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Procession
               of
               the
               15.
               of
               
                 August
                 ,
                 Espagnet
              
               was
               imprisoned
               ,
               and
               sent
               with
               a
               good
               Guard
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Angoulesme
               .
               Passports
               were
               given
               to
               several
               persons
               suspected
               to
               contrive
               new
               troubles
               ,
               to
               remove
               elsewhere
               ,
               among
               which
               were
               the
               Counsellors
               
                 du
                 Duke
                 ,
                 
                 de
                 Manvesin
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 la
                 Chese
              
               :
               Some
               Troops
               were
               commanded
               towards
               Merau
               ,
               to
               be
               imbark'd
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               in
               the
               Kings
               Ships
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               ingaging
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               at
               Anchor
               within
               sight
               of
               Royan
               ,
               a
               small
               Town
               ,
               but
               of
               great
               strength
               ,
               and
               importance
               ,
               having
               Xaintonge
               ,
               on
               its
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Medoc
               on
               its
               left
               .
               Other
               Souldiers
               were
               sent
               into
               Xaintonge
               ,
               where
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               was
               in
               Armes
               apprehending
               the
               landing
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               those
               parts
               .
               And
               all
               Inconveniences
               were
               with
               such
               diligence
               prevented
               ,
               by
               the
               order
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               that
               the
               Rebellion
               could
               by
               no
               wayes
               take
               Footing
               again
               ,
               nor
               disturb
               the
               peace
               and
               tranquillity
               of
               the
               Bourdelots
               .
               Who
               being
               grown
               wise
               at
               their
               owne
               cost
               had
               found
               that
               the
               worth
               and
               excellency
               
               of
               good
               Orders
               is
               not
               to
               be
               discern'd
               ,
               without
               a
               sence
               and
               experience
               of
               disorders
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               HISTORY
               of
               the
               Managements
               of
               
                 CARDINAL
                 MAZARINE
              
               .
               Part
               II.
               Lib.
               II.
               
            
             
               AFfairs
               going
               on
               in
               this
               manner
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               with
               such
               advantage
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               whose
               fortune
               appear'd
               more
               and
               more
               favourable
               to
               him
               in
               all
               his
               Enterprizes
               .
               In
               the
               other
               parts
               ,
               on
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               the
               Armies
               encamp'd
               themselves
               with
               different
               designes
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               trusting
               in
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               force
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               30000
               fighting
               men
               ,
               extended
               their
               quarters
               and
               lay
               at
               large
               ,
               seeking
               to
               allure
               the
               French
               Army
               to
               a
               Battel
               ,
               because
               
               if
               they
               obtein'd
               the
               victory
               ,
               they
               hoped
               to
               advance
               to
               the
               very
               Gates
               of
               Paris
               ,
               to
               encourage
               those
               as
               were
               dispos'd
               to
               sedition
               ,
               to
               create
               new
               troubles
               before
               the
               Affairs
               in
               Guienne
               were
               compos'd
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               by
               forcing
               their
               way
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               to
               fill
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               with
               horrour
               and
               confusion
               .
               The
               number
               of
               their
               Counsellors
               being
               great
               ,
               the
               opinions
               were
               various
               what
               course
               they
               were
               to
               steer
               to
               bring
               their
               designs
               to
               a
               happy
               issue
               :
               For
               though
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               stood
               firm
               in
               his
               opinion
               of
               marching
               —
               to
               the
               Seine
               ,
               without
               engaging
               in
               any
               tedious
               Leagure
               ;
               yet
               the
               Spanish
               Captains
               were
               backward
               in
               concurring
               with
               the
               undaunted
               thoughts
               of
               this
               warlike
               Prince
               ,
               as
               being
               fearful
               to
               engage
               their
               Army
               in
               some
               desperate
               Affair
               ,
               or
               puff
               up
               the
               Prince
               with
               too
               much
               
               glory
               ,
               of
               whose
               instability
               ,
               as
               a
               
               French-man
               ,
               (
               though
               their
               experience
               since
               has
               convinc'd
               them
               of
               his
               constancy
               )
               it
               appear'd
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               a
               little
               jealous
               :
               after
               various
               consultations
               upon
               the
               best
               and
               most
               seasonable
               expedient
               ,
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               all
               ways
               should
               be
               tried
               to
               force
               the
               Enemie
               to
               a
               battel
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               event
               of
               that
               ,
               they
               might
               proceed
               afterwards
               to
               other
               resolutions
               .
               With
               these
               designes
               the
               Army
               advanc'd
               ,
               facing
               the
               French
               for
               several
               days
               ,
               and
               parted
               only
               by
               the
               River
               Oyse
               .
            
             
               The
               Mareshal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               ,
               though
               in
               number
               inferiour
               to
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               courage
               ,
               would
               with
               all
               his
               heart
               have
               accepted
               of
               the
               Combate
               ,
               but
               his
               generous
               Spirit
               was
               restrain'd
               by
               the
               mature
               experience
               he
               had
               gain'd
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               
               glory
               ,
               in
               22
               Campaigne's
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               though
               young
               ,
               he
               had
               always
               the
               Principal
               Command
               ;
               besides
               ,
               he
               was
               with-held
               by
               express
               orders
               from
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               considering
               very
               wisely
               ,
               that
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               depending
               upon
               that
               Army
               ,
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               expose
               their
               past
               labours
               ,
               their
               present
               condition
               ,
               and
               their
               future
               hopes
               ,
               to
               the
               hazard
               and
               uncertainty
               of
               a
               Battel
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               disadvantage
               ;
               wherefore
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               following
               the
               example
               of
               that
               politick
               Roman
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               cunctation
               and
               delays
               destroy'd
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               Carthaginians
               ;
               He
               contented
               himself
               to
               Alarm
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               slanck
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               Front
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               Rear
               ,
               and
               by
               forcing
               them
               ,
               somtimes
               to
               keep
               close
               ,
               somtimes
               to
               hasten
               ,
               somtimes
               to
               retard
               their
               March
               ,
               reduce
               them
               to
               a
               scarcity
               of
               provisions
               ,
               and
               finally
               to
               frustrate
               all
               the
               designes
               
               they
               had
               contrived
               against
               France
               .
               But
               their
               being
               in
               the
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               no
               less
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               an
               ardent
               and
               immense
               desire
               of
               glory
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               satisfie
               the
               fervour
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               if
               in
               so
               conspicuous
               an
               occasion
               he
               gave
               not
               some
               proof
               or
               testimony
               of
               his
               valour
               .
               He
               past
               the
               River
               therefore
               one
               day
               with
               7
               or
               800
               Horse
               ,
               and
               joyning
               with
               his
               main
               Guard
               ,
               which
               was
               kept
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               he
               fell
               upon
               the
               Enimies
               Guards
               at
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Fens
               of
               Fonsomme
               ,
               and
               charg'd
               them
               so
               briskly
               ,
               that
               he
               beat
               them
               into
               their
               main
               Body
               ,
               took
               several
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               return'd
               with
               great
               honour
               to
               his
               quarters
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Court
               arriv'd
               at
               the
               Army
               the
               24.
               of
               July
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               received
               with
               extraordinary
               applause
               ,
               there
               being
               drawn
               up
               in
               excellent
               Order
               an
               
               hundred
               Squadrons
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               18
               Battalions
               of
               Foot
               ,
               in
               all
               about
               16000
               old
               Souldiers
               ,
               well
               inured
               to
               the
               Warres
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               Number
               of
               experienc'd
               Officers
               ,
               and
               Reformadoes
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               being
               willing
               to
               entertain
               the
               King
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               Skirmish
               ,
               very
               much
               desired
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               is
               naturally
               Martial
               :
               He
               forded
               the
               Oyse
               with
               his
               light
               Horse
               ,
               
                 Gens
                 d'
                 armes
              
               ,
               and
               about
               a
               Thousand
               other
               select
               Horse
               ,
               and
               fell
               again
               upon
               the
               same
               Guards
               of
               the
               enemie
               and
               beat
               them
               back
               :
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               being
               confident
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               arrival
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               French
               Generals
               would
               dispose
               themseves
               for
               a
               Battel
               ,
               he
               put
               his
               Troops
               in
               Order
               ,
               and
               stood
               firm
               ,
               observing
               their
               motion
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               was
               retreated
               ,
               and
               understanding
               afterward
               it
               was
               but
               a
               party
               of
               Horse
               ,
               he
               was
               much
               
               troubled
               he
               had
               not
               advanc'd
               ,
               and
               try'd
               his
               fortune
               in
               a
               charge
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               remain'd
               all
               that
               day
               in
               the
               Camp
               ,
               animating
               every
               body
               with
               the
               Majesty
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               filling
               them
               with
               an
               impatient
               desire
               of
               signalizing
               themselves
               in
               his
               service
               .
            
             
               He
               dined
               at
               the
               Mareschal
               
               Turenne's
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               his
               principal
               Officers
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               called
               by
               his
               Majestie
               to
               his
               own
               Table
               .
               He
               supped
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferte
                 Seneterre
              
               in
               the
               same
               order
               ,
               and
               return'd
               to
               lodge
               in
               the
               Mareschal
               de
               Turenne's
               Quarters
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Army
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               having
               given
               the
               Generals
               Orders
               and
               Instructions
               how
               they
               should
               regulate
               themselves
               that
               Campagne
               ,
               return'd
               with
               the
               King
               to
               Paris
               .
            
             
               Two
               or
               three
               days
               after
               the
               Kings
               departure
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               quitted
               their
               Posts
               ,
               and
               took
               their
               March
               directly
               towards
               
                 San
                 Simon
              
               
               and
               at
               Serocourt
               pass'd
               over
               the
               Somme
               .
               The
               French
               Army
               follow'd
               them
               by
               the
               way
               of
               
                 la
                 Fere
              
               ,
               and
               quarter'd
               at
               Chery
               ,
               and
               Maiau
               ,
               and
               pass'd
               the
               Oyse
               ,
               at
               the
               place
               where
               it
               formes
               it self
               into
               a
               little
               Island
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               above
               Verduel
               ,
               and
               Trauessy
               ,
               they
               drew
               into
               Battalia
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               march-to
               Fargny
               ,
               where
               they
               encamp'd
               ;
               observing
               always
               the
               enemy
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               have
               time
               to
               sit
               down
               before
               any
               place
               ,
               and
               entrench
               themselves
               ,
               which
               was
               their
               design
               ,
               after
               they
               found
               how
               difficult
               it
               was
               to
               draw
               the
               French
               to
               an
               engagement
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               suspecting
               that
               Turenne
               would
               fall
               upon
               his
               Rear
               as
               he
               was
               passing
               St.
               Simon
               ,
               he
               march'd
               through
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               and
               lodged
               within
               a
               league
               of
               Ham
               ,
               doubting
               he
               would
               attaque
               that
               most
               important
               place
               ,
               scituate
               upon
               the
               Somme
               ,
               betwixt
               St.
               Quintin
               and
               Peron
               .
            
             
             
               This
               sudden
               motion
               obliged
               the
               French
               Generals
               to
               advance
               to
               Chauny
               ,
               a
               Town
               upon
               the
               Oyse
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Noyon
               ,
               the
               chief
               City
               of
               a
               County
               upon
               the
               same
               River
               ,
               with
               a
               strong
               wall
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               well-peopled
               ,
               where
               they
               made
               a
               halt
               for
               some
               days
               ,
               while
               the
               Spaniards
               facing
               them
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               pass'd
               with
               six
               thousand
               men
               at
               Magny
               ,
               and
               march'd
               from
               thence
               to
               Roye
               ,
               and
               approaching
               it
               in
               three
               several
               places
               ,
               he
               forced
               it
               to
               surrender
               :
               Turenne
               hearing
               what
               had
               pass'd
               ,
               and
               suspecting
               he
               might
               surprize
               some
               of
               the
               Towns
               upon
               the
               Somme
               ,
               he
               advanc'd
               to
               
                 Magny
                 .
                 Condy
              
               designing
               against
               Corbie
               ,
               pretended
               to
               march
               with
               part
               of
               his
               Army
               towards
               Beauvais
               ,
               to
               draw
               the
               French
               Army
               from
               their
               Post
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               invest
               Corbie
               .
            
             
               Turenne
               ,
               who
               by
               long
               experience
               understood
               the
               Arts
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               
               and
               knew
               very
               well
               he
               would
               not
               engage
               himself
               far
               in
               France
               ,
               with
               so
               many
               strong
               Towns
               at
               his
               back
               ,
               and
               an
               Army
               in
               his
               flanck
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               following
               him
               ,
               as
               seemed
               requisite
               by
               the
               Rules
               of
               War
               ;
               On
               the
               9.
               of
               August
               he
               marched
               to
               Magny
               ,
               where
               they
               made
               Bonefires
               and
               rejoycings
               in
               the
               Camp
               ,
               for
               the
               happy
               news
               of
               the
               reduction
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               which
               much
               encouraged
               the
               Army
               ,
               so
               that
               speedily
               passing
               the
               River
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               the
               
                 Comte
                 de
                 Schomberg
              
               ,
               with
               400
               Horse
               and
               200
               Foot
               ,
               to
               reinforce
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Corbie
               ,
               and
               prevent
               the
               Princes
               design
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               whole
               French
               Army
               march'd
               towards
               Ham
               ,
               pass'd
               the
               River
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               lodg'd
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               where
               Turenne
               ,
               having
               intelligence
               that
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Maille
              
               ,
               with
               a
               large
               Convoy
               of
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               4000
               Pioneers
               was
               departed
               from
               
               Cambray
               ,
               to
               reinforce
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               should
               invest
               any
               place
               ;
               Incontinently
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               a
               commanded
               party
               of
               Foot
               ,
               the
               the
               next
               morning
               at
               break
               of
               day
               he
               clap'd
               himself
               in
               the
               way
               that
               the
               Convoy
               was
               to
               pass
               ,
               with
               resolution
               to
               set
               upon
               them
               :
               But
               the
               Prince
               having
               smelt
               his
               design
               ,
               (
               as
               being
               no
               less
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Practices
               of
               Turenne
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Commanders
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               having
               serv'd
               under
               him
               )
               and
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               to
               be
               done
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               turning
               head
               with
               his
               light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               marching
               with
               all
               diligence
               towards
               the
               Somme
               ,
               sent
               advice
               by
               Polenet
               (
               Groom
               of
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               )
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Maille
              
               ,
               to
               return
               again
               with
               his
               Convoy
               to
               Cambray
               .
            
             
               Polinet
               ,
               returning
               back
               the
               same
               
               day
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               a
               Party
               of
               the
               Royallists
               ,
               who
               understanding
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               by
               the
               Scouts
               (
               which
               had
               been
               at
               the
               very
               Gates
               of
               Cambray
               )
               that
               Maille
               was
               retreated
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Prince
               having
               cast
               two
               Bridges
               of
               Boats
               over
               the
               Somme
               ,
               had
               pass'd
               it
               ,
               and
               lodg'd
               himself
               upon
               the
               banck
               of
               it
               ,
               betwixt
               Corbie
               and
               
                 Bre
                 ,
                 Turenne
              
               return'd
               with
               great
               dexterity
               towards
               his
               Camp
               ,
               which
               was
               already
               advancing
               towards
               him
               ;
               and
               having
               joyn'd
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 la
                 Ferte
              
               ,
               they
               secured
               their
               Baggage
               under
               the
               walls
               of
               Peronne
               ,
               and
               encamp'd
               at
               a
               Village
               not
               far
               from
               that
               Town
               ,
               and
               at
               no
               great
               distance
               from
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               taking
               possession
               of
               a
               convenient
               place
               to
               sustain
               a
               battel
               ,
               if
               occasion
               offered
               it
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Prince
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               believ'd
               he
               should
               catch
               Turenne
               unprovided
               ,
               and
               constrain
               him
               to
               fight
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               confidence
               he
               march'd
               all
               night
               long
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               much
               expedition
               ,
               that
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               in
               sight
               of
               Peronne
               ,
               he
               found
               the
               enemies
               baggage
               with
               its
               Guards
               ,
               who
               having
               no
               Alarm
               ,
               thought
               his
               coming
               impossible
               :
               But
               his
               men
               being
               very
               weary
               with
               the
               tediousness
               of
               their
               March
               ,
               he
               forbore
               falling
               upon
               them
               ,
               Turenne
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               having
               drawn
               his
               Army
               to
               
                 Mont
                 St.
                 Quintin
              
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               Abby
               upon
               a
               Hill.
               The
               Prince
               found
               him
               in
               so
               good
               Order
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               minde
               to
               provoke
               him
               at
               such
               a
               disadvantage
               .
               However
               Condy
               made
               as
               if
               he
               was
               come
               on
               purpose
               to
               attaque
               him
               ,
               thereby
               to
               hold
               him
               in
               suspence
               ,
               till
               he
               could
               receive
               the
               Convoy
               from
               Cambray
               ,
               without
               which
               there
               was
               no
               probability
               of
               
               being
               able
               to
               lay
               Siedge
               to
               any
               place
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean-time
               ,
               while
               he
               endeavored
               by
               small
               skirmishes
               to
               amuse
               them
               with
               the
               expectation
               of
               a
               Battel
               :
               he
               caus'd
               his
               Vauntguard
               to
               march
               directly
               towards
               Saint
               Quintin
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Kings
               Camp
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Wood
               betwixt
               both
               Armies
               :
               Turenne
               ,
               having
               his
               eyes
               open
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               not
               willing
               the
               enemie
               should
               march
               directly
               before
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               did
               design
               ,
               he
               advanc'd
               with
               equal
               diligence
               ,
               and
               prevented
               him
               at
               a
               Post
               which
               the
               Prince
               thought
               to
               have
               possest
               :
               Condy
               was
               hereupon
               obliged
               to
               make
               a
               halt
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Armies
               were
               once
               again
               brought
               to
               face
               one
               another
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               betwixt
               them
               but
               a
               little
               valley
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               easie
               and
               accessible
               ,
               above
               which
               the
               French
               placed
               a
               strong
               Guard
               over
               against
               
               a
               Wood
               which
               ran
               up
               almost
               to
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               ,
               not
               above
               a
               Musquet-shot
               distant
               ,
               Here
               both
               Armies
               stood
               their
               ground
               ,
               facing
               one
               another
               three
               or
               four
               days
               ;
               with
               great
               wariness
               ,
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Spanish
               Generals
               ,
               being
               unwilling
               to
               come
               to
               an
               Engagement
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               the
               Mareschals
               had
               chosen
               so
               much
               to
               their
               advantage
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               14.
               of
               August
               ,
               there
               happen'd
               a
               smart
               skirmish
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               two
               Counts
               ,
               brothers
               of
               Russy
               ingaged
               themselves
               too
               far
               ,
               and
               
               Turenne's
               Lieutenant-Collonel
               was
               slain
               :
               The
               same
               day
               the
               Prince
               of
               Taranto
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Bouteville
              
               and
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Duraz
              
               ,
               being
               upon
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               out-Guards
               ,
               and
               curious
               of
               seeing
               and
               saluting
               the
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               same
               time
               was
               by
               accedent
               at
               his
               ,
               they
               sent
               a
               Trumpet
               to
               desire
               they
               might
               have
               the
               honour
               
               to
               kiss
               his
               hands
               ,
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               they
               were
               received
               by
               Turenne
               with
               his
               usual
               kindness
               and
               affability
               ,
               and
               discours'd
               together
               with
               reciprocal
               Complements
               .
               Some
               Gentlemen
               also
               ftom
               the
               Kings
               Camp
               ,
               went
               to
               pay
               their
               respects
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               who
               drew
               near
               within
               200
               Paces
               of
               Turenne
               ,
               and
               possibly
               with
               a
               desire
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               Turenne
               being
               aware
               of
               it
               ,
               pretending
               some
               business
               ,
               he
               departed
               from
               that
               place
               without
               staying
               for
               the
               Invitation
               ,
               which
               as
               was
               supposed
               ,
               the
               Prince
               was
               about
               to
               send
               him
               by
               one
               of
               his
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               Two
               houres
               before
               day
               ,
               upon
               the
               25.
               of
               August
               ,
               the
               Prince
               raised
               his
               Camp
               ,
               and
               march'd
               towards
               St.
               Quintin
               ,
               of
               which
               Turenne
               having
               advertisement
               ,
               and
               suspecting
               the
               attaque
               of
               some
               of
               those
               places
               ,
               he
               caused
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Beaujen
              
               to
               repass
               the
               Somme
               with
               1200
               Horse
               ,
               
               and
               600
               Foot
               ,
               with
               Orders
               to
               keep
               nigh
               Ham
               and
               Saint
               Quintin
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               succour
               which
               of
               those
               places
               he
               should
               fall
               upon
               :
               The
               French
               Generals
               repass'd
               the
               River
               at
               Peronne
               ,
               marching
               all
               Night
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               directing
               their
               way
               towards
               
                 Ham.
                 Beaujeu
              
               ,
               being
               arriv'd
               at
               Saint
               Quintin
               ,
               he
               had
               news
               that
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Duraz
              
               was
               with
               2000.
               
               Horse
               commanded
               out
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               ,
               and
               advanc'd
               to
               invest
               Guise
               ;
               whereupon
               with
               all
               diligence
               crossing
               the
               Fere
               ,
               he
               put
               a
               good
               supply
               of
               men
               very
               seasonably
               into
               that
               place
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               having
               notice
               ,
               he
               commanded
               the
               said
               Count
               back
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               fac'd
               the
               Town
               12
               houres
               together
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               perceiving
               his
               designes
               hitherto
               ineffectual
               ,
               and
               much
               troubled
               to
               find
               so
               much
               Conduct
               and
               Courage
               in
               the
               Kings
               
               Captains
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               try
               another
               way
               ,
               advancing
               his
               Army
               within
               a
               League
               of
               Ham
               ,
               distending
               it
               along
               a
               little
               River
               (
               which
               there
               dischargeth
               it self
               into
               the
               Somme
               ,
               )
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               attaque
               that
               place
               ,
               or
               if
               the
               Kings
               Army
               appear'd
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               to
               fall
               desperately
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               in
               that
               field
               ,
               to
               determine
               all
               differences
               and
               emulations
               .
               He
               was
               no
               sooner
               arrived
               at
               his
               appointed
               Post
               ,
               but
               he
               saw
               the
               French
               Army
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ready
               to
               flanck
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               back
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Beaujeu
              
               ,
               who
               having
               repass'd
               the
               Oyse
               ,
               had
               placed
               himself
               at
               Fargny
               ,
               to
               take
               such
               resolutions
               as
               the
               accidents
               of
               Affairs
               should
               direct
               .
            
             
               Three
               weeks
               together
               the
               Armies
               lay
               facing
               one
               another
               in
               this
               posture
               ,
               without
               any
               Action
               :
               at
               length
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               and
               Spanish
               Generals
               ,
               despairing
               of
               
               their
               design'd
               Inroad
               into
               France
               ,
               or
               of
               giving
               them
               battel
               ,
               or
               surprizing
               any
               Town
               upon
               the
               Somme
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               vigilancy
               and
               precaution
               of
               the
               French
               Generals
               ,
               they
               grew
               very
               confus'd
               and
               variable
               in
               their
               Counsels
               .
               Condy
               had
               insinuated
               into
               the
               Spanish
               Ministers
               and
               Captains
               ,
               that
               upon
               his
               entrance
               into
               France
               ,
               he
               should
               meet
               with
               so
               much
               welcom
               and
               assistance
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               make
               their
               way
               more
               by
               the
               good-will
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               sword
               :
               But
               not
               managing
               his
               Interest
               dexterously
               ,
               and
               wanting
               the
               means
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               ,
               to
               inveigle
               and
               cajole
               by
               recompences
               ,
               those
               who
               were
               of
               a
               contrary
               judgment
               ,
               he
               found
               himself
               deluded
               ,
               and
               those
               persons
               who
               had
               promis'd
               him
               their
               fidelity
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               proving
               constant
               to
               his
               party
               ,
               let
               themselves
               be
               corrupted
               by
               the
               said
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               served
               more
               to
               endamage
               and
               prejudice
               him
               ,
               then
               
               to
               assist
               and
               profit
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               generous
               mind
               of
               the
               Prince
               being
               netled
               in
               point
               of
               reputation
               ,
               (
               which
               being
               lessned
               already
               by
               his
               daily
               misfortunes
               ,
               would
               be
               absolutely
               lost
               ,
               if
               with
               so
               much
               preparation
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               forces
               ,
               he
               should
               consume
               unprofitably
               a
               whole
               Campagne
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               did
               seem
               to
               promise
               so
               much
               advantage
               and
               glory
               to
               Spain
               ,
               and
               threaten
               so
               much
               ruine
               and
               destruction
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               )
               in
               a
               full
               Counsel
               of
               War
               he
               propos'd
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Rocroy
               ,
               making
               good
               his
               opinion
               both
               with
               martial
               and
               politick
               Arguments
               .
            
             
               He
               acquainted
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               inform'd
               the
               Garrison
               was
               very
               weak
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Chevalier
               Montague
               ,
               Governor
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               upon
               confidence
               that
               he
               could
               not
               be
               attaqued
               ,
               had
               sent
               away
               the
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Crown
               to
               Rhetel
               :
               That
               therefore
               in
               12
               dayes
               time
               it
               might
               be
               taken
               ,
               
               That
               there
               would
               be
               no
               great
               difficulty
               to
               invest
               it
               ,
               in
               respect
               there
               were
               no
               great
               Rivers
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               the
               Siedge
               would
               be
               very
               easie
               ,
               since
               the
               Town
               lying
               betwixt
               thick
               woods
               ,
               whosoever
               were
               first
               to
               gain
               the
               Passes
               ,
               might
               be
               able
               to
               maintain
               them
               &
               defend
               their
               lines
               with
               a
               very
               few
               men
               .
               That
               Rocroy
               would
               be
               of
               very
               great
               importance
               being
               a
               Key
               of
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Picardy
               ;
               and
               though
               indeed
               the
               loss
               of
               it
               would
               be
               no
               great
               detriment
               to
               France
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               very
               considerable
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ;
               for
               by
               this
               place
               the
               French
               made
               all
               the
               adjacent
               Countrey
               pay
               Contribution
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Luxenbourg
               .
            
             
               These
               Considerations
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               were
               excellently
               good
               ,
               and
               his
               opinion
               credited
               and
               receiv'd
               as
               an
               Oracle
               by
               all
               the
               Commanders
               :
               But
               the
               Spaniards
               who
               seldom
               put
               their
               foot
               into
               
               the
               water
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               first
               sounded
               the
               bottom
               ,
               and
               who
               hold
               Prudence
               as
               an
               inseparable
               Companion
               of
               all
               their
               Actions
               ,
               though
               in
               appearance
               ,
               they
               inclined
               to
               the
               Propositions
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Complaisance
               ,
               yet
               in
               reality
               they
               did
               not
               assent
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               for
               it
               being
               formerly
               by
               agreement
               betwixt
               them
               and
               the
               said
               Prince
               ,
               declar'd
               ,
               that
               all
               such
               Towns
               as
               should
               be
               taken
               within
               the
               distance
               of
               three
               Leagues
               from
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               should
               belong
               absolutely
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               they
               considered
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               expose
               and
               consume
               their
               Army
               in
               the
               acquisition
               of
               a
               place
               that
               would
               adde
               nothing
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               their
               Crown
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               rather
               instrumental
               towards
               the
               reconciliation
               of
               the
               said
               Prince
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               ,
               then
               any
               furtherance
               towards
               the
               General
               peace
               ,
               
               of
               Spain
               :
               To
               this
               they
               added
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Siege
               should
               happen
               to
               prove
               longer
               then
               was
               propos'd
               ,
               they
               ran
               a
               great
               hazard
               of
               consuming
               their
               Men
               ,
               their
               Money
               ,
               and
               their
               patence
               ;
               So
               that
               at
               length
               their
               Souldiers
               failing
               ,
               they
               should
               no
               longer
               be
               Masters
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               in
               which
               consisted
               the
               hopes
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               relying
               upon
               their
               assistance
               ,
               were
               contriving
               new
               Cabals
               in
               France
               .
               The
               Count
               de
               Fuensaldagne's
               judgment
               was
               to
               lay
               siege
               to
               Arras
               ,
               seeing
               they
               had
               an
               Army
               big
               enough
               to
               undertake
               it
               ,
               and
               maintain
               a
               line
               of
               Circumvallation
               about
               it
               .
            
             
               Others
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               encamping
               still
               with
               their
               Army
               in
               the
               Enemies
               Countrey
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               only
               put
               them
               to
               a
               great
               burden
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               but
               might
               with
               money
               and
               promises
               encourage
               and
               propagate
               their
               Intelligence
               ,
               
               whereby
               to
               obtain
               an
               advantageous
               victory
               ,
               which
               could
               never
               be
               compleat
               unless
               they
               advanc'd
               into
               the
               very
               bowels
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               divided
               that
               powerful
               and
               opulent
               City
               of
               Paris
               from
               their
               Union
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               But
               as
               this
               had
               been
               endeavored
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               beginning
               without
               any
               effect
               ,
               so
               was
               there
               less
               hopes
               now
               ,
               especially
               since
               by
               the
               pacification
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Princes
               was
               in
               a
               declining
               condition
               ,
               and
               the
               credit
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               much
               increased
               .
               At
               last
               the
               Enterprise
               of
               Rocroy
               was
               resolv'd
               on
               ,
               To
               which
               effect
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Ligneville
              
               advanced
               with
               3000
               Horse
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               to
               block
               up
               the
               Town
               the
               5th
               .
               of
               September
               by
               break
               of
               day
               ,
               and
               was
               followed
               by
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               unexpected
               ,
               and
               not
               foreseen
               by
               the
               Governour
               ,
               
               that
               100
               of
               his
               best
               Souldiers
               were
               shut
               out
               of
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               being
               gone
               a
               scouting
               according
               to
               custom
               .
               The
               French
               Generals
               did
               their
               utmost
               to
               put
               in
               supplies
               ,
               but
               the
               ways
               being
               narrow
               and
               difficult
               ,
               they
               could
               by
               no
               means
               effect
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               having
               possest
               themselves
               of
               all
               the
               Passes
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               took
               up
               his
               quarters
               at
               a
               place
               call'd
               
                 l'
                 Vnghero
              
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fuensadagne
              
               in
               the
               Champion
               Country
               ,
               extending
               his
               quarters
               from
               the
               Main
               body
               ,
               to
               the
               watch
               above
               :
               The
               space
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               Post
               was
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Lorainers
               ,
               Their
               Army
               being
               Lodg'd
               in
               this
               posture
               ,
               they
               began
               immediatly
               their
               line
               of
               Circumvallation
               ,
               which
               in
               4
               days
               was
               compleated
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               11th
               of
               September
               they
               open'd
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               directing
               their
               approaches
               
               to
               the
               Bulwarks
               of
               Chene
               ,
               and
               
                 del
                 Perdu
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Half-moon
               or
               Ravelin
               betwixt
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Commanders
               in
               chief
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               this
               Leagure
               ,
               were
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fuensaldagne
              
               General
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Garzias
              
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Ligny
               in
               the
               third
               place
               .
               Prince
               Uldric
               of
               Wittembourg
               was
               Captain-General
               of
               the
               German
               Horse
               .
            
             
               The
               Lorraine
               Troops
               were
               Commanded
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Ligneville
              
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               ,
               by
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Bouteville
              
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Briole
              
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Duraz
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Tarante
              
               ,
               who
               a
               while
               after
               left
               the
               Camp
               ,
               disgusted
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               admit
               him
               to
               the
               Command
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               Prince
               .
            
             
               Rocroy
               was
               well-provided
               with
               
               Victuals
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               Cannon
               ,
               Forts
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               wall
               .
               Their
               chief
               want
               was
               of
               men
               ,
               there
               being
               in
               the
               whole
               Garrison
               not
               above
               450
               Foot
               ,
               50
               Horse
               ,
               30
               Inhabitants
               in
               Armes
               ,
               and
               about
               90
               Peasants
               that
               had
               fled
               thither
               ;
               The
               foss
               was
               full
               of
               water
               ,
               and
               the
               Plain
               without
               the
               Works
               spungie
               and
               morish
               ,
               but
               4
               or
               5
               Foot
               deep
               ,
               chalkie
               and
               firm
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               Generals
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               motion
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               ,
               perceived
               immediately
               they
               could
               nave
               no
               other
               design
               but
               upon
               Rocroy
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               judged
               it
               impossible
               ,
               either
               to
               disturb
               them
               in
               their
               Siege
               ,
               or
               put
               relief
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               march'd
               without
               delay
               to
               
                 la
                 Fere
              
               ,
               pass'd
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               way
               of
               
                 Heppe
                 ,
                 Auchenne
              
               and
               Pollieux
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               Armilly
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               dispatch'd
               away
               a
               strong
               party
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Count
               de
               
                 Grand
                 Pre
              
               ,
               who
               was
               already
               advanc'd
               from
               
                 la
                 Fere
              
               
               to
               invest
               Mouson
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               foresaw
               ,
               that
               Turenne
               ,
               to
               recompence
               the
               loss
               of
               Rocroy
               ,
               would
               endeavor
               to
               get
               Mouson
               ,
               and
               there
               fore
               had
               very
               opportunely
               commanded
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Briole
              
               to
               convey
               himself
               to
               Stenay
               ,
               with
               400
               Horse
               and
               1200
               Foot
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Marquess
               of
               
               Persan's
               Troops
               ,
               who
               upon
               the
               surrender
               of
               Rhetel
               were
               retir'd
               into
               that
               Town
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               to
               have
               a
               special
               eye
               upon
               the
               conservation
               of
               the
               adjacent
               places
               ,
               which
               were
               under
               his
               command
               ;
               accordingly
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Briole
              
               ,
               understanding
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               French
               Army
               ,
               march'd
               immediately
               to
               Beaumont
               ,
               a
               Village
               within
               a
               league
               of
               Mouson
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               put
               into
               the
               town
               some
               Companies
               of
               Foot
               ,
               returning
               with
               the
               rest
               to
               Stenay
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               upon
               occasion
               to
               succour
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               Clermont
               and
               St.
               Menhaud
               ,
               if
               the
               French
               finding
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Mouson
               too
               strong
               ,
               should
               turnback
               upon
               som
               of
               these
               places
               .
               
               But
               notwithstanding
               these
               supplies
               ,
               the
               French
               late
               down
               before
               Mouson
               ,
               dividing
               their
               Army
               into
               four
               quarters
               ,
               one
               at
               Ablemont
               ,
               where
               Turenne
               lay
               ;
               the
               second
               at
               Vaux
               where
               
                 la
                 Ferte
              
               lodg'd
               ,
               the
               third
               ,
               by
               the
               River
               ,
               commanded
               by
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Uxelles
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               ;
               and
               the
               fourth
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               Mose
               ,
               where
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               son
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               of
               that
               name
               ,
               entred
               with
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               and
               some
               Dragoons
               .
               And
               because
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               secure
               their
               quarters
               in
               the
               said
               Fauxbourg
               ,
               from
               any
               prejudice
               they
               might
               receive
               from
               the
               besieged
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               Fort
               or
               Tenaglia
               they
               had
               at
               the
               very
               point
               of
               the
               Bridg
               ;
               Turenne
               past
               the
               River
               himself
               ,
               and
               caus'd
               it
               to
               be
               assaulted
               in
               his
               Presence
               ,
               which
               was
               perform'd
               with
               so
               much
               courage
               and
               good
               Order
               ,
               that
               they
               presently
               
               presently
               made
               themselves
               Master
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Defenders
               retreating
               into
               the
               Town
               ;
               The
               taking
               of
               this
               Fort
               rendred
               the
               Bridge
               unserviceable
               to
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               secur'd
               their
               quarters
               in
               the
               suburbs
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Beaujeu
              
               ,
               who
               lay
               with
               a
               Body
               of
               Horse
               at
               Lobe
               ,
               4.
               
               Leagues
               from
               Rocroy
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               came
               likewise
               to
               Mouson
               ,
               and
               quartred
               with
               his
               Horse
               in
               the
               Fauxbourg
               .
            
             
               Mouson
               lies
               upon
               the
               river
               Mose
               ,
               one
               branch
               of
               which
               runs
               thorow
               the
               Town
               ,
               the
               other
               washes
               it
               on
               the
               right
               side
               ;
               it
               hath
               a
               fair
               Bridge
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               end
               of
               it
               was
               the
               said
               Fort
               or
               Tenaglia
               ,
               which
               commanded
               the
               suburbs
               ,
               which
               lie
               at
               a
               little
               distance
               :
               The
               Town
               is
               encompass'd
               with
               a
               strong
               wall
               ,
               and
               Towers
               of
               an
               ancient
               Fabrick
               ,
               fill'd
               in
               many
               places
               with
               earth
               ,
               and
               flancked
               with
               half-Moons
               and
               Ravelins
               .
               On
               one
               side
               ,
               
               the
               ditches
               are
               watered
               with
               the
               River
               ,
               which
               runs
               very
               pleasantly
               thorow
               them
               :
               besides
               which
               ,
               it
               has
               very
               strong
               out-works
               which
               encompass
               it
               from
               one
               side
               of
               the
               River
               to
               the
               other
               with
               Bulwarks
               and
               Half-Moons
               .
               There
               were
               in
               the
               Town
               about
               1500
               Foot
               ,
               and
               200
               Horse
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Collonel
               Wolf
               a
               German
               ,
               with
               sufficient
               provision
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               and
               18
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               .
            
             
               The
               Tenaglia
               at
               the
               Foot
               of
               the
               bridge
               being
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               Fauxbourg
               secured
               ,
               the
               French
               opened
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               in
               4
               or
               5
               days
               possest
               themselves
               of
               the
               out-works
               ,
               lodging
               themselves
               upon
               the
               brow
               of
               the
               Ditch
               in
               two
               places
               ,
               where
               they
               planted
               three
               batteries
               .
               The
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Castelneau
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               lodg'd
               himself
               upon
               the
               bank
               on
               that
               side
               next
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               possessing
               himself
               of
               a
               half-Moon
               ,
               
               which
               the
               besieged
               had
               deserted
               ,
               and
               attempted
               to
               place
               himself
               at
               the
               Foot
               of
               the
               wall
               ,
               to
               spring
               a
               Mine
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               beaten
               off
               by
               the
               Defendants
               ,
               with
               Granadoes
               and
               other
               Fire-works
               :
               upon
               which
               the
               besiegers
               were
               obliged
               to
               break
               the
               Counterscarp
               ,
               which
               was
               lined
               with
               stone
               ,
               and
               throw
               themselves
               into
               the
               Ditch
               to
               advance
               under
               Covert
               with
               their
               Galleries
               ,
               even
               to
               their
               very
               Pallisadoes
               and
               in
               this
               attempt
               the
               Vidame
               of
               Laon
               (
               son
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Boussy
              
               ,
               Nephew
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               ,
               a
               brave
               youth
               of
               18
               years
               of
               age
               )
               was
               slain
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               made
               their
               approaches
               over
               against
               a
               great
               Tower
               ,
               and
               passing
               the
               Ditch
               without
               the
               help
               of
               a
               Gallery
               ,
               they
               began
               their
               Mines
               at
               the
               Foot
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               springing
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               taking
               effect
               ,
               they
               lodg'd
               themselves
               in
               the
               said
               Tower
               ,
               continuing
               their
               work
               in
               the
               Mine
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               utterly
               
               demolish
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               which
               more
               then
               ordinary
               diligence
               ,
               pressing
               hard
               upon
               the
               Town
               to
               take
               it
               ,
               before
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               Rocroy
               ,
               so
               that
               their
               Mines
               being
               ready
               to
               spring
               ,
               the
               besieged
               fearing
               they
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               resist
               an
               assault
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               capitulate
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               upon
               the
               26.
               of
               September
               ,
               18
               days
               after
               they
               were
               attaqued
               ▪
               the
               Governor
               marching
               out
               with
               1400
               choice
               men
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               French
               were
               intent
               upon
               the
               taking
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               was
               no
               less
               busie
               about
               the
               reduction
               of
               Rocroy
               ,
               hoping
               to
               compel
               that
               Garrison
               to
               surrender
               ,
               before
               they
               lost
               Mouson
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               in
               time
               enough
               to
               its
               relief
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               succeeded
               ,
               they
               should
               easily
               obtain
               their
               intent
               :
               having
               finished
               their
               trenches
               ,
               their
               approaches
               and
               their
               batteries
               ,
               (
               in
               
               five
               of
               which
               they
               had
               dispos'd
               23
               whole
               Cannons
               ,
               two
               upon
               the
               brow
               of
               the
               Ditch
               ,
               and
               3
               in
               the
               field
               )
               The
               16.
               of
               September
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               caus'd
               400
               of
               his
               men
               to
               attaque
               their
               covert
               way
               ,
               and
               Lodge
               themselves
               upon
               the
               Counterscarp
               ,
               falling
               furiously
               upon
               the
               Half-moon
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Bulwarks
               ,
               which
               was
               with
               great
               courage
               defended
               by
               the
               besieged
               .
               The
               Governour
               wanting
               neither
               experience
               nor
               valour
               ,
               by
               frequent
               and
               well-managed
               Sallies
               ,
               rendred
               the
               Enterprize
               much
               more
               difficult
               then
               was
               imagin'd
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fuensaldagne
              
               had
               always
               oppos'd
               this
               Siege
               ,
               from
               whence
               nothing
               could
               be
               expected
               but
               the
               consuming
               of
               their
               souldiers
               ,
               the
               loss
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Kings
               Towns
               ,
               and
               a
               Conquest
               without
               profit
               ,
               it
               falling
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               share
               ;
               upon
               which
               score
               ,
               some
               sharp
               expressions
               
               falling
               out
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
               said
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Arch-Duke
               thought
               fit
               to
               come
               himself
               to
               the
               Camp
               ,
               to
               compose
               by
               his
               prudence
               and
               dexterity
               ,
               all
               differences
               betwixt
               them
               .
               But
               if
               his
               coming
               did
               one
               way
               appease
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               another
               way
               it
               discontented
               him
               as
               much
               ,
               he
               being
               very
               sensible
               ,
               that
               the
               Arch-Dukes
               presence
               would
               diminish
               the
               Glory
               which
               in
               the
               taking
               of
               that
               Town
               he
               conceiv'd
               did
               belong
               solely
               to
               himself
               ,
               of
               this
               disgust
               he
               gave
               a
               cleer
               proof
               ,
               refusing
               to
               receive
               the
               word
               from
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               which
               he
               highly
               resenting
               ,
               Commanded
               the
               Prince
               of
               wirtenbourg
               (
               who
               was
               lodg'd
               in
               the
               same
               quarter
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               )
               not
               to
               obey
               his
               orders
               any
               more
               .
               But
               this
               Affair
               likewise
               was
               accomodated
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               who
               arrived
               at
               that
               time
               at
               the
               Spanish
               Camp
               ,
               the
               Medium
               he
               found
               out
               was
               this
               ;
               
               That
               the
               word
               should
               be
               given
               neither
               by
               the
               Arch-Duke
               nor
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               third
               person
               Chosen
               to
               that
               purpose
               by
               them
               both
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               pretending
               that
               by
               the
               ill
               Air
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               his
               Troops
               were
               grown
               sickly
               ,
               and
               died
               daily
               :
               on
               a
               sudden
               without
               the
               least
               intimation
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               he
               March'd
               off
               with
               his
               Forces
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               wonder
               and
               astonishment
               of
               the
               other
               Generals
               ,
               for
               without
               his
               forces
               which
               made
               up
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               if
               the
               French
               should
               attempt
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               might
               easily
               effect
               it
               ,
               and
               force
               them
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               ,
               not
               without
               great
               danger
               of
               a
               further
               disaster
               :
               wherefore
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fuensaldagne
              
               followed
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               already
               some
               leagues
               off
               :
               and
               overtaking
               him
               at
               Mariambourg
               ,
               with
               much
               ado
               perswaded
               him
               back
               to
               the
               Leagure
               .
            
             
             
               The
               first
               Salley
               the
               besieged
               made
               ,
               was
               upon
               those
               that
               were
               lodged
               on
               the
               Countrescarp
               ,
               towards
               the
               point
               of
               the
               Half-Moon
               ,
               by
               60
               choice
               men
               ,
               arm'd
               all
               of
               them
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               Syths
               upon
               strong
               staves
               ,
               with
               which
               having
               entred
               the
               work
               ,
               they
               cut
               all
               in
               pieces
               that
               were
               advanc'd
               the
               most
               forward
               :
               after
               this
               Salley
               ,
               another
               Captain
               issued
               out
               with
               45
               men
               ,
               and
               two
               Granadeers
               ;
               and
               entring
               into
               another
               work
               ,
               advanc'd
               by
               the
               enemy
               against
               the
               Bulwark
               of
               Chene
               ,
               under
               the
               Pallisadoe
               ,
               to
               facilitate
               their
               passage
               into
               the
               ditch
               ;
               they
               put
               all
               they
               found
               within
               it
               to
               the
               sword
               .
            
             
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               such
               brave
               opposition
               ,
               the
               Besiegers
               ceas'd
               not
               to
               double
               their
               strength
               advancing
               to
               the
               Wall
               of
               the
               Bulwarks
               to
               open
               a
               breach
               with
               their
               Mines
               ,
               &
               come
               to
               an
               assault
               :
               In
               the
               
               mean
               time
               the
               besieged
               made
               another
               Sally
               upon
               the
               Spanish
               quarter
               ,
               doing
               them
               great
               mischief
               ,
               and
               taking
               Prisoners
               a
               Lieutenant
               Colonel
               with
               a
               Spanish
               Captain
               .
               The
               besiegers
               some
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               opening
               a
               way
               into
               the
               Foss
               ,
               they
               pass'd
               it
               by
               the
               help
               of
               two
               Bridges
               of
               Bavins
               ,
               and
               gave
               fire
               to
               their
               Mines
               under
               the
               aforesaid
               Bulwarks
               ,
               one
               of
               which
               prov'd
               ineffectual
               ,
               by
               the
               diligence
               of
               those
               that
               were
               within
               :
               the
               other
               took
               effect
               at
               the
               Bulwark
               of
               Chene
               ,
               where
               the
               Governour
               received
               a
               wound
               in
               the
               Head
               by
               a
               Musquet-shot
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               caus'd
               himself
               to
               be
               carried
               up
               and
               down
               in
               a
               Chair
               ,
               where
               his
               Presence
               was
               most
               requisite
               .
               Two
               breaches
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               were
               made
               in
               the
               front
               of
               these
               bulwarks
               ,
               and
               furiously
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               as
               stoutly
               defended
               by
               the
               Garrison
               .
               The
               same
               night
               the
               
               besiegers
               were
               repuls'd
               in
               another
               assault
               upon
               the
               half-Moon
               ,
               yet
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               lodg'd
               themselves
               at
               the
               point
               of
               it
               ,
               &
               carried
               it
               afterward
               ,
               for
               they
               within
               not
               being
               able
               to
               defend
               it
               any
               longer
               ,
               thought
               best
               to
               abandon
               it
               ,
               especially
               there
               being
               no
               Port
               of
               Communication
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               doubt
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               hapned
               to
               be
               forc'd
               ,
               all
               those
               men
               would
               be
               lost
               :
               of
               which
               they
               stood
               in
               need
               .
               The
               Governor
               having
               taken
               a
               review
               of
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               men
               fit
               for
               service
               ,
               and
               finding
               they
               amounted
               not
               to
               300
               ,
               and
               seeing
               the
               breaches
               open
               in
               the
               bulwarks
               ,
               and
               another
               Battery
               began
               upon
               the
               Courtin
               ,
               which
               had
               no
               defence
               without
               ,
               nor
               water
               in
               the
               Ditch
               ,
               That
               same
               night
               the
               enemy
               was
               ready
               for
               the
               assault
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               capitulate
               ,
               which
               was
               concluded
               on
               the
               30th
               .
               of
               September
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               first
               of
               October
               ,
               he
               march'd
               out
               with
               220
               Souldiers
               ,
               with
               honourable
               conditions
               ,
               and
               was
               convoy'd
               to
               Charleville
            
             
             
               This
               Town
               was
               deliver'd
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               garrison'd
               by
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               of
               it
               given
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anguien
              
               his
               son
               ,
               which
               gave
               some
               resentment
               to
               such
               as
               were
               truly
               for
               the
               interest
               of
               his
               Majesty
               of
               Spain
               ,
               who
               discoursing
               politickly
               among
               themselves
               ,
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               lost
               Mouson
               ,
               and
               not
               gain'd
               Rocroy
               ,
               for
               it
               remaining
               in
               the
               Princes
               hands
               ,
               would
               serve
               rather
               to
               foment
               his
               pretensions
               ,
               and
               facilitate
               his
               reconcilement
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               ,
               then
               to
               augment
               his
               affection
               to
               the
               service
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               Rocroy
               being
               taken
               ,
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               remain'd
               there
               for
               some
               days
               ,
               to
               demolish
               their
               lines
               of
               Circumvallation
               ,
               and
               make
               up
               the
               breaches
               ,
               and
               finding
               themselves
               much
               weakned
               and
               harrass'd
               with
               that
               siege
               ,
               they
               retired
               into
               the
               countrey
               ,
               about
               Avennes
               ,
               to
               refresh
               themselves
               ,
               the
               Prince
               remaining
               at
               Rocroy
               ,
               being
               fallen
               ill
               of
               a
               quartane
               Ague
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               having
               taken
               Mouson
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               related
               ,
               left
               in
               it
               a
               Garrison
               of
               600
               Foot
               ,
               with
               the
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Grand
                 Pre
              
               ,
               giving
               him
               the
               Command
               of
               it
               :
               and
               passing
               the
               Mose
               ,
               march'd
               directly
               towards
               Meziers
               ,
               and
               whilst
               he
               lay
               there
               ,
               he
               had
               News
               of
               the
               Surrender
               of
               Rocroy
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Novalles
              
               advanc'd
               to
               Vervins
               ,
               with
               1500
               men
               ,
               and
               having
               taken
               it
               ,
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               ,
               March't
               to
               Aubigny
               ,
               to
               observe
               more
               narrowly
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               obstruct
               their
               attempting
               of
               any
               other
               place
               ,
               and
               here
               he
               rested
               for
               some
               days
               :
               Whilst
               he
               was
               at
               Meziers
               ,
               he
               sent
               the
               Marquess
               
                 d'
                 Uxelles
              
               ,
               with
               1200
               men
               towards
               the
               Castle
               of
               Bousancy
               ,
               which
               not
               being
               capable
               of
               relief
               from
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               Stenay
               ,
               and
               the
               adjacent
               Towns
               ,
               (
               by
               reason
               they
               were
               watch'd
               
               with
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse
               under
               the
               Count
               de
               St.
               Maur
               )
               it
               surrendred
               before
               the
               Cannon
               came
               up
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               come
               from
               Paris
               the
               first
               day
               of
               September
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               short
               stay
               at
               Amiens
               ,
               removed
               to
               Soissons
               the
               30.
               of
               the
               said
               month
               )
               and
               thence
               to
               Laon
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               relieving
               of
               Rocroy
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               a
               design
               to
               have
               attempted
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               the
               Duke
               of
               Elbeuf
               was
               call'd
               out
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               who
               with
               3000
               men
               lay
               quartered
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               King
               joyn'd
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Guards
               :
               but
               the
               Surrender
               hapning
               before
               all
               the
               Preparations
               were
               ready
               ,
               those
               thoughts
               were
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               chang'd
               into
               another
               resolution
               taken
               up
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               with
               great
               undauntedness
               and
               courage
               .
            
             
               He
               judged
               it
               very
               convenient
               for
               the
               King
               to
               go
               to
               Amiens
               ,
               whilst
               Affairs
               were
               in
               that
               posture
               ,
               
               to
               cajole
               the
               Duke
               of
               Chaunes
               out
               of
               that
               City
               and
               Cittadel
               ,
               who
               had
               insinuated
               himself
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               after
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               as
               was
               doubted
               would
               keep
               it
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               Kings
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               thought
               the
               said
               Duke
               having
               a
               considerable
               estate
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               his
               mind
               well
               compos'd
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               suppos'd
               to
               have
               no
               other
               intent
               ,
               but
               to
               create
               a
               jealousie
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               thereby
               to
               addvance
               his
               fortune
               (
               which
               Arts
               are
               no
               where
               practised
               so
               much
               as
               in
               France
               )
               nevertheless
               ,
               it
               was
               judg'd
               no
               ill
               piece
               of
               policy
               ,
               to
               secure
               themselves
               against
               the
               least
               suspicion
               of
               a
               person
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Variation
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               might
               contribute
               so
               largely
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Soveraign
               ;
               And
               though
               the
               said
               Duke
               had
               sent
               to
               the
               Court
               the
               Letters
               which
               were
               writ
               him
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               
               full
               of
               invitations
               and
               promises
               if
               he
               would
               engage
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               yet
               the
               Cardinal
               look'd
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               Seasonable
               piece
               of
               service
               ,
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               that
               important
               place
               ,
               considering
               how
               unstable
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               are
               ,
               and
               particularly
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               in
               whose
               brains
               there
               always
               boyls
               a
               certain
               vivacity
               ,
               more
               turbulent
               ,
               with
               the
               desire
               of
               Novelty
               ,
               then
               the
               Waters
               with
               the
               Wind.
               All
               this
               was
               managed
               and
               effected
               without
               noise
               ,
               the
               said
               Duke
               being
               contented
               to
               deliver
               it
               up
               to
               the
               Sieur
               Bar
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               Exhange
               ,
               to
               enter
               upon
               the
               Government
               of
               Dorlans
               ,
               held
               by
               the
               said
               Bar
               ;
               To
               which
               was
               added
               the
               Title
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Lieutenant
               General
               in
               the
               parts
               about
               Dorlans
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               sum
               of
               Money
               payd
               him
               for
               such
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               as
               he
               had
               provided
               at
               his
               own
               Charge
               ,
               in
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Amiens
               .
            
             
             
               But
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Voiage
               was
               not
               barely
               the
               securing
               of
               Amiens
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               more
               ready
               at
               hand
               to
               assist
               the
               Army
               with
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               (
               besides
               the
               usual
               Guards
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               )
               there
               being
               great
               numbers
               of
               the
               Nobles
               attending
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               succour
               the
               Army
               in
               time
               of
               need
               .
            
             
               Nevertheless
               ,
               it
               had
               not
               been
               amiss
               ,
               had
               their
               Majesties
               stay'd
               in
               Paris
               ,
               to
               prevent
               such
               accidents
               as
               might
               arise
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               where
               the
               sinister
               intentions
               of
               some
               persons
               towards
               the
               Government
               ,
               were
               not
               absolutely
               dispell'd
               ,
               especially
               the
               Archbishop
               being
               decrepit
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               to
               succeed
               him
               ,
               new
               troubles
               might
               arise
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               pretended
               not
               to
               be
               satisfied
               without
               their
               Pastor
               ,
               he
               being
               a
               person
               of
               much
               esteem
               amongst
               them
               for
               his
               Generosity
               .
               
               But
               there
               being
               a
               necessity
               of
               the
               Kings
               going
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               thought
               (
               to
               evade
               all
               accidents
               that
               might
               happen
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               the
               said
               Retz
               out
               of
               Paris
               ,
               as
               a
               person
               of
               too
               high
               and
               extravigant
               a
               spirit
               to
               be
               left
               behind
               )
               to
               offer
               him
               his
               liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               favour
               ,
               upon
               condition
               he
               would
               renounce
               the
               hopes
               of
               his
               future
               succession
               ,
               and
               retire
               to
               Rome
               with
               promise
               to
               stay
               there
               ,
               and
               not
               return
               into
               France
               ,
               in
               recompence
               of
               which
               he
               promis'd
               him
               an
               Equivalence
               to
               the
               Archbishoprick
               ,
               though
               his
               Uncle
               was
               living
               ,
               and
               other
               assistance
               besides
               ,
               to
               augment
               his
               dignity
               and
               splendor
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               though
               under
               the
               durance
               and
               inconveniences
               of
               a
               Prison
               ,
               preferr'd
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Constancy
               ,
               before
               all
               other
               private
               considerations
               ,
               and
               being
               puff'd
               up
               with
               hopes
               of
               seeing
               in
               a
               short
               
               time
               the
               face
               of
               things
               altered
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Arch-bishop
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               means
               of
               his
               friends
               at
               Rome
               ,
               emulous
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               he
               stood
               firm
               in
               the
               Negative
               ,
               not
               to
               quit
               his
               dignity
               ,
               declaring
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               King
               he
               would
               do
               this
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               to
               the
               very
               effusion
               of
               his
               blood
               ,
               and
               loss
               of
               his
               whole
               estate
               ,
               but
               knowing
               it
               to
               be
               no
               other
               but
               the
               Artifice
               and
               interest
               of
               Mazarine
               ;
               he
               could
               not
               swallow
               so
               bitter
               a
               potion
               presented
               to
               him
               by
               his
               most
               irreconcileable
               enemy
               .
               The
               Pope
               ,
               though
               not
               much
               inclin'd
               to
               the
               interest
               of
               France
               ,
               declar'd
               that
               the
               Proposition
               in
               his
               judgment
               was
               honourable
               and
               practicable
               ;
               of
               this
               also
               the
               Prisoner
               had
               notice
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               not
               sweeten
               the
               bitterness
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               who
               bearing
               his
               adversity
               with
               great
               constancy
               ,
               he
               gain'd
               the
               reputation
               of
               an
               intrepid
               person
               ;
               and
               having
               found
               a
               way
               to
               write
               to
               the
               Sacred
               
               Colledge
               of
               Cardinals
               in
               Rome
               Letters
               full
               of
               Lamentation
               ,
               with
               earnest
               requests
               to
               be
               assisted
               with
               their
               Protection
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               did
               humbly
               conceive
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               abandon'd
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               manifest
               prejudice
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               Purple
               .
               One
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               of
               principal
               credit
               amongst
               them
               ,
               seeing
               they
               were
               inclined
               to
               answer
               him
               ,
               declar'd
               ,
               in
               delivering
               his
               opinion
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               see
               why
               they
               should
               engage
               in
               an
               Affair
               ,
               more
               likely
               to
               prove
               a
               detriment
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               then
               any
               benefit
               to
               the
               prisoner
               ,
               seeing
               they
               could
               give
               him
               no
               other
               assistance
               then
               by
               words
               ,
               which
               would
               perswade
               more
               by
               gentleness
               then
               by
               rigour
               .
               He
               urged
               moreover
               that
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               was
               in
               the
               same
               or
               greater
               perplexities
               with
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               have
               been
               done
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               though
               concurrent
               with
               the
               service
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               .
               
               much
               less
               were
               they
               obliged
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               who
               was
               at
               that
               time
               in
               his
               Majesties
               displeasure
               .
            
             
               The
               Counsel
               of
               this
               Cardinal
               being
               heared
               and
               approved
               as
               the
               best
               ,
               gave
               occasion
               to
               the
               resolution
               they
               took
               of
               interceding
               to
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               his
               paternal
               care
               he
               would
               exhort
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               to
               grant
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               his
               liberty
               .
               The
               King
               shew'd
               himself
               very
               ready
               ,
               and
               after
               divers
               Negotiations
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Chevreuse
               undertook
               it
               ,
               shuffling
               in
               Conditions
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               was
               secured
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               relate
               ,
               Nevertheless
               ,
               the
               Treaty
               about
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               not
               laid
               aside
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               was
               concluded
               ,
               upon
               Condition
               he
               should
               renounce
               his
               Coadjutorship
               of
               Paris
               ,
               giving
               him
               as
               many
               Benefices
               as
               were
               Equivalent
               to
               that
               
               Arch-bishoprick
               ,
               the
               revenue
               of
               which
               amounted
               to
               a
               vast
               sum
               .
            
             
               This
               affaire
               was
               almost
               brought
               to
               a
               Period
               ,
               all
               difficulties
               being
               reduc'd
               to
               two
               points
               ,
               the
               one
               about
               the
               value
               of
               the
               Benefices
               ,
               the
               other
               about
               the
               security
               for
               the
               performance
               ,
               when
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               chang'd
               the
               face
               of
               Affaires
               ,
               but
               though
               the
               Curates
               of
               Paris
               ,
               all
               the
               factious
               party
               ,
               and
               the
               friends
               of
               the
               Coajutor
               ,
               had
               rais'd
               new
               tumults
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               nevertheless
               the
               Cardinal
               resolv'd
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               Conditions
               offered
               him
               ,
            
             
               Being
               brought
               therefore
               from
               the
               Castle
               of
               Vincennes
               ,
               he
               was
               delivered
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Melleray
              
               ,
               who
               convey'd
               him
               to
               Nantes
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               to
               remain
               till
               the
               Articles
               agreed
               on
               were
               accomplished
               ,
               after
               which
               he
               was
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               money
               given
               him
               for
               his
               Voiage
               ,
               and
               
               subsistence
               there
               ,
               but
               he
               making
               his
               escape
               from
               Nantes
               ,
               all
               things
               were
               disordered
               again
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               relate
               in
               its
               proper
               place
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               enemies
               of
               Mazarine
               ,
               seeing
               their
               Artifices
               and
               Cabals
               to
               ruine
               him
               ineffectual
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               plot
               and
               contrive
               how
               to
               take
               away
               his
               life
               .
               It
               was
               divulged
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               this
               business
               ,
               upon
               a
               suspicion
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               attempted
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               most
               certain
               (
               as
               was
               afterwards
               made
               manifest
               )
               that
               neither
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               were
               true
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               was
               plotted
               and
               designed
               by
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               common
               enemies
               .
            
             
               One
               Recous
               and
               Bertau
               were
               gain'd
               and
               perswaded
               to
               do
               the
               deed
               ,
               who
               being
               resolv'd
               upon
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               frequent
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               to
               watch
               for
               a
               place
               and
               time
               to
               put
               their
               design
               in
               execution
               ;
               it
               hapned
               
               that
               Letters
               were
               accidentally
               intercepted
               ,
               which
               gave
               such
               discoveries
               as
               were
               sufficient
               to
               cause
               them
               to
               be
               apprehended
               :
               upon
               which
               they
               freely
               declar'd
               their
               resolution
               ,
               to
               have
               stabb'd
               the
               Cardinal
               with
               a
               knife
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               coming
               down
               (
               as
               he
               was
               accustomed
               every
               night
               )
               from
               the
               Kings
               Apartment
               ,
               by
               certain
               private
               and
               strait
               stairs
               .
               They
               were
               according
               to
               their
               deserts
               condemn'd
               to
               be
               broken
               upon
               the
               wheel
               ,
               the
               11th
               .
               of
               October
               in
               Paris
               ,
               near
               the
               Bastile
               ,
               in
               the
               great
               street
               of
               St.
               Anthony
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               according
               to
               the
               gentleness
               of
               his
               nature
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               true
               Prince
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               abhoring
               such
               bloody
               spectacles
               ,
               interceded
               very
               earnestly
               for
               their
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               had
               certainly
               obtain'd
               it
               if
               in
               so
               enormous
               a
               case
               it
               could
               have
               bin
               done
               without
               violence
               to
               justice
               ,
               which
               in
               such
               accidents
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               overpowered
               by
               pity
               and
               compassion
               .
            
             
             
               There
               follow'd
               several
               other
               Executions
               in
               Paris
               ,
               upon
               persons
               imprison'd
               for
               hainous
               Offences
               ,
               but
               without
               doubt
               the
               King's
               Clemency
               was
               greater
               then
               his
               Justice
               ,
               they
               that
               received
               grace
               and
               pardon
               ,
               being
               superiour
               in
               Number
               to
               those
               that
               were
               punish'd
               .
            
             
               We
               cannot
               omit
               in
               this
               place
               the
               action
               of
               a
               dilinquent
               ,
               who
               being
               to
               loose
               his
               Head
               ,
               declar'd
               ,
               his
               ambition
               should
               triumph
               over
               his
               fate
               ,
               and
               therefore
               before
               he
               was
               to
               appear
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               to
               go
               to
               a
               Feast
               ,
               he
               put
               himself
               in
               a
               gay
               dresse
               ,
               caus'd
               his
               face
               to
               be
               Shaved
               ;
               his
               haire
               ,
               curld
               and
               powdered
               ,
               and
               his
               Mustaccio's
               turn'd
               up
               ,
               boasting
               with
               an
               undaunted
               boldness
               ,
               That
               Persons
               of
               Honour
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               most
               ignominious
               death
               ,
               ought
               to
               die
               like
               themselves
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               clemency
               and
               too
               much
               indulgence
               gives
               but
               fresh
               
               boldness
               and
               encouragement
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               same
               crimes
               again
               ,
               and
               ,
               is
               therefore
               look'd
               upon
               in
               many
               peoples
               opinions
               ,
               as
               a
               very
               ill
               Maxime
               ,
               yet
               that
               was
               no
               impediment
               to
               the
               present
               Councils
               ,
               for
               to
               all
               generous
               minds
               ,
               the
               opportunity
               of
               meriting
               the
               benedictions
               of
               such
               as
               received
               grace
               ,
               being
               much
               rather
               to
               be
               chosen
               ,
               then
               the
               imprecations
               of
               those
               which
               were
               punish'd
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Ministers
               took
               this
               course
               ,
               whereby
               their
               Charity
               working
               upon
               Heaven
               ,
               has
               since
               produc'd
               those
               Miracles
               that
               have
               rendred
               his
               Government
               the
               happiest
               ,
               who
               bearing
               the
               hereditary
               Title
               of
               most
               Christian
               ,
               has
               to
               his
               everlasting
               honour
               added
               to
               it
               the
               Epithite
               of
               most
               merciful
               .
            
             
               And
               certainly
               ,
               they
               may
               justly
               be
               called
               Miracles
               ,
               which
               were
               seen
               in
               France
               ,
               in
               this
               Year
               1653.
               for
               whilst
               it
               was
               expected
               ,
               and
               too
               probably
               ,
               that
               that
               Kingdome
               
               could
               not
               avoid
               destruction
               by
               so
               many
               storms
               and
               tempests
               both
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               from
               abroad
               .
               The
               Heavens
               cleered
               up
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               that
               Clime
               became
               quiet
               &
               sedate
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               so
               dismally
               dreadful
               ,
               for
               by
               the
               reduction
               of
               Guienne
               and
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               being
               rid
               of
               that
               fastidious
               diversion
               ,
               they
               were
               able
               to
               use
               those
               Armes
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               which
               have
               since
               secured
               the
               Frontiers
               from
               daily
               Alarms
               ;
               and
               penetrating
               into
               Catalonia
               and
               Lombardy
               ,
               interrupted
               those
               designes
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               their
               antecedent
               Victories
               would
               have
               brought
               extraordinary
               advantage
               to
               thinterest
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               military
               Affairs
               in
               
                 Catalonia
                 ,
                 Guienne
              
               ,
               and
               Champagne
               were
               managed
               in
               this
               manner
               ;
               in
               Piemont
               also
               they
               began
               to
               have
               a
               better
               face
               ,
               and
               those
               doubts
               to
               clear
               up
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               want
               of
               assistance
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               that
               Province
               might
               have
               reasonably
               
               pretended
               ,
               if
               to
               evade
               the
               calamities
               of
               a
               War
               ,
               they
               had
               come
               to
               an
               Agreement
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               .
               For
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Quincè
              
               having
               past
               into
               Piemont
               ,
               and
               by
               order
               from
               Mazarine
               ,
               being
               enforc'd
               with
               fresh
               Troops
               from
               France
               ,
               he
               advanc'd
               with
               5
               or
               6000
               men
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               encamping
               at
               Annone
               ,
               upon
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               Tanaro
               ,
               in
               a
               months
               time
               that
               he
               was
               there
               ,
               he
               infested
               the
               Countrey
               about
               Alexandria
               ,
               with
               continual
               incursions
               ,
               after
               which
               he
               return'd
               into
               the
               Territory
               of
               Montferrat
               ,
               and
               passing
               the
               Po
               at
               Verrica
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               encamp
               above
               Crescentino
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Caracene
               ,
               who
               having
               taken
               the
               field
               with
               8000
               men
               ,
               was
               come
               to
               Fo●tane
               and
               Palazzuolo
               three
               miles
               distant
               .
               Here
               the
               Armies
               remain'd
               several
               days
               ,
               observing
               one
               anothers
               motion
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               the
               French
               made
               several
               excursions
               ,
               
               and
               one
               in
               particular
               with
               1500
               men
               as
               far
               as
               Vercelli
               ;
               afterwards
               ,
               before
               they
               drew
               off
               ,
               Quince
               drew
               out
               his
               Horse
               into
               the
               Fields
               of
               Bertola
               ,
               within
               Cannon-shot
               of
               the
               enemies
               Camp
               ,
               and
               challenged
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               a
               battel
               ;
               but
               they
               holding
               it
               as
               a
               Maxime
               ,
               to
               tire
               out
               the
               French
               fury
               with
               the
               Spanish
               Phlegme
               ,
               laugh'd
               at
               his
               defiance
               .
            
             
               This
               Gallantry
               of
               the
               French
               vanishing
               in
               this
               manner
               without
               effect
               ,
               Quincè
               repass'd
               the
               Po
               in
               the
               Month
               of
               July
               ,
               and
               entred
               a
               fresh
               into
               Montferrat
               ,
               passing
               the
               Tanaro
               upon
               a
               Bridge
               of
               Boats
               near
               Asti
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               having
               stay'd
               two
               days
               at
               Rochetta
               ,
               he
               encamped
               at
               Monbersel
               .
               At
               the
               News
               of
               this
               March
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Caracene
               cross'd
               the
               Po
               likewise
               with
               his
               Troops
               near
               Pontestura
               ,
               and
               traversing
               Montferrat
               ,
               came
               to
               Felezzano
               ,
               to
               pass
               the
               
               Tanaro
               at
               Rochetta
               ;
               but
               discovering
               the
               enemy
               ready
               to
               oppose
               him
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               pass
               it
               lower
               towards
               Alexandria
               ,
               advancing
               as
               far
               as
               
                 Nizza
                 de
                 la
                 Paglia
                 :
                 Quince
              
               stayed
               ,
               observing
               his
               motion
               about
               15
               days
               at
               
                 Castel
                 nuovo
                 Bruzato
              
               ,
               where
               hapned
               daily
               skirmishes
               betwixt
               their
               Horse
               .
               But
               Caracene
               resolving
               finally
               to
               fall
               into
               Piemont
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               diversion
               oblige
               the
               French
               to
               quit
               Monferrat
               ,
               he
               pass'd
               the
               Po
               at
               Pontestura
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               scour
               the
               Countrey
               round
               about
               which
               yet
               was
               not
               sufficient
               to
               make
               Quince
               remove
               ,
               who
               judging
               it
               a
               thing
               very
               prejudicial
               ,
               to
               transfer
               the
               War
               into
               the
               Countrey
               of
               his
               Friends
               and
               Allies
               ,
               he
               took
               another
               resolution
               ;
               He
               sent
               his
               baggage
               to
               Asti
               ,
               and
               forded
               the
               Tanaro
               at
               Rochetta
               ,
               and
               so
               passing
               to
               Bormida
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Novi
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Serravalla
               a
               great
               Village
               ,
               above
               Alexandria
               ,
               upon
               
               the
               Confines
               of
               the
               Territories
               of
               Genoa
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Rivers
               Scrivia
               ,
               and
               Orba
               ,
               and
               having
               sack'd
               it
               ,
               he
               March'd
               towards
               Tortona
               ,
               and
               
                 Castel
                 nuovo
                 di
                 Scrivia
              
               ,
               making
               great
               Booties
               in
               those
               places
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               not
               expected
               .
               Upon
               this
               Caracene
               was
               constrained
               to
               change
               his
               designes
               upon
               Piedmont
               ,
               and
               pass
               with
               all
               diligence
               to
               Alexandria
               ,
               draining
               his
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               drawing
               all
               the
               forces
               together
               he
               was
               able
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               retreat
               of
               the
               French
               to
               Nizza
               :
               But
               Quince
               having
               notice
               both
               of
               his
               motion
               and
               design
               ,
               he
               march'd
               by
               
                 Cassino
                 di
                 Stradda
              
               ,
               by
               Aicqui
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               vale
               of
               Bistagno
               and
               Nizza
               ,
               where
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               was
               arrived
               before
               him
               :
               The
               same
               Night
               the
               French
               retreated
               to
               
                 Santo
                 Stephano
              
               ,
               and
               hasted
               away
               to
               gain
               the
               Pass
               of
               
                 la
                 Madonna
                 de
                 Tennello
              
               ,
               preventing
               the
               enemie
               ,
               who
               arriv'd
               there
               at
               the
               very
               instant
               that
               the
               
               French
               had
               made
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               it
               with
               their
               Vauntguard
               .
               Here
               they
               fell
               a
               skirmishing
               ,
               but
               with
               reservation
               on
               the
               Spanish
               side
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               engage
               themselves
               in
               a
               Battel
               with
               the
               French
               ,
               who
               though
               they
               were
               inferiour
               in
               number
               ,
               yet
               were
               too
               strong
               for
               them
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               goodness
               of
               their
               Horse
               ,
               Quince
               past
               directly
               towards
               Alba
               without
               any
               stop
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Govenne
               ,
               betwixt
               Alba
               and
               Asti
               ,
               extending
               his
               Troops
               along
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               River
               Tanaro
               ,
               where
               the
               French
               made
               a
               stay
               till
               the
               Arrival
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Grancè
              
               ,
               who
               having
               pass'd
               the
               Mountains
               with
               a
               Recruit
               of
               1200
               men
               ,
               on
               the
               18.
               of
               September
               arrived
               at
               the
               Camp
               ,
               where
               informing
               himself
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               likewise
               encamp'd
               upon
               the
               same
               Confines
               ,
               
               endeavouring
               to
               penetrate
               further
               into
               Piedmont
               :
               he
               had
               News
               that
               Caracene
               was
               removed
               from
               Montenego
               ,
               and
               march'd
               with
               all
               diligence
               to
               gain
               the
               Pass
               of
               the
               Tanaro
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Rochetta
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               go
               to
               Felezzano
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               they
               held
               a
               short
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               not
               only
               to
               hinder
               his
               Advance
               ,
               but
               engage
               him
               to
               a
               battel
               ,
               on
               which
               depended
               their
               hopes
               .
               Grancè
               sent
               out
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Monpesat
               ,
               his
               Lieutenant
               General
               (
               who
               had
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Rear
               )
               to
               possess
               himself
               of
               the
               most
               advantageous
               ground
               ,
               and
               having
               drawn
               up
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Army
               himself
               in
               a
               large
               field
               ,
               reaching
               to
               the
               Neighbouring
               Hills
               :
               He
               advanc'd
               with
               4
               Squadrons
               to
               descry
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               having
               discover'd
               that
               Caracene
               began
               to
               pass
               his
               men
               over
               upon
               a
               Bridge
               of
               Boats
               ,
               followed
               by
               the
               
               Infantry
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Don
               
                 Vincenzo
                 Monsuri
              
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Horse
               foorded
               the
               River
               a
               little
               beneath
               ,
               led
               by
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Sesto
              
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               
                 Gens
                 d'
                 Arms
              
               ,
               and
               Count
               
                 Geleazzo
                 Trotti
              
               General
               of
               the
               Neapolitan
               Cavalry
               :
               He
               thought
               it
               best
               not
               to
               give
               the
               Spaniards
               time
               to
               finish
               their
               Passage
               ,
               but
               by
               possessing
               himself
               first
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               to
               necessitate
               them
               either
               to
               retire
               or
               to
               engage
               upon
               disadvantageous
               termes
               ,
               he
               caused
               therefore
               his
               main
               body
               to
               advance
               with
               all
               possible
               speed
               ;
               Caracene
               not
               being
               able
               to
               prevent
               the
               French
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               slowness
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               in
               passing
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               the
               loss
               of
               two
               houres
               time
               ,
               in
               staying
               for
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               expect
               them
               under
               the
               Advantage
               of
               the
               Posts
               where
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               had
               not
               time
               to
               draw
               into
               the
               Plain
               ,
               and
               the
               ground
               being
               
               somewhat
               strait
               on
               that
               side
               the
               Tanaro
               ,
               accommodating
               himself
               as
               well
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               his
               time
               and
               his
               ground
               ,
               he
               drew
               his
               Horse
               into
               Squadrons
               behind
               his
               Infantry
               .
            
             
               Thence
               he
               possess'd
               himself
               immediately
               of
               two
               Cottages
               ,
               placing
               there
               the
               Tertia's
               of
               
                 Don
                 Luigi
                 Benaudes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Don
                 Inigo
                 de
                 Velandia
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               space
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               the
               Regiments
               of
               
                 Don
                 Giuseppe
                 Velasco
                 ,
                 Don
                 Diego
                 d'
                 Arragon
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               Beltin
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               have
               united
               them
               by
               a
               branch
               of
               a
               Trench
               ,
               which
               for
               want
               of
               time
               could
               not
               be
               perfected
               .
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               observing
               the
               posture
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               that
               by
               the
               advancing
               of
               his
               Van
               he
               might
               put
               the
               Spanish
               Camp
               into
               some
               disorder
               ,
               by
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               hill
               (
               though
               without
               Musquet-shot
               ,
               and
               provided
               
               only
               with
               two
               little
               Field-Pieces
               )
               he
               drew
               his
               Army
               into
               two
               lines
               with
               all
               possible
               expedition
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquess
               of
               Monpesat
               had
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               right
               Wing
               ,
               consisting
               of
               the
               Regiments
               of
               
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 Perault
                 ,
                 Aiguebonne
              
               ,
               the
               Kings
               
               Swiss-Guards
               ,
               the
               Squadron
               of
               the
               Mareschals
               Guards
               ,
               the
               Regiments
               of
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Feron
              
               ;
               of
               Prince
               Maurice
               of
               
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Marcoussè
                 ,
                 Ferues
              
               and
               Epinchat
               .
               The
               left
               Wing
               was
               commanded
               by
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Vardes
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               of
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Lionnois
              
               ,
               and
               Quincè
               ,
               and
               of
               Horse
               there
               were
               the
               Regiments
               of
               St.
               
                 Andrè
                 ,
                 Brigy
              
               and
               Villefranche
               ,
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               of
               which
               stood
               all
               the
               Companies
               of
               Voluntiers
               ,
               the
               Cavalry
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               their
               General
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Monte
              
               of
               Verona
               ,
               to
               whom
               were
               joyned
               the
               Infantry
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Monpesat
               ,
               and
               Villa
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               Savoy
               Horse
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               second
               line
               stood
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Saux
               ,
               as
               a
               Reserve
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Navarr
               ,
               with
               the
               Regiment
               of
               
                 Carignan
                 de
                 Sault
              
               :
               and
               on
               the
               left
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Grancè
               ,
               sustein'd
               the
               Regiments
               of
               Orleans
               and
               Lyennois
               ,
               having
               with
               them
               in
               the
               same
               line
               the
               Guards
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               the
               
                 French
                 Gens
                 d'
                 Armes
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Regiments
               of
               
                 Ris
                 ,
                 Deoncly
              
               ,
               and
               Saint
               Agnan
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Order
               the
               French
               advanc'd
               and
               with
               great
               fury
               ,
               charg'd
               three
               Companies
               of
               light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               some
               parties
               of
               Foot
               ,
               which
               appearing
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Hills
               ,
               were
               repulsed
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Battalions
               of
               
                 Benavides
                 ,
                 Velandia
              
               and
               Beltin
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               French
               were
               received
               so
               couragiously
               ,
               both
               with
               Pike
               and
               Musquet
               ,
               which
               flanked
               them
               thorow
               several
               holes
               of
               the
               Cottages
               ,
               that
               Monpesat
               finding
               it
               impossible
               to
               advance
               further
               ,
               made
               a
               stand
               .
            
             
             
               The
               French
               resolv'd
               to
               possess
               themselves
               of
               a
               little
               Church
               or
               Chappel
               towards
               the
               River
               ,
               about
               some
               20
               paces
               distant
               from
               the
               little
               Houses
               ,
               where
               Caracene
               had
               placed
               two
               Files
               of
               Spanish
               and
               Italian
               Musquetiers
               ,
               with
               Orders
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               attaqu'd
               ,
               to
               retire
               to
               a
               body
               of
               his
               ,
               drawn
               up
               hard
               by
               ,
               compos'd
               of
               the
               Tertia's
               of
               
                 Don
                 Carlo
                 d'
                 Este
                 ,
                 Don
                 Giusippe
                 Brancaccio
                 ,
                 Danel
                 Assy
                 ,
              
               Count
               
                 di
                 Santi
                 lana
              
               ,
               and
               some
               foreign
               souldiers
               of
               the
               State
               of
               
                 Milan
                 ;
                 Grancè
              
               caus'd
               the
               said
               Chappel
               to
               be
               Assaulted
               by
               200
               Foot
               ,
               seconded
               by
               some
               Horse
               ,
               which
               was
               immediately
               taken
               ,
               the
               Musquetiers
               retiring
               according
               to
               their
               Orders
               ,
               to
               their
               main
               Body
               ,
               which
               stood
               firm
               in
               their
               Post
               .
               He
               sent
               out
               after
               them
               his
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens
                 d'
                 Armes
              
               ,
               who
               advanc'd
               within
               30
               Paces
               of
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               on
               the
               Spanish
               left
               wing
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               same
               
               time
               he
               made
               a
               brisk
               charge
               with
               his
               Foot
               ,
               hoping
               that
               if
               he
               could
               disorder
               the
               Enemies
               Battalion
               ,
               the
               French
               Horse
               might
               fall
               in
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               to
               an
               absolute
               rout
               ,
               but
               meeting
               with
               a
               certain
               torrent
               of
               Waters
               which
               in
               that
               place
               falls
               into
               the
               Tanaro
               ,
               the
               Horse
               were
               forc'd
               to
               stop
               their
               carreer
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Troops
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               made
               their
               charge
               betwixt
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               Wing
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               most
               open
               place
               ,
               where
               at
               the
               first
               volley
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Masketiers
               ,
               the
               Marquess
               Monte
               ,
               (
               a
               person
               of
               great
               Conduct
               and
               experience
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               same
               ,
               for
               several
               valiant
               Exploits
               )
               was
               shot
               in
               the
               Head
               ,
               and
               died
               immediatly
               .
               The
               Marquess
               Villa
               had
               a
               slight
               wound
               in
               the
               Arme
               ,
               and
               was
               afterwards
               made
               General
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               said
               Monte
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Medavid
              
               ,
               son
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               and
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 
                 Boussy
              
               ,
               Mareschal
               
                 di
                 Battaglia
              
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Officers
               were
               hurt
               .
               Whereupon
               Grancè
               (
               observing
               the
               resoluteness
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               animated
               by
               the
               presence
               of
               their
               General
               Caracene
               ,
               who
               according
               to
               the
               example
               of
               an
               excellent
               Captain
               ,
               kept
               still
               in
               the
               front
               among
               his
               first
               Files
               ,
               thrusting
               himself
               forward
               where
               the
               danger
               was
               greatest
               )
               commanded
               up
               his
               second
               line
               ,
               with
               two
               small
               peices
               ,
               one
               of
               which
               was
               disabled
               at
               the
               first
               shot
               ,
               by
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               Carriage
               ,
               the
               French
               continued
               shooting
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               to
               so
               little
               purpose
               ,
               That
               being
               repuls'd
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               at
               length
               about
               Sun-set
               their
               fury
               beginning
               to
               abate
               for
               want
               of
               Artillery
               and
               Amunition
               ,
               (
               it
               being
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Swissers
               for
               want
               of
               leaden
               Bullets
               had
               shot
               away
               most
               of
               their
               Pewter-buttons
               off
               their
               doublets
               ,
               )
               they
               retreated
               to
               the
               Hill
               where
               
               and
               the
               next
               Morning
               took
               their
               March
               towards
               Montemagno
               and
               Granai
               .
               There
               were
               slain
               of
               the
               French
               in
               this
               Engagement
               ,
               besides
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Monte
              
               ,
               4
               Captains
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Officers
               ,
               with
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               common
               souldiers
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               precisely
               known
               ,
               and
               above
               100
               wounded
               ,
               amongst
               which
               several
               Officers
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               lost
               but
               few
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               few
               or
               no
               Officers
               ,
               but
               several
               were
               wounded
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               rest
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Caracene
              
               was
               slightly
               hurt
               with
               a
               Musket-shot
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Fight
               ,
               the
               French
               Army
               remained
               17
               days
               at
               Mountemagno
               ,
               and
               neither
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               being
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               undertake
               any
               considerable
               Enterprize
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               Campagne
               was
               spent
               in
               Marches
               ,
               and
               Counter-Marches
               from
               one
               place
               to
               another
               ;
               The
               French
               to
               keep
               
               themselves
               in
               the
               Territories
               of
               Milan
               ,
               and
               to
               subsist
               in
               the
               Enemies
               Countrey
               :
               and
               the
               Span●ards
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               to
               prevent
               them
               ,
               upon
               which
               several
               skirmishes
               hapned
               with
               reciprocal
               successe
               :
               Afterwards
               the
               French
               Army
               dislodg'd
               from
               Mountemagno
               and
               came
               to
               Tuline
               ,
               attended
               still
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               which
               at
               the
               same
               time
               discamp'd
               from
               Felezzano
               ,
               and
               was
               got
               in
               the
               Enemies
               front
               .
               Here
               Caracena
               and
               Grancè
               had
               a
               Conference
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               accompanied
               with
               the
               principal
               Persons
               in
               their
               Armies
               ,
               discoursing
               together
               for
               two
               houres
               with
               great
               Complement
               and
               Civility
               ,
               the
               French
               remaining
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               humanity
               and
               valour
               of
               Caracena
               ,
               holding
               him
               in
               the
               esteem
               of
               a
               most
               prudent
               and
               most
               generous
               Captain
               .
            
             
               This
               Conference
               being
               over
               ,
               the
               French
               Army
               kept
               the
               Field
               
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               now
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               that
               ,
               but
               still
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Instructions
               they
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               Mazarine
               )
               in
               the
               Enemies
               Countrey
               ,
               where
               by
               the
               vigilance
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Commanders
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               gain
               any
               Post
               to
               subsist
               in
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               the
               Weather
               growing
               sharp
               ,
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               retire
               into
               Piemont
               ,
               where
               they
               winter'd
               their
               Foot
               ,
               and
               sent
               their
               Horse
               over
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               into
               
                 Dauphinè
                 ,
                 Bress
              
               and
               Dombes
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               manner
               ended
               the
               Campagne
               in
               Italy
               in
               the
               Year
               1653.
               
            
             
               Whilst
               things
               went
               thus
               in
               Flanders
               and
               Italy
               ,
               Letters
               were
               brought
               to
               Court
               with
               the
               Capitulations
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               which
               being
               read
               in
               the
               Royal
               Council
               ,
               and
               the
               relation
               of
               
                 de
                 Las
              
               heard
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               sent
               from
               the
               Generals
               ,
               and
               the
               Sieur
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               ,
               )
               the
               Amnesty
               was
               immediately
               dispatch'd
               away
               ,
               conteining
               an
               entire
               abolition
               
               of
               all
               crimes
               ,
               without
               exception
               of
               any
               ,
               but
               Francar
               the
               Counsellor
               ,
               Blaru
               ,
               and
               Desert
               ,
               Merchants
               ,
               deputed
               from
               the
               Olmiera
               into
               England
               ,
               as
               also
               Durateste
               and
               Villars
               ,
               Heads
               of
               that
               Faction
               ,
               with
               Clerat
               their
               Agent
               in
               Spain
               .
               It
               was
               decreed
               moreover
               in
               the
               said
               Amnesty
               ,
               That
               the
               Citizens
               should
               renew
               their
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               repair
               the
               Castles
               of
               Trompet
               and
               
                 du
                 Ha
              
               ,
               as
               necessary
               to
               restrain
               the
               unruly
               turbulencies
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               support
               the
               honest
               and
               more
               honourable
               fort
               ,
               it
               being
               observeable
               able
               in
               all
               Cities
               ,
               that
               the
               Populacie
               is
               always
               an
               enemy
               to
               those
               who
               have
               any
               thing
               to
               lose
               .
            
             
               This
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Kings
               being
               propos'd
               to
               
                 La
                 vie
              
               ,
               the
               Advocate-General
               (
               who
               was
               at
               that
               time
               at
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               to
               draw
               up
               a
               Process
               against
               the
               two
               Spies
               which
               Marsin
               and
               Lenet
               had
               sent
               back
               into
               the
               
               City
               )
               he
               promis'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               speedily
               verified
               ;
               who
               expected
               from
               every
               one
               of
               the
               Parliament
               such
               testimonies
               of
               their
               submission
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               able
               to
               cancel
               and
               obliterate
               the
               memory
               of
               their
               late
               disobedience
               :
               But
               the
               said
               
                 La
                 Vie
              
               ,
               making
               use
               of
               this
               opportunity
               to
               render
               himself
               necessary
               ;
               created
               so
               many
               difficulties
               and
               ambiguities
               ,
               perplexing
               it
               with
               such
               intricate
               Interpretations
               ,
               that
               gave
               encouragement
               to
               the
               Counsellors
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               restrain
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               with
               their
               Comments
               ,
               Glosses
               ,
               and
               Modifications
               ,
               that
               they
               seem'd
               not
               only
               to
               be
               the
               Intepreters
               ,
               but
               the
               Moderators
               and
               Disposers
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Favours
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               come
               by
               their
               means
               .
               They
               stirr'd
               up
               the
               people
               particularly
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               yoke
               (
               as
               they
               call'd
               it
               )
               of
               the
               Castles
               ,
               ordering
               to
               renew
               
               their
               instances
               at
               Court
               for
               the
               demolishing
               of
               all
               the
               Fortresses
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               it
               should
               be
               the
               Kings
               peremptory
               resolution
               to
               force
               that
               servitude
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               however
               consign
               the
               said
               places
               to
               the
               Governour-General
               of
               the
               Province
               .
            
             
               This
               reflexion
               was
               not
               at
               all
               pleasing
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               and
               the
               other
               Ministers
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               Contion
               ,
               that
               the
               Publication
               of
               the
               Amnesty
               should
               be
               deferr'd
               ,
               till
               the
               Parliament
               should
               be
               established
               and
               resident
               in
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               had
               been
               deemed
               necessary
               for
               the
               security
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               valid
               his
               Majesties
               Will
               and
               Pleasure
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               Court
               the
               more
               suspicious
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               they
               press'd
               to
               have
               their
               desires
               in
               this
               Point
               granted
               .
               These
               kinde
               of
               Proceedings
               and
               Extravagancies
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               extreamly
               
               resented
               by
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Vandosme
               and
               Candale
               ,
               as
               looking
               like
               manifest
               demonstrations
               of
               their
               express
               disobedience
               ;
               wherfore
               they
               order'd
               the
               Counsellors
               which
               were
               come
               from
               Reole
               to
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               to
               return
               again
               to
               their
               residence
               .
               The
               said
               
                 La
                 vie
              
               ,
               who
               was
               suppos'd
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               boldness
               for
               his
               own
               ends
               ,
               was
               expresly
               forbidden
               to
               abide
               in
               Bourdeaux
               .
               After
               which
               ,
               having
               with
               a
               wile
               procured
               the
               Original
               of
               the
               Declaration
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Clerk
               ,
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               it
               was
               published
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               Generals
               ,
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               City
               .
               The
               Court
               was
               as
               much
               surprized
               at
               these
               disorders
               as
               disgusted
               with
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               the
               most
               Loyal
               of
               whose
               Members
               ,
               seem'd
               by
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               much
               Rebels
               as
               the
               rest
               ,
               wherupon
               by
               a
               severe
               decree
               of
               the
               26.
               of
               September
               ,
               they
               were
               prohibited
               (
               to
               their
               great
               mortification
               )
               to
               meddle
               in
               any
               matters
               pertaining
               to
               the
               State.
               
            
             
             
               The
               King
               Generals
               observing
               the
               inconvenience
               of
               their
               Troops
               lying
               so
               near
               the
               Town
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               remove
               them
               :
               and
               by
               the
               surrender
               of
               Peregueux
               ,
               the
               war
               in
               that
               Province
               being
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Bougy
              
               ,
               Lieutenant-General
               was
               by
               Order
               from
               the
               Court
               sent
               away
               with
               6000
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               towards
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Flanders
               ;
               Three
               Thousand
               other
               Horse
               ,
               and
               2000
               Foot
               were
               Commanded
               into
               Catalonia
               ,
               there
               remaining
               only
               part
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Vandosme's
               Army
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 Betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Seas
              
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               be
               Ship'd
               upon
               the
               first
               Order
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               continue
               to
               block
               up
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Garonne
               ,
               who
               landed
               some
               men
               within
               12
               Leagues
               of
               Blaye
               ,
               and
               set
               on
               fire
               certain
               stacks
               of
               Hay
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               St.
               Simon
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               they
               fell
               into
               the
               Country
               of
               Medoc
               ,
               and
               burnt
               all
               the
               Neighboring
               Villages
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               having
               view'd
               all
               his
               Ships
               under
               the
               Fort
               Caesar
               ,
               and
               with
               those
               which
               had
               been
               equipped
               by
               the
               Bourdelots
               ,
               during
               the
               Siedge
               ,
               he
               proposed
               to
               engage
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               ,
               as
               was
               earnestly
               desired
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               and
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               ,
               who
               to
               that
               end
               had
               brought
               along
               with
               him
               700
               Seamen
               from
               the
               Isles
               under
               his
               Government
               of
               Rochel
               ,
               But
               the
               Sea
               Commanders
               represented
               that
               their
               force
               was
               unequal
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               great
               Ships
               ;
               for
               though
               they
               out-numbred
               them
               in
               the
               whole
               ;
               yet
               the
               French
               Ships
               were
               much
               less
               in
               bulk
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               had
               great
               advantage
               by
               their
               Galeons
               full
               of
               fresh
               men
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               would
               be
               too
               hard
               for
               the
               French
               Fleet
               ,
               which
               was
               neither
               well
               mann'd
               ,
               nor
               provided
               with
               other
               things
               necessary
               .
            
             
             
               And
               if
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               put
               out
               to
               Sea
               ;
               or
               keep
               themselves
               at
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               where
               they
               then
               were
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               for
               the
               Galleys
               (
               though
               never
               so
               well
               arm'd
               )
               nor
               the
               small
               Ships
               in
               the
               French
               Fleet
               ,
               to
               do
               them
               any
               mischief
               .
               But
               if
               they
               should
               advance
               higher
               in
               the
               River
               ,
               where
               the
               Channel
               is
               narrower
               and
               full
               of
               Sand
               ,
               then
               they
               might
               be
               able
               to
               Attaque
               them
               with
               more
               advantage
               .
            
             
               To
               rectify
               the
               differences
               and
               difficulties
               the
               Sea-Commanders
               objected
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               Ingaged
               to
               muster
               up
               all
               the
               Seamen
               that
               were
               able
               to
               bear
               Arms
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               on
               the
               Ships
               .
               But
               as
               they
               were
               Executing
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Vandosm's
               Orders
               ,
               to
               conduct
               them
               ,
               on
               on
               a
               sudden
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               was
               discover'd
               under
               Sail
               ,
               standing
               towards
               Blay
               ,
               and
               advanc'd
               as
               far
               as
               Paulliac
               ;
               not
               as
               formerly
               ,
               five
               or
               
               six
               in
               Company
               to
               fetch
               fresh
               water
               ;
               but
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               their
               Navy
               ,
               in
               appearance
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               French
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               had
               withdrawn
               his
               Troops
               into
               Xaintoigne
               ,
               to
               ease
               the
               Countrey
               about
               Bourdeaux
               :
               But
               being
               called
               back
               again
               in
               great
               haste
               ,
               and
               advancing
               some
               Regiments
               to
               put
               aboard
               the
               Ships
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               retired
               to
               the
               Foss
               of
               Verdun
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               had
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               the
               26.
               of
               September
               ,
               and
               sent
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Carteret
              
               to
               inform
               himself
               more
               particularly
               of
               their
               condition
               ;
               who
               found
               they
               were
               28
               vast
               and
               stout
               Galeons
               ;
               but
               by
               some
               which
               had
               been
               taken
               prisoners
               in
               the
               Island
               of
               Patiras
               ,
               he
               understood
               they
               were
               much
               infested
               with
               the
               Scurvey
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               disease
               that
               eats
               up
               the
               Gumms
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               they
               landed
               some
               men
               at
               St.
               
                 Surin
                 
                 de
                 Cadurna
              
               in
               Medoc
               ,
               and
               burnt
               some
               few
               houses
               ,
               before
               the
               Kings
               troops
               were
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               repulse
               them
               ,
               or
               accost
               them
               with
               their
               Cannon
               :
               As
               Vandosme
               was
               preparing
               to
               engage
               them
               ,
               and
               had
               sent
               several
               Galeots
               to
               Saint
               
                 Surin
                 de
                 Mortagne
              
               ,
               and
               to
               Mortagne
               it self
               ,
               to
               take
               in
               some
               corn
               ;
               the
               Count
               Marsin
               arriving
               at
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               ,
               had
               a
               design
               on
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               landed
               about
               3000
               men
               ,
               surprized
               the
               ten
               Galeots
               ,
               sent
               thither
               to
               furnish
               themselves
               with
               corn
               for
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               Army
               and
               Fleet
               ,
               forc'd
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               pillag'd
               some
               houses
               ;
               but
               apprehending
               ,
               lest
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Breval
               Mareschal
               de
               Camp
               ,
               should
               fall
               upon
               him
               with
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               which
               was
               quartered
               hard
               by
               ,
               he
               aabandon'd
               the
               Post
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               and
               if
               Breval
               had
               had
               but
               the
               least
               number
               of
               Horse
               ,
               to
               have
               cut
               off
               the
               passage
               from
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               
               who
               had
               no
               Horse
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               were
               laden
               with
               booty
               ,
               he
               had
               undoubtedly
               defeated
               them
               .
            
             
               Marsin
               made
               some
               barricadoes
               in
               a
               Meadow
               ,
               which
               extends
               it self
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               having
               on
               one
               side
               the
               
                 Canale
                 de
                 Mortagne
              
               to
               shelter
               that
               flanck
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               his
               own
               men
               ,
               which
               he
               drew
               into
               Battalia
               ;
               He
               sustein'd
               the
               skirmish
               vigorously
               ,
               &
               embark't
               all
               the
               plunder
               of
               that
               miserable
               Country
               ,
               losing
               nevertheless
               some
               few
               men
               in
               his
               retreat
               ,
               which
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Normandy
               fell
               upon
               as
               they
               found
               their
               Number
               lessen
               upon
               the
               Shoar
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Estrades
              
               ,
               had
               got
               together
               about
               Rochel
               and
               Browages
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               belonging
               to
               his
               Government
               ,
               some
               1200.
               
               Mariners
               ,
               which
               he
               put
               aboard
               French
               vessels
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               away
               without
               delay
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               being
               gone
               on
               board
               the
               Admiral
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               men
               embarkt
               ,
               the
               set
               Sail
               ,
               resolving
               to
               give
               them
               Battel
               ,
               but
               the
               Spaniards
               surprized
               with
               this
               unexpected
               resolution
               ,
               set
               fire
               on
               certain
               small
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               wind
               retired
               .
               The
               Duke
               followed
               them
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               where
               he
               saw
               them
               divide
               their
               Fleet
               into
               two
               Squadrons
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               making
               towards
               Biscay
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               towards
               Dunkirk
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               went
               on
               shore
               at
               Royan
               ,
               and
               whilst
               he
               stayed
               there
               to
               receive
               more
               certain
               news
               of
               the
               enemies
               Fleet
               ,
               the
               San-Salvatore
               ,
               Vice-Admiral
               of
               Spain
               ,
               which
               came
               from
               Saint
               Sebastian
               ,
               together
               with
               another
               small
               Ship
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               laden
               with
               Victuals
               and
               other
               Provisions
               for
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               entred
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               not
               knowing
               they
               was
               departed
               ,
               and
               were
               so
               far
               
               engaged
               amongst
               the
               French
               Ships
               before
               they
               were
               aware
               ,
               that
               after
               some
               small
               opposition
               against
               the
               Ship
               called
               the
               Berger
               ,
               they
               were
               forc'd
               to
               strike
               Sail
               ,
               and
               surrender
               :
               In
               the
               Vice-Admiral
               there
               were
               40
               Peeces
               of
               Cannon
               ,
               in
               the
               other
               Vessel
               700
               Marriners
               ,
               and
               a
               Months
               Provision
               for
               the
               whole
               Armada
               :
               After
               this
               Prize
               the
               French
               Navy
               retired
               into
               the
               River
               Sudra
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vandosme
               went
               away
               to
               Court
               :
               The
               Count
               
                 d'
                 Estrades
              
               for
               his
               great
               merits
               was
               declar'd
               Major
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               an
               Office
               of
               great
               honour
               and
               importance
               ,
               and
               the
               Principal
               in
               all
               that
               Town
               ,
               signifying
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Head
               or
               chief
               Governour
               of
               the
               City
               :
               which
               Office
               is
               so
               considerable
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               formerly
               enjoy'd
               by
               the
               Sieurs
               
                 de
                 Mattignon
                 ,
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Roquelaure
              
               Mareschals
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               the
               disturbances
               
               at
               Bourdeaux
               were
               composed
               :
               But
               whilst
               these
               inhabitants
               were
               enjoying
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               peace
               ,
               which
               had
               bin
               granted
               them
               by
               his
               Majesties
               clemency
               ,
               the
               Plague
               breaking
               out
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               interrupted
               their
               liberty
               and
               their
               Trade
               ,
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               round
               about
               was
               so
               sorely
               visited
               ,
               that
               it
               remain'd
               almost
               depopulate
               .
            
             
               The
               Deputies
               of
               Bourdeaux
               being
               arrived
               at
               Court
               ,
               which
               was
               at
               that
               time
               it
               Chalons
               in
               Champagne
               ,
               were
               received
               by
               their
               Majesties
               with
               such
               demonstrations
               of
               clemency
               and
               affection
               ,
               that
               the
               guilt
               of
               their
               past
               errors
               was
               quite
               forgot
               and
               gave
               them
               confidence
               to
               expect
               even
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               Kings
               bounty
               ,
               The
               Parliament
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               who
               had
               removed
               themselves
               to
               Reole
               ,
               receiving
               the
               Provisions
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Limousin
               ,
               granted
               by
               his
               Majesty
               to
               the
               
               Mareschal
               Turenne
               )
               who
               with
               his
               Valour
               and
               Counsels
               maintain'd
               the
               Frontiers
               against
               the
               strongest
               efforts
               of
               the
               enemie
               ,
               encamping
               always
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               ready
               upon
               the
               least
               motion
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               was
               retired
               to
               give
               his
               Army
               refreshment
               ,
               yet
               not
               without
               thoughts
               of
               returning
               into
               the
               Field
               again
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               at
               least
               his
               Winter-quarters
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               ,
               finding
               by
               the
               reduction
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Army
               's
               free
               from
               a
               most
               powerful
               diversion
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               being
               able
               thereby
               to
               apply
               himself
               with
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               to
               check
               the
               bold
               designes
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               and
               ruine
               his
               reputation
               in
               France
               ;
               He
               call'd
               the
               Generals
               of
               the
               Armies
               together
               in
               his
               Abbey
               at
               Laon
               ,
               to
               a
               Councel
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               propos'd
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               before
               they
               went
               to
               their
               Winter-Quarters
               ,
               to
               
               attempt
               some
               new
               Enterprize
               ,
               and
               if
               possible
               to
               take
               from
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               the
               Town
               of
               Saint
               Menehaud
               ,
               which
               having
               a
               strong
               Garrison
               in
               it
               ,
               infested
               all
               the
               Neighbouring
               Country
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Villages
               and
               open
               places
               ,
               but
               the
               walled
               and
               strong
               Townes
               to
               pay
               them
               very
               large
               contribution
               .
            
             
               The
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Major
               part
               of
               the
               Officers
               was
               not
               to
               ingage
               in
               any
               new
               Enterprize
               that
               year
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               though
               much
               weakned
               by
               the
               siege
               of
               Rocroy
               ,
               might
               recruit
               themselves
               ,
               and
               returning
               with
               considerable
               forces
               ,
               either
               raise
               their
               siege
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               di●reputation
               of
               the
               French
               Arms
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               other
               diversion
               ,
               recompence
               the
               loss
               they
               should
               sustein
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               to
               double
               the
               value
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               oppos'd
               this
               opinion
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               two
               Mareschals
               
               Turenne
               ,
               and
               
                 la
                 Fertè
                 Seneterre
              
               ,
               they
               might
               oppose
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               with
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               and
               some
               other
               few
               Troops
               ,
               block
               up
               St.
               Menehaud
               ,
               till
               the
               forces
               from
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               certain
               new
               Levies
               from
               Germany
               ,
               (
               which
               had
               at
               that
               time
               Orders
               to
               march
               )
               arriving
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               able
               to
               forme
               a
               Leagure
               ,
               and
               by
               taking
               that
               Town
               ,
               free
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               of
               Champagne
               from
               their
               Incursions
               .
            
             
               These
               Reasons
               prevailing
               ,
               the
               Court
               removed
               from
               Laon
               to
               Chalons
               .
               The
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Castelneau
              
               with
               1500
               men
               ,
               Monsieur
               de
               Saint
               Maur
               with
               500
               Horse
               ,
               and
               some
               Foot
               provided
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               on
               the
               21.
               of
               October
               block'd
               up
               the
               Town
               ,
               disposing
               themselves
               into
               four
               Quarters
               ,
               without
               any
               line
               of
               Circumvallation
               ,
               because
               their
               Camp
               being
               secured
               by
               the
               Armies
               
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               Mareschals
               ,
               they
               concluded
               they
               should
               be
               able
               to
               reduce
               it
               without
               any
               formal
               siege
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               it
               seem'd
               ridiculous
               at
               first
               ,
               that
               3500
               men
               should
               undertake
               the
               reducing
               of
               a
               City
               and
               and
               strong
               Castle
               ,
               Garrison'd
               with
               above
               1500
               Souldiers
               ,
               under
               good
               Commanders
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Forz
              
               Governour
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Montal
              
               Commander
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               chief
               Director
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               particular
               Confident
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Conde's
               ;
               yet
               the
               siege
               was
               undertaken
               with
               such
               briskness
               and
               dexterity
               ,
               that
               the
               unexpected
               success
               did
               much
               confirm
               the
               great
               Judgment
               and
               Parts
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               in
               all
               mens
               opinion
               .
               And
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               his
               good
               fortune
               in
               that
               Enterprize
               added
               very
               much
               to
               his
               honour
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               against
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               whole
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               he
               alone
               defended
               the
               possibility
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Marquesses
               of
               Castelneau
               ,
               and
               Uxelles
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Novailles
              
               ,
               and
               Mounsieur
               
                 de
                 St.
                 Maur
              
               ,
               commanded
               in
               the
               Camp
               before
               
                 St.
                 Menehaud
              
               ,
               in
               quality
               of
               Lieutenant
               Generals
               :
               The
               Provisions
               for
               the
               Camp
               were
               supply'd
               from
               Chalons
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               being
               ruin'd
               by
               the
               War
               ,
               could
               not
               furnish
               them
               with
               Horses
               and
               Carts
               ,
               for
               the
               conveying
               of
               such
               things
               as
               were
               necessary
               for
               the
               siege
               ,
               they
               remedied
               that
               defect
               with
               those
               belonging
               to
               the
               baggage
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               which
               was
               never
               thought
               on
               by
               the
               enemie
               ;
               who
               look'd
               upon
               that
               Enterprize
               as
               vain
               ,
               being
               undertaken
               without
               conveniencies
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               siege
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               Clermont
               flanck'd
               them
               on
               the
               left
               side
               ,
               whose
               Garrison
               scour'd
               the
               Countrey
               continually
               ,
               and
               much
               molested
               the
               Neighbouring
               villages
               :
               One
               day
               they
               hapned
               upon
               the
               Court-Waggons
               ,
               
               carrying
               Ammunition
               and
               Provisions
               to
               the
               Camp
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               their
               Horses
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               employed
               in
               promoting
               this
               siege
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               march'd
               from
               Aubigny
               with
               five
               or
               six
               thousand
               men
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               Enemies
               motion
               ,
               who
               made
               a
               shew
               as
               if
               they
               intended
               towards
               Rocroy
               .
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferte
                 Seneterre
              
               put
               himself
               with
               his
               men
               ,
               betwixt
               Clermont
               and
               the
               Mose
               ,
               to
               give
               encouragement
               to
               the
               Leagure
               .
               The
               Count
               
                 de
                 Beaujeu
              
               with
               1500
               Commanded
               men
               march'd
               further
               into
               Picardy
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               the
               Frontier
               Towns.
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Elbeuf
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Illebonne
              
               his
               son
               ,
               with
               their
               Troops
               ,
               kept
               somtimes
               at
               Rosan
               ,
               sometimes
               at
               
                 Mon
                 Carnet
              
               ,
               and
               somtimes
               in
               other
               stations
               as
               Necessity
               required
               .
            
             
             
               On
               the
               26.
               of
               October
               ,
               the
               King
               accompanied
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Principal
               Cavaliers
               of
               the
               Court
               went
               to
               the
               Camp
               to
               see
               what
               Posture
               it
               was
               in
               ,
               and
               to
               encourage
               them
               with
               his
               Presence
               .
               He
               lodg'd
               that
               night
               in
               the
               Abbey
               of
               Cicussy
               ,
               belonging
               to
               Cardinal
               Bicchi
               ;
               the
               next
               morning
               he
               visited
               the
               Quarters
               of
               Nouailles
               :
               from
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               the
               top
               of
               a
               Hill
               ,
               under
               which
               was
               the
               quarter
               of
               Castelnau
               ,
               form
               hence
               certain
               Cavaliers
               ,
               to
               shew
               their
               courage
               ,
               pickeer'd
               within
               Musquet-shot
               of
               the
               walls
               ;
               the
               King
               was
               very
               well
               pleased
               with
               their
               Gallantry
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               unusual
               among
               the
               French
               Gentlemen
               ,
               the
               Nobleness
               of
               whose
               blood
               is
               for
               the
               most
               part
               accompanied
               with
               undauntedness
               of
               mind
               .
               The
               King
               had
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               called
               in
               his
               Presence
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               to
               send
               Monsieur
               Villequier
               to
               the
               
               Town
               with
               a
               summons
               ,
               address'd
               more
               particularly
               to
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Forz
              
               .
               This
               Marquess
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               his
               Father-in-law
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Vaubecourt
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Chalons
               ,
               had
               treated
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               made
               his
               Peace
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               very
               instant
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               expectation
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               consent
               ,
               the
               Town
               being
               invested
               he
               thought
               it
               not
               consistent
               with
               his
               honour
               to
               abandon
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               perform
               the
               Punctilio
               of
               a
               generous
               Cavalier
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               defend
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               Montal
               might
               have
               no
               occasion
               to
               suspect
               him
               ,
               he
               declar'd
               he
               would
               serve
               in
               the
               siege
               ,
               only
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               private
               Reformade
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               care
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               whole
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               accordingly
               did
               .
            
             
               The
               28.
               of
               October
               the
               King
               returned
               to
               Chalons
               :
               The
               1.
               of
               
               November
               the
               Trenches
               were
               opened
               in
               two
               places
               ;
               and
               the
               French
               began
               to
               batter
               the
               Town
               ,
               but
               with
               little
               progress
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               brave
               defence
               made
               by
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               Salleys
               ,
               and
               their
               Counter-batteries
               ,
               gave
               them
               more
               difficulty
               then
               was
               imagin'd
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               News
               of
               this
               Siege
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               hath
               bin
               said
               )
               was
               sick
               of
               a
               Quartan
               Ague
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Counts
               of
               Briole
               and
               Duraz
               ,
               to
               draw
               out
               what
               Troops
               they
               could
               out
               of
               the
               nearest
               quarters
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               relieve
               the
               place
               ,
               whilst
               himself
               with
               the
               Spanish
               Generals
               ,
               should
               joyn
               their
               Forces
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               ,
               as
               to
               quarter
               in
               the
               French
               Territories
               .
            
             
               The
               said
               Counts
               with
               the
               Assistance
               of
               the
               Lorrainers
               ,
               got
               together
               3000
               Foot
               and
               2000
               Horse
               ;
               and
               passing
               the
               Mose
               ,
               advanced
               to
               
               effect
               their
               design
               ,
               which
               doubtless
               had
               succeeded
               had
               it
               not
               been
               prevented
               by
               the
               diligence
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               Who
               having
               intelligence
               of
               their
               Motion
               the
               4th
               of
               November
               1653.
               at
               Midnight
               ,
               from
               Grand-Prè
               Governour
               of
               Mouson
               ,
               he
               leap'd
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               gave
               Order
               immediately
               .
               He
               first
               dispatch'd
               Mounsieur
               
                 d'
                 One
              
               ,
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               to
               Vitry
               ,
               to
               cause
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Bougy
              
               with
               the
               Troops
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               to
               march
               with
               all
               speed
               to
               the
               Camp.
               He
               commanded
               the
               
                 Gens
                 d'
                 Arms
              
               ,
               the
               light
               Horse
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               Train
               to
               march
               forthwith
               ;
               He
               dispatch'd
               Courriers
               to
               all
               the
               adjacent
               parts
               ,
               requiring
               all
               souldiers
               to
               repair
               immediately
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               he
               design'd
               should
               be
               commanded
               by
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 du
                 Plessis
                 Praslin
              
               ,
               in
               whose
               valour
               and
               fidelity
               he
               had
               great
               
               
               very
               great
               confidence
               ;
               by
               break
               of
               day
               all
               the
               Souldiers
               and
               Gentlemen
               attending
               the
               Court
               appear'd
               mounted
               and
               armed
               ,
               with
               an
               alacrity
               suitable
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               courage
               .
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               the
               same
               day
               after
               dinner
               departed
               from
               Chalons
               ,
               and
               being
               accompanied
               by
               the
               above-mentioned
               Guards
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               number
               of
               Voluntiers
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               way
               directly
               towards
               the
               Camp
               :
               with
               design
               to
               arrive
               there
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               as
               privately
               as
               he
               could
               possibly
               ;
               intending
               ,
               if
               the
               enemie
               appear'd
               ,
               as
               he
               expected
               they
               would
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               to
               fight
               them
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               too
               well
               advised
               to
               come
               on
               ;
               perhaps
               out
               of
               fear
               of
               being
               enclosed
               by
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Fertè
              
               ,
               (
               who
               by
               Orders
               from
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               was
               marching
               to
               put
               himself
               between
               Clermont
               and
               St.
               Menehaud
               ,
               a
               proper
               place
               to
               have
               fallen
               upon
               their
               
               Rear
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               should
               adventure
               to
               raise
               the
               siege
               .
               Or
               else
               ,
               as
               the
               Spaniards
               pretended
               afterwards
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               would
               not
               give
               his
               consent
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               ,
               the
               Guienne
               Troops
               ,
               (
               consisting
               of
               12
               Regiments
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               10
               of
               Foot
               ;
               all
               old
               and
               well-disciplin'd
               souldiers
               )
               arriv'd
               at
               the
               Camp
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Army
               being
               recruited
               with
               these
               and
               other
               forces
               from
               Germany
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               was
               out
               of
               hopes
               of
               making
               any
               further
               attempt
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               without
               an
               entire
               Army
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               evident
               danger
               of
               being
               forc'd
               to
               a
               battel
               ,
               which
               was
               at
               that
               time
               much
               desired
               by
               the
               French
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Commanders
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               hazarded
               too
               much
               .
               Wherefore
               they
               proceeded
               very
               deliberately
               in
               seconding
               the
               bold
               Counsels
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               especially
               the
               
               dispute
               being
               for
               a
               Town
               belonging
               to
               the
               said
               Prince
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               more
               forward
               he
               was
               to
               engage
               ,
               the
               more
               averse
               they
               were
               from
               venturing
               their
               souldiers
               for
               another
               mans
               advantage
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               Lorrainers
               pretended
               they
               had
               done
               enough
               that
               Summer
               ,
               and
               would
               retire
               to
               their
               VVinter-quarters
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Arrival
               of
               
                 du
                 Plessis
                 Praslin
              
               ,
               the
               siege
               was
               carried
               on
               with
               more
               vigour
               then
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               as
               bravely
               defended
               by
               Mental
               ,
               with
               frequent
               Salleys
               ,
               and
               reciprocal
               damages
               ;
               and
               he
               would
               have
               done
               much
               better
               ,
               had
               not
               one
               of
               his
               Magazines
               of
               Ammunition
               been
               fired
               by
               a
               Cannon-shot
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               accident
               ,
               (
               for
               it
               was
               diversly
               reported
               )
               .
               The
               night
               before
               the
               6th
               .
               of
               November
               ,
               the
               French
               storm'd
               the
               Half-Moon
               before
               the
               
                 Porte
                 du
                 Bois
              
               ,
               and
               opened
               a
               way
               into
               the
               ditch
               :
               but
               
               the
               besieged
               sallying
               out
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               not
               only
               interrupted
               their
               works
               ,
               but
               took
               
                 d'
                 Ortis
              
               (
               a
               Lieutenant
               of
               a
               Company
               in
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               ;
               )
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               sharply
               handling
               several
               other
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               amongst
               which
               Pontet
               a
               Captain
               in
               the
               same
               Guards
               was
               wounded
               .
            
             
               The
               16th
               .
               at
               night
               they
               sallied
               again
               upon
               the
               Guard
               of
               Nancre
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               then
               the
               Command
               in
               the
               Approaches
               )
               but
               were
               repuls'd
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               afterwards
               in
               another
               Sally
               upon
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               guarded
               by
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               two
               days
               after
               they
               were
               worsted
               by
               Carmon
               a
               Captain
               in
               the
               said
               Regiment
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               
                 la
                 Garde
              
               ,
               a
               Lieutenant-Colonel
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Burgundy
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               ,
               Damon
               the
               Serjeant
               Major
               of
               the
               Town
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               ditch
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               viewing
               
               which
               was
               to
               convey
               his
               men
               with
               most
               security
               to
               attaque
               the
               enemies
               works
               .
            
             
               Castelneau
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               caus'd
               a
               work
               to
               be
               assaulted
               ,
               called
               ,
               the
               
                 Ferra
                 cavalli
              
               ,
               and
               having
               taken
               it
               ,
               he
               descended
               into
               the
               ditch
               ,
               where
               he
               prepared
               a
               Gallery
               to
               shelter
               their
               Mines
               ,
               which
               he
               happily
               accomplish'd
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               beat
               back
               the
               besieged
               ,
               and
               slain
               several
               of
               their
               men
               in
               two
               considerable
               Sallies
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Regiments
               of
               Uxelles
               ,
               and
               Dampierre
               took
               the
               Half-Moon
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               the
               Breach
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               French
               standing
               ready
               to
               storm
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               Mine
               ready
               on
               the
               other
               to
               blow
               up
               the
               Bastion
               ;
               they
               within
               the
               Garrison
               wanting
               Powder
               ,
               the
               Governour
               beat
               a
               Parley
               ,
               offering
               to
               surrender
               upon
               good
               Conditions
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               reliev'd
               in
               8
               days
               ,
               but
               this
               was
               refus'd
               
               by
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               who
               went
               on
               with
               his
               Works
               so
               fast
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               24.
               of
               November
               1653.
               
               Montal
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               deliver
               up
               the
               Town
               ,
               marching
               away
               to
               Rocroy
               on
               the
               27.
               onely
               with
               their
               Armes
               and
               Baggage
               ,
               followed
               by
               a
               few
               French
               ;
               the
               most
               part
               of
               those
               that
               served
               under
               him
               accepting
               of
               the
               Amnesty
               ,
               entred
               either
               into
               the
               Kings
               Pay
               ,
               or
               retired
               to
               their
               Houses
               ,
               amongst
               which
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Forz
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               (
               invited
               by
               his
               Majesties
               clemency
               ,
               and
               finding
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               subjects
               truest
               felicity
               consists
               in
               their
               entire
               duty
               to
               their
               lawful
               Sovereign
               )
               laying
               aside
               all
               bitterness
               and
               animosity
               ,
               return'd
               to
               their
               obedience
               .
            
             
               The
               taking
               of
               St.
               Menehaud
               concluded
               the
               Campagne
               for
               that
               year
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               beginning
               was
               likely
               to
               have
               proved
               very
               troublesom
               and
               dangerous
               the
               
               Kings
               interest
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               inequality
               of
               their
               Forces
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               as
               for
               the
               diversion
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               where
               at
               that
               time
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Princes
               was
               much
               greater
               then
               the
               Kings
               ,
               so
               that
               by
               how
               much
               the
               difficulty
               was
               the
               greater
               ,
               to
               obstruct
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               did
               it
               redound
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               valour
               of
               the
               Captains
               ,
               who
               knew
               how
               to
               Mannage
               their
               Affaires
               to
               the
               best
               advantage
               ,
               for
               having
               put
               so
               happy
               an
               end
               to
               so
               many
               disasters
               and
               Misfortunes
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               reasonable
               to
               expect
               the
               Continuation
               of
               their
               success
               :
               Seeing
               the
               malignity
               of
               times
               can
               never
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               by
               the
               Constant
               force
               of
               policy
               and
               prudence
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               overcome
               .
            
             
               The
               Conquest
               of
               this
               place
               freed
               the
               Neighbouring
               Country
               ,
               from
               the
               Contributions
               which
               
               they
               most
               vigorously
               exacted
               towards
               their
               maintenance
               .
               During
               this
               siege
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               with
               great
               vigilance
               had
               an
               eye
               over
               all
               ,
               and
               gave
               out
               such
               Orders
               as
               were
               most
               convenient
               for
               the
               good
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               dispatch'd
               Messengers
               into
               Provence
               ,
               with
               directions
               for
               the
               Galleys
               to
               put
               in
               all
               necessary
               Provision
               of
               Victuals
               into
               Roses
               ,
               apprehending
               that
               after
               the
               happy
               relief
               of
               Girona
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               would
               attempt
               that
               place
               .
               He
               sent
               the
               Captain
               of
               his
               Guards
               to
               Brisac
               ,
               to
               compleat
               the
               Negotiations
               with
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Harcourt
              
               ,
               and
               put
               that
               strong
               Town
               once
               more
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               his
               Majestie
               .
               To
               the
               turbulent
               and
               unquiet
               spirits
               of
               Bourdeaux
               ,
               he
               apply'd
               such
               suitable
               remedies
               ,
               as
               made
               them
               not
               only
               relish
               the
               sweetness
               of
               Peace
               ,
               but
               abhor
               and
               nauseate
               their
               former
               confusions
               .
            
             
             
               At
               length
               having
               issued
               out
               Orders
               for
               disposing
               the
               Souldiers
               into
               their
               Winter-quarters
               upon
               the
               Frontiers
               ,
               with
               the
               least
               grievance
               to
               the
               subject
               as
               was
               possible
               ,
               he
               return'd
               with
               the
               King
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               his
               Majesty
               made
               his
               entry
               in
               great
               triumph
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               with
               incredible
               applause
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               admiration
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               Management
               ,
               that
               his
               name
               became
               venerable
               ,
               and
               was
               immortalized
               by
               the
               very
               Tongues
               of
               those
               who
               had
               formerly
               traduc'd
               him
               .
               By
               order
               likewise
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               Count
               Harcourt
               was
               treated
               withal
               ,
               for
               the
               accommodating
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               to
               draw
               him
               out
               of
               Brisac
               ,
               upon
               a
               jealousie
               that
               he
               might
               treat
               with
               some
               foreign
               Prince
               ,
               and
               endanger
               that
               important
               place
               :
               but
               the
               business
               was
               interrupted
               upon
               the
               very
               point
               of
               Conclusion
               ;
               for
               whilst
               he
               seemed
               content
               with
               the
               Government
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Town
               of
               
                 la
                 Fere
              
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               his
               Government
               of
               Alsatia
               ,
               being
               mischievously
               informed
               of
               a
               design
               of
               seizing
               the
               Prince
               of
               Armagnac
               his
               eldest
               son
               ,
               who
               was
               following
               his
               studies
               in
               Paris
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               him
               to
               steal
               away
               secretly
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               him
               to
               Brisac
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               whole
               Negotiation
               ceased
               ,
               and
               their
               jealousies
               and
               diffidences
               revived
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               general
               opinion
               ,
               that
               Count
               Harcourt
               ,
               being
               a
               Person
               of
               valour
               ,
               and
               having
               such
               Fortresses
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               would
               push
               on
               his
               Affairs
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               capitulate
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               advantage
               for
               his
               reestablishment
               at
               Court
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               mistaken
               in
               their
               Account
               ;
               he
               had
               too
               noble
               a
               mind
               to
               engage
               in
               any
               Action
               that
               might
               reflect
               upon
               his
               fidelity
               ,
               contenting
               ,
               himself
               ,
               to
               pay
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               and
               establish
               his
               security
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               new
               Propositions
               ,
               
               since
               the
               first
               were
               interrupted
               ;
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Counsel
               did
               not
               much
               press
               him
               for
               several
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               was
               ,
               because
               they
               hoped
               ,
               when
               once
               they
               began
               to
               want
               money
               ,
               the
               Garrison
               would
               revolt
               for
               want
               of
               their
               pay
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               engage
               in
               a
               Treaty
               with
               him
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               sure
               he
               was
               Master
               of
               the
               Town
               ;
               for
               Charleroy
               being
               also
               there
               ,
               his
               Presence
               was
               sufficient
               to
               create
               a
               doubt
               ,
               That
               the
               Count's
               Authority
               was
               not
               absolute
               .
               The
               third
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               a
               great
               friend
               to
               his
               own
               reputation
               ,
               would
               never
               be
               drawn
               into
               an
               Action
               that
               might
               eclipse
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               name
               ;
               wherefore
               they
               thought
               it
               not
               Prudence
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               Treaty
               with
               him
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               forced
               to
               another
               afterwards
               with
               Charleroy
               .
               So
               that
               when
               Harcourt
               began
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               
               Court
               ,
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Milet
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Abbot
               of
               Charente
               ,
               (
               who
               imparted
               all
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Elbeuf
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               relations
               and
               friends
               )
               the
               Cardinal
               did
               what
               he
               could
               to
               protract
               the
               Affair
               ;
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Besimaux
              
               Captain
               of
               Mazarins
               Guards
               ,
               went
               to
               Brisac
               under
               pretext
               of
               finishing
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               but
               in
               stead
               of
               concluding
               it
               as
               he
               made
               shew
               he
               intended
               ;
               he
               privately
               corrupted
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Philipsbourg
               ,
               and
               prevail'd
               with
               them
               to
               receive
               in
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               ,
               publishing
               a
               Declaration
               too
               injurious
               to
               the
               loyalty
               of
               Harcourt
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               treated
               to
               sell
               that
               place
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               Command
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Kings
               Stables
               to
               receive
               no
               future
               Orders
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               Grand
               Escuyer
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Directions
               dispatch'd
               to
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 
                 Fertè
                 Seneterre
              
               to
               advance
               with
               his
               Troops
               into
               Alsatia
               ,
               and
               make
               War
               upon
               such
               Towns
               as
               held
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               compell'd
               to
               accept
               of
               such
               terms
               as
               his
               Majesty
               should
               please
               to
               grant
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               besieg'd
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               few
               dayes
               took
               the
               Castle
               of
               Betford
               ,
               valiantly
               defended
               by
               the
               Count
               
                 della
                 Sufa
              
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               Harcourt
               to
               deliver
               up
               Brisac
               without
               further
               Expostulation
               ,
               and
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               Government
               of
               Alsatia
               ,
               or
               to
               Philipshourg
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               restor'd
               him
               .
               The
               Count
               shew'd
               himself
               very
               ready
               to
               comply
               with
               his
               Majesties
               Commands
               ,
               entred
               into
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               and
               accepted
               the
               Articles
               ,
               which
               both
               subscribed
               to
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               That
               40000
               Pistols
               should
               be
               deliver●d
               him
               to
               pay
               Charleroy
               and
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Brisac
               ,
               and
               10000
               for
               himself
               towards
               what
               he
               had
               disburs'd
               ,
               in
               maintaining
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               Brisac
               and
               Philipsbourg
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Mareschal
               dispatch'd
               away
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Brinone
              
               ,
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               with
               the
               Articles
               ,
               to
               have
               them
               ratified
               at
               Court.
               But
               the
               Cardinal
               being
               assur'd
               that
               Harcourt
               could
               not
               treat
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               as
               not
               having
               the
               Town
               absolutely
               at
               his
               command
               ;
               much
               less
               with
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               hearken
               to
               any
               such
               Proposition
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               3
               millions
               ,
               which
               the
               French
               were
               to
               pay
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               
                 Charles
                 Ferdinand
              
               of
               Inspurg
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               treaty
               of
               Munster
               ,
               as
               also
               not
               to
               give
               the
               French
               occasion
               to
               cause
               the
               Swedes
               to
               return
               into
               Germany
               .
               The
               Mareschals
               Agreement
               was
               disapprov'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Sieurs
               
                 de
                 Brinon
              
               ,
               and
               
                 D'
                 Hautichamp
              
               who
               was
               sent
               also
               to
               the
               Court
               by
               the
               Count
               for
               the
               said
               Ratification
               ,
               were
               sent
               back
               with
               Orders
               to
               revoke
               what
               had
               past
               ;
               wherupon
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Seneterre
              
               writ
               by
               Brinon
               to
               his
               son
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               be
               disgusted
               because
               the
               Articles
               were
               not
               approv'd
               ,
               but
               to
               obey
               without
               further
               dispute
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Mareschal
               observ'd
               the
               Orders
               punctually
               ,
               and
               sent
               Brinon
               to
               the
               Count
               with
               his
               Letters
               of
               excuse
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               not
               approved
               of
               his
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               there
               remained
               nothing
               for
               him
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               restore
               all
               things
               into
               their
               pristine
               condition
               ,
               putting
               Brisac
               immediately
               into
               his
               hands
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               marching
               forthwith
               into
               Alsatia
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               to
               reduce
               such
               places
               as
               should
               refuse
               to
               submit
               .
               Harcourt
               was
               much
               troubled
               at
               this
               unexpected
               News
               ,
               complaining
               he
               was
               deluded
               ,
               and
               urged
               that
               the
               Mareschal
               was
               obliged
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Parole
               ;
               for
               which
               reason
               he
               kept
               Brinon
               Prisoner
               ,
               but
               to
               no
               purpose
               ;
               for
               the
               Mareschal
               caused
               Monsieur
               D'Hautichamp
               to
               be
               secured
               ,
               and
               sent
               away
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Castelnau
              
               Lieutenant-General
               ,
               to
               reduce
               
                 Tannes
                 .
                 D'
                 Hautichamp
              
               perceiving
               all
               his
               instances
               for
               his
               liberty
               
               ineffectual
               ,
               he
               desired
               the
               Mareschal
               to
               consider
               him
               as
               a
               Prisoner
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               permit
               him
               to
               go
               out
               upon
               his
               Parole
               ,
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               in
               his
               journey
               towards
               Brisac
               ,
               and
               arriving
               at
               Tannes
               ,
               at
               the
               very
               instant
               that
               Castelnau
               was
               about
               storming
               the
               suburbs
               which
               were
               entrench'd
               ,
               he
               writ
               suddenly
               to
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               intreating
               him
               to
               cause
               them
               to
               forbear
               the
               assault
               ;
               and
               assuring
               him
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Harcourt
              
               should
               command
               the
               Sieur
               
                 de
                 Grum
              
               Covernour
               of
               that
               place
               to
               open
               the
               Gates
               .
               But
               the
               Mareschal
               looking
               upon
               this
               as
               a
               delay
               ,
               only
               to
               gain
               time
               ,
               would
               not
               condescend
               to
               any
               Protraction
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               suburbs
               being
               taken
               ,
               and
               a
               Cessation
               granted
               by
               Castelnau
               ,
               till
               
                 D'
                 Hautichamp
              
               returned
               ;
               he
               departed
               with
               all
               speed
               ,
               and
               visiting
               the
               Mareschal
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               who
               gave
               him
               hopes
               that
               the
               
               Truce
               should
               be
               continued
               till
               the
               9th
               .
               of
               March
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               time
               to
               return
               with
               an
               Answer
               from
               Brisac
               ;
               but
               notwithstanding
               the
               Truce
               ,
               the
               Town
               was
               sharply
               assaulted
               ,
               upon
               intelligence
               of
               which
               ,
               Count
               Harcourt
               dispatched
               Orders
               with
               all
               speed
               to
               Monsieur
               Grum
               to
               receive
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               without
               further
               Contest
               :
               
                 D'
                 Hautichamp
              
               sent
               away
               the
               Orders
               over
               night
               by
               a
               Souldier
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guards
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               himself
               in
               the
               Morning
               early
               :
               But
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               not
               willing
               to
               receive
               from
               Harcourt
               the
               thing
               he
               knew
               he
               could
               compass
               himself
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               spoke
               with
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean-while
               the
               Town
               was
               stormed
               ,
               where
               Castelnau
               receiv'd
               a
               hurt
               with
               a
               Musquet-shot
               ,
               &
               several
               other
               Officers
               on
               both
               sides
               were
               wounded
               .
            
             
               The
               Governour
               ,
               in
               confidence
               of
               the
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               to
               discourse
               the
               business
               with
               him
               ,
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               ;
               the
               Kings
               forces
               entred
               the
               Town
               ,
               plundred
               the
               Governours
               house
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               was
               condemn'd
               to
               pay
               3000
               Pistols
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               regret
               ,
               complaining
               he
               had
               been
               betray'd
               under
               the
               Publick
               faith
               .
            
             
               At
               length
               Hautichamp
               obtained
               liberty
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               who
               because
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Lorrain
               had
               been
               introduced
               into
               Tannes
               ,
               (
               whereas
               at
               first
               he
               demanded
               only
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               had
               promis'd
               ,
               as
               Count
               Harcourt
               affirmed
               ,
               not
               to
               meddle
               with
               the
               Castle
               ,
               )
               insisted
               to
               have
               that
               likewise
               surrendred
               ,
               allowing
               the
               Governour
               only
               four
               days
               time
               to
               expect
               Orders
               from
               the
               Count.
               
            
             
               Harcourt
               again
               by
               this
               last
               Action
               resolved
               to
               take
               away
               all
               Objections
               that
               could
               be
               made
               against
               his
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               
               time
               he
               releas'd
               Brinon
               ,
               and
               sent
               back
               D'Hautichamp
               to
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               and
               thence
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               to
               assure
               his
               Majesty
               of
               his
               submission
               without
               further
               reserve
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               retire
               forthwith
               to
               Philipsbourg
               ,
               and
               there
               attend
               his
               Royall
               pleasure
               ,
               In
               this
               manner
               this
               Prince
               left
               Brisac
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               Charleroy
               ,
               having
               received
               his
               Arrears
               ,
               the
               Garrison
               was
               changed
               ,
               and
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Besemaux
              
               Captain
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               Guards
               was
               made
               Governour
               ,
               with
               whom
               were
               left
               several
               other
               Officers
               ,
               entirely
               depending
               on
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               This
               Affair
               having
               succeeded
               ,
               as
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               many
               of
               the
               Council
               )
               had
               presaged
               ,
               contributed
               much
               to
               his
               reputation
               ,
               and
               rendred
               his
               merits
               more
               considerable
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               after
               all
               this
               assured
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Elbeuf
              
               ,
               that
               being
               thorowly
               informed
               of
               the
               sincerity
               
               of
               Count
               Harcourt
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               same
               kindness
               for
               him
               as
               formerly
               ;
               &
               that
               seeing
               he
               had
               submitted
               himself
               so
               ingenuously
               ,
               he
               would
               take
               an
               opportunity
               that
               he
               should
               have
               absolute
               satisfaction
               .
               The
               Court
               remain'd
               very
               well
               pleas'd
               with
               the
               Respect
               and
               Generosity
               of
               the
               Count
               in
               that
               Action
               ;
               but
               those
               who
               were
               emulous
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               with
               several
               suggestions
               had
               wounded
               his
               reputation
               ,
               were
               much
               astonish'd
               and
               confus'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               ,
               who
               not
               many
               dayes
               before
               had
               been
               banish'd
               the
               Court
               ,
               was
               recall'd
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               into
               favour
               again
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               The
               displeasure
               was
               grounded
               upon
               this
               ,
               that
               having
               promised
               to
               resign
               his
               Government
               of
               Limousin
               ,
               which
               was
               design'd
               for
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               ,
               in
               recompence
               of
               his
               services
               perform'd
               for
               the
               Crown
               ,
               by
               
               the
               instigation
               of
               the
               Arch-bishop
               of
               
                 Burges
                 ,
                 d'
                 Anville
              
               seemed
               unwilling
               to
               give
               his
               Consent
               ;
               whereupon
               to
               Court
               having
               engaged
               their
               word
               to
               Turenne
               ,
               thought
               themselves
               obliged
               to
               make
               it
               good
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               satisfie
               him
               ,
               (
               who
               otherwise
               might
               have
               thought
               himself
               eluded
               )
               as
               to
               signifie
               his
               Majesties
               resentment
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               he
               ,
               acknowledging
               his
               fault
               ,
               and
               having
               perform'd
               what
               he
               promis'd
               ,
               was
               restor'd
               again
               to
               Court.
               
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Hoquincourt
              
               was
               preparing
               for
               his
               journey
               into
               Catalonia
               ,
               the
               States
               of
               Languedoc
               that
               Winter
               were
               held
               at
               Pezenas
               ,
               a
               Town
               and
               Castle
               seated
               upon
               the
               Confluence
               of
               the
               two
               Rivers
               ,
               the
               Peyne
               and
               the
               Eraut
               ;
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               residing
               there
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               humour
               of
               those
               people
               ,
               by
               the
               infelicity
               of
               the
               times
               more
               dispos'd
               
               to
               Factions
               and
               Cabals
               ,
               then
               to
               pay
               their
               Contributions
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               used
               all
               possible
               means
               to
               reduce
               them
               to
               their
               obedience
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               perceiving
               the
               said
               States
               resolved
               to
               contribute
               nothing
               ,
               unless
               the
               Troops
               were
               drawn
               out
               of
               that
               Province
               :
               and
               knowing
               that
               the
               Provisions
               of
               Oats
               for
               the
               Horse
               ,
               and
               other
               Necessaries
               for
               the
               Camp
               ,
               were
               to
               be
               made
               out
               of
               the
               Benevolences
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               which
               would
               amount
               to
               a
               very
               little
               ,
               if
               nothing
               was
               given
               by
               the
               States
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               the
               Army
               would
               be
               uncapable
               of
               doing
               any
               thing
               considerable
               :
               He
               offered
               to
               take
               the
               Field
               ,
               if
               any
               reasonable
               Contribution
               would
               be
               made
               towards
               the
               subsistence
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               States
               were
               well
               enough
               inclined
               .
               He
               considered
               moreover
               ,
               that
               the
               time
               of
               the
               year
               was
               far
               spent
               ,
               
               That
               supplies
               of
               men
               were
               coming
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               out
               of
               Italy
               ,
               That
               the
               Enemy
               were
               drawing
               together
               ,
               and
               made
               Provision
               of
               Cannon
               ,
               Powder
               ,
               Ladders
               ,
               and
               other
               Necessaries
               of
               Warre
               at
               Castillon
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               besieging
               of
               Roses
               ;
               wherefore
               concluding
               it
               would
               be
               too
               late
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               if
               their
               Line
               of
               Circumvallation
               should
               be
               finished
               before
               his
               Arrival
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               provide
               against
               it
               in
               time
               .
            
             
               He
               departed
               from
               Pezenas
               the
               25.
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               advanc'd
               to
               Rigean
               ,
               and
               Rivesalta
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               some
               stay
               to
               get
               his
               Troops
               together
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               what
               the
               final
               resolution
               of
               the
               States
               would
               be
               .
               Above
               all
               ,
               he
               consider'd
               the
               importance
               of
               conserving
               Rossilion
               ,
               about
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               writ
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               recommended
               that
               Province
               particularly
               to
               his
               care
               .
               He
               rendezvouz'd
               his
               Army
               at
               Baulori
               ,
               
               from
               whence
               he
               marched
               the
               16.
               of
               July
               ,
               to
               pass
               the
               Mountain
               of
               Pertus
               ;
               his
               whole
               Number
               consisted
               of
               2500
               Horse
               ,
               and
               4000
               Foot
               ,
               all
               expert
               and
               veterane
               souldiers
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               Army
               was
               a
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               more
               in
               number
               then
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               was
               commanded
               by
               the
               Baron
               Saback
               ,
               the
               Constable
               of
               Castile
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               Serra
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               probably
               judged
               they
               would
               have
               opposed
               the
               French
               at
               that
               Pass
               :
               but
               they
               only
               put
               a
               Guard
               into
               the
               Tower
               of
               Longuiera
               ,
               purposing
               that
               whilst
               these
               had
               stopp'd
               them
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               opportunely
               and
               defend
               the
               entrance
               ,
               but
               contrary
               to
               all
               expectation
               ,
               the
               Tower
               yielded
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               two
               small
               field-peeces
               ,
               which
               the
               French
               had
               brought
               with
               them
               from
               Rossillion
               :
               here
               they
               stay'd
               a
               day
               ,
               attending
               the
               coming
               up
               of
               their
               Baggage
               and
               Rear-Guard
               :
               thence
               they
               advanc'd
               
               into
               the
               Plain
               beyond
               
                 Oustelnau
                 :
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               divided
               his
               Army
               into
               two
               Battalia's
               ,
               upon
               intelligence
               that
               the
               enemy
               would
               expect
               him
               about
               Castillon
               ,
               who
               the
               more
               to
               engage
               their
               men
               to
               keep
               the
               Field
               ,
               had
               set
               fire
               on
               their
               Forts
               before
               Roses
               ,
               and
               drawn
               out
               the
               Garrison
               from
               Teguiers
               .
               The
               French
               March'd
               in
               good
               Order
               directly
               towards
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               leaving
               Teguiers
               on
               their
               right
               hand
               .
               Their
               Vanguard
               discover'd
               the
               Spaniards
               drawn
               up
               in
               Battalia
               behind
               Castillon
               ,
               under
               the
               shelter
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               a
               great
               Moor
               ,
               and
               several
               Canals
               and
               Ditches
               ,
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               saw
               Night
               approaching
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               French
               Rearguard
               was
               at
               hand
               :
               Their
               Horse
               ,
               which
               had
               faced
               the
               enemy
               till
               their
               Foot
               and
               baggage
               March'd
               off
               ,
               began
               to
               face
               about
               ,
               and
               retire
               under
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Night
               ,
               leaving
               only
               1200
               Men
               in
               Castillon
               ,
               to
               
               hinder
               the
               advance
               of
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               The
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               call'd
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               consider
               whether
               they
               should
               follow
               the
               Enemy
               or
               not
               ,
               and
               i●
               was
               concluded
               in
               the
               Negative
               ,
               because
               in
               a
               Country
               full
               of
               difficult
               and
               strait
               passes
               as
               that
               was
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               force
               the
               Enemy
               to
               fight
               ,
               unless
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               it
               himself
               ;
               Besides
               ,
               their
               provision
               of
               Victuals
               was
               not
               yet
               come
               up
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               be
               necessitated
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               to
               return
               for
               want
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               their
               reputation
               amongst
               those
               people
               ,
               accustomed
               to
               judg
               of
               things
               according
               to
               their
               outward
               appearance
               ,
               and
               it
               concern'd
               the
               French
               ,
               to
               preserve
               their
               friendship
               .
               It
               was
               resolv'd
               on
               therefore
               to
               take
               Castillon
               ,
               before
               they
               procdeded
               any
               further
               ,
               and
               to
               advance
               fair
               and
               softly
               ,
               and
               not
               engage
               in
               long
               Marches
               that
               they
               should
               not
               afterwards
               be
               able
               to
               prosecute
               .
            
             
             
               To
               this
               purpose
               two
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               were
               sent
               for
               from
               Roses
               ,
               and
               having
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               began
               presently
               to
               open
               the
               Trenches
               which
               were
               in
               a
               short
               time
               advanc'd
               to
               the
               very
               brim
               of
               the
               Ditch
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               perpetual
               firing
               from
               the
               walls
               .
            
             
               Castillion
               has
               a
               Rampart
               about
               it
               lin'd
               with
               stone
               ,
               made
               curtain-wise
               ,
               with
               a
               small
               dry
               ditch
               :
               the
               Garrison
               were
               Irish
               and
               Neapolitans
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Colonel
               Milon
               ,
               who
               being
               made
               Head
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Naples
               to
               their
               late
               Revolutions
               ,
               deserted
               their
               Party
               ,
               and
               entred
               himself
               into
               the
               Spanish
               service
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               behav'd
               himself
               with
               much
               reputation
               .
               The
               Besieged
               made
               no
               Salleys
               as
               having
               no
               works
               to
               shelter
               them
               without
               ,
               but
               they
               threw
               such
               quantities
               of
               stones
               ,
               that
               the
               Assailants
               were
               obliged
               to
               raise
               a
               
               Gallery
               ,
               in
               the
               Ditch
               ,
               to
               get
               to
               the
               wall
               with
               more
               security
               ,
               which
               being
               finished
               ,
               and
               a
               Mine
               ready
               to
               spring
               under
               a
               Corner
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Towers
               ,
               the
               Garrison
               knowing
               themselves
               not
               able
               to
               hold
               out
               ,
               capitulated
               and
               surrendred
               upon
               honourable
               terms
               ,
               with
               obligation
               to
               return
               into
               Spain
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Fonterabbia
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               long
               way
               about
               .
               The
               French
               found
               in
               the
               Town
               six
               Pieces
               of
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               5000
               pound
               of
               Powder
               ,
               which
               came
               very
               seasonably
               to
               them
               ,
               having
               ventured
               upon
               that
               Enterprize
               ,
               very
               ill
               provided
               Ammunition
               :
               During
               this
               siege
               
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               sent
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Bellefonds
              
               with
               part
               of
               his
               troops
               to
               attaque
               Empouries
               ,
               the
               Tower
               Medes
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               small
               places
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               yielding
               upon
               the
               same
               Conditions
               as
               those
               to
               Castillon
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               ,
               before
               they
               entred
               
               into
               Catalonia
               ,
               knowing
               the
               Irish
               not
               to
               be
               over-well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               they
               invited
               them
               to
               their
               party
               ,
               made
               them
               very
               advantageous
               Offers
               ,
               which
               were
               accepted
               ,
               with
               a
               promise
               to
               come
               over
               to
               them
               with
               seven
               Regiments
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               opportunity
               presented
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               French
               were
               before
               Chastillon
               ,
               it
               was
               signified
               to
               the
               Irish
               that
               were
               within
               ,
               to
               perform
               their
               Promise
               ;
               but
               they
               reply'd
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               abandon
               the
               Spaniards
               like
               Cowards
               ;
               While
               they
               were
               in
               that
               Town
               ,
               they
               would
               defend
               it
               like
               persons
               of
               honour
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               siege
               was
               over
               ,
               they
               would
               perform
               their
               word
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               presently
               after
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               came
               into
               Rossilion
               ,
               where
               taking
               their
               leave
               of
               their
               Neapolitan
               Camerades
               ,
               they
               march'd
               into
               Danphine
               ,
               where
               they
               took
               up
               their
               quarters
               ,
               and
               by
               degrees
               were
               followed
               
               by
               many
               more
               of
               that
               Nation
               .
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Spaniards
               were
               march'd
               out
               of
               
                 Chattillon
                 ,
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               renew'd
               his
               Orders
               already
               given
               to
               all
               the
               Neighboring-Villages
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               Barcelona
               ,
               compelling
               them
               to
               bring
               in
               Provisions
               to
               Roses
               :
               he
               commanded
               them
               likewise
               to
               throw
               down
               the
               works
               the
               Spaniards
               had
               made
               about
               Roses
               and
               Chattillon
               ,
               committing
               the
               care
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Governour
               ,
               who
               remain'd
               in
               the
               place
               with
               a
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               Horse
               ;
               but
               he
               neglecting
               to
               put
               these
               Orders
               in
               execution
               was
               punish'd
               severely
               .
            
             
               Having
               intelligence
               afterwards
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               was
               retired
               to
               Girona
               ,
               and
               entrenched
               there
               ,
               he
               suddenly
               took
               his
               March
               that
               way
               with
               resolution
               to
               engage
               them
               ,
               but
               finding
               it
               not
               feasible
               ,
               he
               march'd
               along
               by
               the
               River
               Fer
               ,
               
               putting
               himself
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               his
               Scouts
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               observe
               the
               posture
               of
               the
               enemy
               .
            
             
               Here
               he
               discover'd
               ,
               that
               their
               Horse-Guard
               ,
               which
               they
               kept
               at
               the
               Great
               Bridge
               ,
               was
               retiring
               towards
               Girona
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               foremost
               Squadrons
               of
               the
               French
               left
               the
               said
               Bridge
               of
               their
               left
               hand
               ,
               and
               descending
               along
               the
               River
               side
               ,
               till
               they
               came
               past
               the
               town
               ,
               they
               found
               the
               Spanish
               Horse
               at
               forrage
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               who
               immediately
               drew
               themselves
               up
               into
               Squadrons
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               troops
               marching
               out
               of
               Girona
               with
               their
               Cannon
               ,
               they
               drew
               up
               into
               Battalia
               without
               the
               trenches
               ,
               and
               here
               (
               whilst
               the
               Scouts
               were
               skirmishing
               together
               ,
               from
               one
               side
               of
               the
               River
               to
               the
               other
               )
               those
               who
               went
               closing
               up
               placed
               themselves
               directly
               before
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               whose
               Commanders
               perceiving
               the
               design
               
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               they
               retired
               immediately
               within
               their
               lines
               ,
               which
               were
               very
               large
               ,
               strong
               and
               deep
               ,
               with
               a
               well
               contrived
               bank
               ,
               and
               flanked
               with
               four
               or
               five
               Stone-houses
               ,
               well-lined
               with
               Musquetiers
               .
            
             
               These
               fortifications
               made
               exactly
               according
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               Art
               ,
               began
               at
               the
               walls
               of
               an
               Hospital
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               ,
               and
               ended
               at
               a
               little
               Brook
               that
               was
               not
               fordeable
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Night
               approach'd
               ,
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               wanted
               powder
               ,
               and
               the
               Waggons
               which
               carried
               that
               little
               they
               had
               ,
               were
               not
               come
               up
               ;
               this
               notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               express'd
               great
               desire
               to
               fight
               ;
               wherefore
               not
               to
               deny
               them
               this
               satisfaction
               any
               longer
               ,
               
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               took
               all
               his
               Horse
               along
               with
               him
               with
               700
               Foot
               ,
               and
               causing
               every
               one
               of
               them
               to
               take
               a
               faggot
               on
               his
               back
               ,
               he
               past
               the
               
               River
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               Bellefonds
               did
               the
               same
               about
               50
               Paces
               below
               him
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               other
               troublesome
               Passes
               betwixt
               the
               River
               and
               the
               Spanish
               Camp
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               Midnight
               before
               their
               Forelorn
               could
               arrive
               there
               ,
               where
               they
               found
               the
               Trenches
               stuck
               with
               lighted
               Matches
               ,
               and
               approaching
               ,
               perceived
               the
               enemy
               was
               gone
               .
            
             
               
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               sent
               out
               several
               small
               parties
               ,
               for
               intelligence
               which
               way
               they
               were
               gone
               ,
               who
               having
               sought
               them
               all
               night
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               in
               the
               Morning
               they
               descried
               them
               upon
               the
               Mountain
               behind
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               The
               French
               had
               left
               their
               Baggage
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               with
               some
               few
               Foot
               to
               secure
               it
               ,
               and
               attend
               the
               coming
               of
               their
               Cannon
               ;
               the
               Spaniards
               perceiving
               it
               ,
               caus'd
               their
               Horse
               to
               
               march
               down
               from
               the
               Mountain
               passing
               thorow
               the
               Town
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               have
               plundred
               it
               ,
               but
               they
               reckon'd
               without
               their
               Host
               ,
               for
               no
               sooner
               were
               they
               observ'd
               to
               march
               that
               way
               ,
               but
               the
               French
               immediately
               sent
               seven
               or
               eight
               Squadrons
               over
               the
               River
               ,
               who
               constrain'd
               them
               to
               quit
               their
               design
               ,
               and
               betake
               themselves
               again
               to
               the
               Mountain
               ;
               after
               which
               the
               Baggage
               and
               Cannon
               past
               over
               the
               River
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Foot.
               So
               soon
               as
               their
               Ammunition
               arrived
               ,
               which
               was
               expected
               from
               Narbon
               ,
               the
               French
               encamp'd
               in
               the
               open
               Field
               ,
               within
               half
               Cannon-shot
               of
               the
               Mountain
               and
               the
               town
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               the
               enemie
               drew
               down
               their
               Foot
               to
               defend
               Girona
               ;
               in
               that
               case
               they
               resolved
               to
               attaque
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               stirr'd
               not
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               able
               to
               attaque
               and
               take
               the
               Town
               ,
               at
               a
               cheaper
               rate
               .
            
             
             
               Girona
               is
               a
               great
               City
               ,
               situate
               upon
               the
               side
               of
               a
               Mountain
               ,
               encompass'd
               with
               a
               wall
               ,
               and
               flanked
               with
               some
               little
               Towers
               .
               The
               Houses
               of
               the
               Town
               serve
               as
               a
               Parapet
               on
               that
               side
               next
               the
               River
               Fer
               ,
               which
               washes
               it
               on
               the
               right
               side
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               would
               have
               been
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               have
               taken
               it
               ,
               had
               there
               not
               been
               an
               Army
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               The
               French
               were
               Masters
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               their
               Convoys
               came
               to
               them
               without
               any
               danger
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               skirmish
               (
               which
               were
               very
               frequent
               )
               the
               Spaniards
               were
               still
               worsted
               :
               Belliere
               endeavor'd
               by
               all
               ways
               to
               debauch
               the
               Spanish
               Souldiers
               ;
               who
               both
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               came
               over
               to
               them
               in
               such
               numbers
               ,
               that
               the
               Officers
               themselves
               were
               forc'd
               to
               be
               a
               Guard
               to
               their
               own
               Souldiers
               ,
               the
               Irish
               had
               promis'd
               to
               come
               in
               entire
               Companies
               to
               the
               French
               service
               ;
               The
               Town
               began
               to
               be
               straitned
               
               for
               want
               of
               Provisions
               ;
               Their
               Horse
               already
               for
               some
               days
               had
               nothing
               to
               sustain
               them
               ,
               but
               what
               Grass
               they
               could
               gather
               upon
               the
               Parapetts
               of
               the
               Wall.
               
            
             
               The
               Spanish
               Generals
               perceiving
               their
               troops
               daily
               decreasing
               ,
               to
               preserve
               themselves
               on
               the
               Mountain
               ,
               they
               had
               built
               three
               Forts
               ;
               And
               design'd
               (
               as
               was
               collected
               by
               some
               intercepted
               Letters
               )
               to
               send
               away
               part
               of
               their
               Horse
               to
               Barcellona
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               give
               them
               some
               refreshment
               from
               their
               sufferings
               in
               the
               Siege
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               might
               joyn
               with
               the
               Constable
               of
               Castile
               ,
               who
               was
               preparing
               an
               Army
               to
               releive
               Girona
               ;
               The
               French
               hereupon
               were
               constrain'd
               to
               very
               hard
               duty
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               they
               kept
               their
               Horses
               Sadled
               Night
               and
               Day
               .
               Whilst
               the
               Siedge
               went
               on
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               had
               gain'd
               an
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               
                 San
                 Tibeau
              
               ,
               a
               small
               Town
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               
               strong
               Castle
               lying
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               betwixt
               Pallamos
               and
               Blanes
               ,
               whose
               Garrison
               suspecting
               nothing
               ,
               and
               not
               keeping
               strict
               Guards
               were
               easily
               surprized
               .
            
             
               Affairs
               standing
               thus
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 d'
                 Hoquincourt
              
               taking
               his
               leave
               at
               Court
               ,
               hastned
               with
               all
               speed
               into
               Languedoc
               ,
               where
               having
               got
               together
               the
               Souldiers
               that
               were
               design'd
               to
               serve
               under
               his
               Command
               ,
               he
               march'd
               away
               to
               the
               Army
               before
               
                 Girona
                 :
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               having
               notice
               of
               his
               approach
               ,
               sent
               his
               Brother-in-law
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rabiliere
              
               to
               complement
               him
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               an
               account
               of
               what
               had
               passed
               in
               the
               Leagure
               .
               He
               acquainted
               him
               likewise
               with
               their
               want
               of
               powder
               ,
               and
               how
               necessary
               it
               would
               be
               to
               cause
               that
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Camp
               ,
               which
               was
               expected
               at
               Narbon
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               endeavour
               to
               borrow
               a
               quantity
               of
               the
               Governours
               of
               Perpignan
               
               and
               Roses
               ;
               he
               advertiz'd
               him
               likewise
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               intended
               to
               storm
               Girona
               ,
               or
               continue
               the
               Siege
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               convenient
               to
               hasten
               the
               levies
               of
               the
               Catalonians
               ,
               which
               were
               raising
               in
               Rossillon
               ,
               to
               cause
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Swisses
               ,
               which
               remain'd
               at
               Locoman
               to
               advance
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Queens
               Regiment
               ,
               the
               Regiments
               
                 d'
                 Anjou
              
               and
               Languedoc
               ,
               which
               refused
               to
               march
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               precedence
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Auvergne
               pretended
               )
               and
               stayd
               at
               Constans
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Tilly.
               
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               did
               what
               Belliere
               had
               desired
               him
               ;
               he
               brought
               these
               Regiments
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               renewed
               their
               pretensions
               to
               that
               height
               that
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               cause
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Auvergne
               to
               be
               secured
               ,
               till
               the
               Enterprise
               of
               Girona
               was
               over
               ,
               besides
               which
               he
               
               brought
               3000
               pound
               of
               Powder
               with
               him
               from
               
                 Perpignan
                 .
                 Plessis
                 Belliere
              
               went
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               Camp
               the
               27.
               of
               July
               ;
               He
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               Belliere
               fell
               sick
               of
               a
               Feaver
               ,
               which
               kept
               him
               in
               his
               bed
               several
               days
               .
               The
               French
               resolving
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               siege
               ,
               batter'd
               the
               walls
               ,
               made
               a
               breach
               ,
               and
               attempted
               to
               have
               carried
               it
               by
               assault
               ;
               but
               whether
               the
               breach
               was
               not
               wide
               enough
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               Parapets
               and
               Flankers
               were
               not
               well
               razed
               ,
               or
               whether
               the
               Souldiers
               commanded
               to
               the
               assault
               ,
               did
               not
               perform
               their
               duties
               ,
               not
               following
               their
               Officers
               .
               They
               could
               not
               make
               their
               way
               through
               ,
               and
               desisted
               from
               their
               Enterprize
               ,
               in
               hopes
               that
               the
               besieged
               forwant
               of
               provision
               ,
               would
               yield
               of
               themselvs
               ;
               and
               indeed
               they
               were
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               utmost
               extremity
               when
               
               their
               supplies
               began
               to
               appear
               ,
               entring
               on
               the
               24.
               of
               Septemb.
               (
               at
               the
               most
               difficult
               side
               of
               the
               Town
               to
               pass
               )
               with
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               meal
               in
               Mailes
               .
               The
               Swiss
               ,
               and
               the
               Queens
               Regiment
               ,
               seconded
               by
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               of
               Carvisson
               had
               the
               Guard
               of
               that
               quarter
               ,
               but
               these
               were
               no
               sooner
               charged
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               but
               they
               fled
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               liberty
               to
               joyn
               with
               those
               who
               sally'd
               out
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               was
               gone
               to
               visit
               certain
               Posts
               ,
               where
               having
               News
               that
               the
               said
               Regiments
               were
               attack'd
               ,
               he
               repair'd
               thither
               with
               all
               diligence
               ,
               but
               arriving
               found
               his
               own
               men
               Flying
               ,
               and
               the
               enemy
               united
               .
               Belliere
               ,
               at
               the
               Alarm
               ,
               made
               likewise
               to
               that
               quarter
               ,
               and
               meeting
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               he
               participated
               to
               him
               the
               Accident
               ;
               after
               convenient
               Consultation
               ,
               they
               resolv'd
               to
               abandon
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               without
               losing
               more
               time
               .
            
             
             
               Hoquincourt
               intreated
               Belliere
               to
               take
               care
               of
               their
               Retreat
               ;
               in
               order
               whereunto
               he
               sent
               his
               own
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               and
               the
               Swisses
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Great
               Bridge
               ,
               to
               facilitate
               their
               passage
               over
               the
               River
               ;
               after
               which
               he
               caus'd
               the
               Army
               to
               march
               in
               good
               Order
               ,
               and
               passing
               the
               River
               they
               encamp'd
               at
               Madignan
               .
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Guards
               had
               quitted
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               took
               possession
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               whilest
               the
               French
               were
               march'd
               away
               ,
               the
               Constable
               of
               Castile
               sent
               400
               Horse
               over
               the
               River
               with
               some
               Musquetiers
               ,
               who
               placed
               themselves
               in
               the
               houses
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               water
               .
               They
               were
               no
               sooner
               over
               ,
               but
               the
               French
               faced
               about
               ,
               and
               charg'd
               them
               so
               briskly
               ,
               that
               they
               forc'd
               them
               back
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               took
               most
               of
               
               them
               Prisoners
               ;
               This
               blow
               so
               cool'd
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               that
               they
               pursued
               their
               enemy
               no
               further
               ,
            
             
               From
               
                 Madignan
                 ,
                 Hoquincourt
              
               march'd
               to
               Barca
               ;
               And
               on
               the
               26.
               of
               September
               came
               to
               
                 Villeneufve
                 d'
                 Ampuries
              
               ,
               where
               he
               remain'd
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               what
               corn
               was
               to
               be
               found
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               convey
               it
               to
               Roses
               ,
               causing
               each
               Company
               to
               carry
               six
               quarters
               of
               that
               measure
               along
               with
               them
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               having
               nothing
               more
               to
               do
               in
               that
               Countrey
               of
               Lampurdam
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               maintain
               his
               Troops
               any
               longer
               there
               ,
               he
               order'd
               them
               to
               pass
               the
               Mountain
               Pertus
               the
               28th
               following
               .
               The
               Regiments
               of
               
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 Roquelaure
                 ,
                 Gramont
              
               and
               Harcourt
               were
               left
               in
               Roses
               :
               
               On
               the
               30th
               .
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Army
               arriv'd
               at
               Bouillon
               (
               a
               Town
               upon
               the
               River
               Teich
               )
               The
               Mareschal
               quartred
               his
               Troops
               in
               Rossiglion
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               Belliere
               in
               Conflans
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Forces
               remain'd
               in
               that
               little
               Countrey
               ,
               till
               the
               appearance
               of
               those
               from
               Guienne
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Marinville
              
               ,
               upon
               whose
               Arrival
               in
               
                 Rossillion
                 ,
                 Hoquincourt
              
               resolv'd
               to
               put
               Provisions
               into
               Roses
               .
            
             
               He
               caus'd
               all
               things
               to
               be
               prepar'd
               to
               that
               effect
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               to
               conduct
               them
               himself
               with
               all
               his
               chief
               Officers
               ,
               and
               such
               of
               his
               Army
               as
               could
               be
               spared
               from
               the
               posts
               which
               were
               necessary
               to
               be
               kept
               ,
               about
               Conflans
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               29.
               of
               October
               1653.
               he
               passed
               the
               Mountaines
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Morning
               put
               the
               said
               Convoy
               into
               Roses
               The
               French
               Army
               advancing
               eagerly
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               They
               were
               in
               an
               ill
               condition
               
               near
               Lousteneau
               ,
               but
               the
               French
               being
               a
               little
               slow
               in
               passing
               the
               Hills
               they
               had
               opportunity
               to
               retire
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Marinville
              
               ,
               who
               led
               the
               Van
               that
               day
               ,
               with
               the
               Troops
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               followed
               the
               enemy
               as
               far
               as
               Feguiers
               ,
               where
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               taking
               the
               Garrison
               along
               with
               them
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               upon
               the
               sight
               of
               
               Marinville's
               Troops
               ,
               cry'd
               out
               ,
               
                 Viva
                 Francia
                 ,
                 Long
                 live
              
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Garrison
               in
               Castillion
               retired
               likewise
               in
               all
               haste
               .
               The
               6.
               of
               
                 November
                 ,
                 Belliere
              
               having
               the
               Van
               ,
               commanded
               out
               100
               Horse
               to
               discover
               the
               enemy
               ;
               who
               bringing
               intelligence
               of
               seven
               Squadrons
               of
               Spaniards
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               towards
               
                 Servia
                 ,
                 Hoquincourt
              
               and
               Belliere
               being
               at
               that
               time
               together
               ,
               they
               march'd
               with
               all
               speed
               to
               the
               River
               bank
               :
               and
               Belliere
               being
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Fordeable
               places
               ,
               by
               order
               of
               
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               he
               pass'd
               over
               and
               put
               himself
               in
               pursuit
               of
               these
               Squadrons
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               expedition
               and
               so
               good
               success
               ,
               that
               he
               overtook
               them
               ,
               charg'd
               them
               ,
               and
               beat
               them
               as
               far
               as
               Bordilles
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               quarters
               ,
               where
               they
               endeavoured
               to
               rally
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               those
               that
               were
               there
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               routed
               again
               ,
               and
               pursued
               to
               another
               of
               their
               Posts
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               their
               Head-quarters
               ,
               where
               meeting
               with
               fresh
               Troops
               ,
               they
               turned
               face
               and
               fought
               bravely
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               but
               having
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               the
               ground
               ,
               they
               were
               at
               length
               quite
               broken
               and
               dispers'd
               ,
               many
               slain
               and
               wounded
               ,
               and
               many
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               baggage
               taken
               and
               plundred
               .
               Of
               the
               French
               few
               were
               slain
               and
               wounded
               ,
               and
               only
               the
               two
               Vallavoirs
               ,
               brothers
               ,
               
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               by
               engaging
               too
               far
               into
               a
               Squadron
               of
               Spanish
               Officers
               ,
               who
               were
               retreating
               very
               bravely
               toward
               Girona
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               defeat
               the
               French
               Troops
               lodged
               themselves
               without
               any
               disturbance
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               quarters
               that
               had
               been
               taken
               up
               for
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               though
               more
               enlarged
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               subsist
               the
               longer
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               with
               more
               convenience
               ,
               till
               the
               Arrival
               of
               Monsieur
               Picoy
               ,
               who
               was
               expected
               from
               Court
               with
               the
               Kings
               Orders
               for
               their
               Winter-quarters
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               posture
               the
               French
               Army
               continued
               about
               two
               months
               in
               Lampurdam
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               not
               daring
               to
               approach
               them
               in
               the
               
               least
               .
               The
               20.
               of
               
                 December
                 ;
                 Picoy
              
               arrived
               from
               Court
               with
               Orders
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               their
               Winter
               quarters
               ,
               upon
               which
               a
               Counsel
               of
               Officers
               being
               called
               ,
               it
               was
               concluded
               how
               the
               Troops
               were
               to
               be
               dispos'd
               :
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               they
               supply'd
               Roses
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               transported
               thither
               whatever
               they
               could
               finde
               in
               Lamprudam
               .
               On
               the
               27.
               of
               Decemb
               .
               1653.
               the
               French
               Army
               repass'd
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               were
               entred
               into
               Rossillon
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               gave
               Orders
               to
               Belliere
               for
               the
               quartering
               of
               his
               Troops
               ,
               who
               having
               distributed
               and
               dispatch'd
               them
               to
               their
               several
               places
               ,
               he
               took
               his
               farewel
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               and
               repair'd
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               leave
               granted
               him
               by
               the
               King.
               Hoquincourt
               stay'd
               with
               the
               Army
               ,
               distributing
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               into
               their
               Winter-quarters
               ,
               and
               making
               such
               
               Provisions
               for
               them
               as
               were
               convenient
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               busied
               in
               the
               functions
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               intent
               upon
               the
               taking
               of
               St.
               Menehaud
               ,
               the
               Countess
               of
               Mancini
               and
               Martinozzi
               ,
               his
               Sisters
               ,
               with
               one
               of
               their
               daughters
               ,
               (
               who
               after
               the
               Parentage
               betwixt
               the
               Pope's
               Family
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               of
               Barbarini
               ,
               were
               departed
               from
               Rome
               )
               arrived
               in
               
                 Provence
                 ,
              
               ,
               receiving
               great
               honours
               in
               all
               places
               where
               they
               pass'd
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               Genoua
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               receiv'd
               with
               the
               greatest
               splendour
               that
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               Generosity
               of
               that
               State
               ,
               and
               befitting
               the
               merits
               of
               their
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               dignity
               of
               those
               Ladies
               ,
               who
               among
               their
               other
               vertues
               where
               adorn'd
               with
               admirable
               Modesty
               ,
               and
               a
               noble
               behaviour
               .
               They
               stay'd
               in
               Provence
               some
               days
               .
            
             
               The
               Court
               being
               return'd
               to
               
               Paris
               ;
               these
               Ladies
               repaired
               thither
               also
               ,
               and
               were
               receiv'd
               with
               extraordinary
               affection
               and
               civility
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               the
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               Majesties
               them selves
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               arriving
               at
               Cadillac
               ,
               found
               Langlade
               the
               Cardinals
               Secretary
               there
               lying
               sick
               ;
               In
               the
               Discourse
               they
               had
               together
               ,
               the
               Prince
               intimated
               to
               him
               his
               design
               of
               reconciling
               himself
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               fulfil
               the
               last
               Precepts
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               his
               dying
               Father
               ,
               which
               were
               ,
               to
               keep
               himself
               firm
               to
               the
               interests
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               never
               to
               deviate
               from
               his
               obedience
               ;
               he
               reflected
               upon
               the
               example
               of
               his
               brother
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               who
               whilst
               he
               continued
               in
               his
               Allegiance
               ,
               enjoyed
               the
               fruits
               of
               a
               fortunate
               glory
               :
               He
               considered
               ,
               that
               the
               treachery
               of
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               deluded
               by
               the
               private
               interest
               
               of
               their
               friends
               ,
               had
               constrain'd
               him
               to
               separate
               from
               his
               Brother
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               was
               reduced
               at
               present
               to
               a
               necessity
               of
               remaining
               in
               an
               ill
               condition
               ,
               where
               ever
               he
               was
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               find
               out
               some
               expedient
               ,
               to
               return
               with
               glory
               and
               advantage
               to
               his
               former
               obedience
               ,
               and
               preserve
               his
               family
               in
               the
               same
               state
               and
               condition
               in
               which
               his
               father
               left
               it
               .
            
             
               He
               foresaw
               ,
               that
               to
               retire
               into
               Spain
               ,
               would
               not
               only
               be
               against
               his
               own
               genius
               ,
               but
               also
               expose
               him
               to
               his
               Brothers
               revenge
               ,
               who
               being
               prepossess'd
               by
               the
               sinister
               Informations
               of
               Marsin
               and
               Lenet
               ,
               would
               certainly
               despise
               him
               .
               He
               considered
               to
               retire
               into
               Italy
               ,
               or
               to
               any
               of
               his
               houses
               in
               France
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               avoid
               the
               suspicions
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               so
               that
               either
               the
               one
               way
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               his
               life
               in
               the
               very
               flower
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               would
               become
               unhappy
               ,
               idle
               ,
               
               and
               unworthy
               the
               vivacity
               of
               his
               spirit
               .
               Hereupon
               ,
               considering
               with
               himself
               what
               was
               most
               essential
               to
               his
               own
               interest
               ,
               and
               having
               prudently
               weighed
               what
               he
               was
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               found
               the
               only
               way
               to
               conserve
               himself
               in
               the
               quality
               he
               was
               born
               was
               to
               introduce
               himself
               ,
               by
               some
               strict
               Alliance
               ,
               into
               an
               entire
               friendship
               with
               the
               prime
               Minister
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               into
               the
               Kings
               favour
               .
               Of
               these
               thoughts
               he
               gave
               some
               little
               hint
               to
               the
               aforesaid
               Langlade
               ,
               but
               did
               not
               declare
               himself
               too
               far
               :
               A
               while
               after
               he
               discover'd
               his
               mind
               more
               freely
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               whom
               he
               look'd
               upon
               as
               his
               particular
               friend
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               not
               at
               all
               deceived
               ,
               for
               the
               Duke
               concurring
               in
               his
               opinion
               ,
               approved
               his
               judgment
               as
               very
               prudent
               and
               well-grounded
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               generous
               frankness
               encourag'd
               him
               to
               proceed
               ,
               though
               he
               himself
               at
               the
               
               same
               time
               was
               in
               treaty
               of
               Marriage
               with
               the
               same
               Lady
               ,
               and
               did
               most
               ardently
               desire
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               did
               no
               seem
               convenient
               to
               the
               Prince
               to
               discover
               his
               inclinations
               so
               suddenly
               to
               the
               Court
               :
               he
               only
               sent
               Menil
               the
               Captain
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               to
               pass
               some
               few
               Compliments
               ,
               without
               any
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               ,
               or
               others
               instructions
               whatever
               ;
               Menil
               was
               received
               with
               great
               Civility
               ,
               and
               having
               discover'd
               the
               sentiments
               not
               onely
               of
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               assured
               the
               Prince
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               found
               such
               a
               propension
               in
               the
               Cardinal
               towards
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               assure
               him
               of
               an
               eternal
               Oblivion
               of
               what
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               a
               sincere
               renovation
               of
               his
               affection
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               information
               ,
               he
               concluded
               
               to
               send
               Saracin
               his
               Steward
               to
               Court
               (
               as
               a
               person
               in
               whom
               he
               much
               confided
               )
               to
               Negotiate
               this
               Affaire
               with
               more
               liberty
               ,
               and
               freedom
               which
               had
               bin
               only
               darkly
               hinted
               to
               Langlade
               at
               Cadillac
               .
            
             
               Saracin
               soon
               discoverd
               the
               Cardinals
               good
               disposition
               and
               after
               some
               journeys
               and
               meetings
               betwixt
               him
               ,
               and
               Langlade
               ,
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Marriage
               betwixt
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conty
               ,
               and
               the
               Countess
               of
               Martinozza
               the
               Cardinal's
               Niece
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               advanc't
               that
               no
               doubt
               was
               made
               of
               it
               ;
               Such
               as
               envyed
               the
               glory
               and
               repose
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               hearing
               the
               News
               ,
               endeavourd
               to
               sow
               Tares
               ,
               and
               create
               jealousies
               and
               suspicions
               amongst
               them
               :
               Some
               represented
               to
               the
               Abby
               Ondedei
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               was
               but
               an
               invention
               ,
               and
               artifice
               .
               And
               that
               Conty
               held
               private
               intelligence
               
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               his
               Sister
               the
               Duchess
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               effect
               would
               not
               answer
               the
               outward
               appearance
               ;
               Others
               out
               of
               their
               pretended
               zeale
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               Suggested
               to
               him
               ;
               That
               to
               joyn
               himself
               in
               parentage
               with
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               in
               France
               ,
               (
               he
               being
               a
               stranger
               )
               was
               not
               the
               way
               to
               secure
               himself
               from
               envy
               ,
               and
               establish
               more
               solid
               foundations
               for
               the
               Authority
               which
               he
               at
               that
               time
               possest
               ,
               seeing
               the
               ambition
               of
               mankind
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               flattering
               himself
               with
               his
               own
               proper
               esteem
               ,
               oftimes
               growes
               weary
               of
               valuing
               another
               persons
               though
               his
               principal
               friend
               ;
               That
               the
               favours
               of
               Princes
               the
               higher
               they
               rise
               the
               nearer
               they
               are
               to
               the
               disgraces
               of
               fortune
               .
               That
               there
               are
               but
               few
               Masters
               who
               will
               make
               their
               Servants
               their
               Companions
               
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               the
               Patient
               being
               cured
               ,
               the
               Physician
               is
               despised
               ;
               As
               an
               example
               ,
               they
               alledged
               Cardinal
               Richlieu
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               extravigant
               greatness
               ,
               was
               become
               so
               odious
               to
               Lewis
               the
               13th
               .
               that
               without
               doubt
               ,
               had
               they
               lived
               longer
               together
               ,
               that
               Minister
               must
               of
               necessity
               have
               fallen
               ;
               That
               it
               would
               be
               better
               therfore
               to
               settle
               his
               Alliance
               further
               off
               ,
               to
               secure
               a
               retreat
               if
               any
               accident
               should
               happen
               without
               exposing
               himself
               to
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               who
               are
               friends
               to
               none
               but
               their
               own
               fortune
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Cardinal
               esteeming
               the
               advantage
               to
               be
               reciprocal
               ,
               his
               inclination
               to
               his
               own
               interest
               prevail'd
               above
               all
               other
               Advice
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Contract
               was
               at
               last
               agreed
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               Marriage
               concluded
               by
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               to
               whose
               determination
               the
               Cardinal
               left
               the
               whole
               disposure
               of
               that
               Affair
               ,
               
               submitting
               his
               will
               to
               their
               pleasure
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               he
               had
               sacrificed
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               faculties
               to
               their
               service
               ;
               but
               the
               consummation
               was
               put
               off
               ,
               because
               the
               Prince
               was
               unwilling
               to
               be
               present
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               forming
               a
               Process
               of
               High
               Treason
               against
               his
               Brother
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy.
               
            
             
               He
               obtein'd
               therefore
               ,
               to
               protract
               his
               coming
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               till
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               Carnevale
               ,
               about
               which
               time
               he
               arrived
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               with
               all
               applause
               and
               satisfaction
               imaginable
               .
               The
               first
               Saturday
               in
               Lent
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               touching
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               signing
               the
               Articles
               of
               Marriage
               was
               perform'd
               .
               The
               Princess
               had
               a
               Dowry
               of
               200000
               Crowns
               given
               her
               by
               her
               Uncle
               ,
               and
               50000
               by
               the
               Kings
               bounty
               ,
               besides
               a
               Pension
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               equivalent
               to
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               Revenue
               ,
               which
               he
               resign'd
               
               into
               his
               Majesties
               hands
               ;
               after
               this
               followed
               the
               Espousals
               and
               the
               Nuptials
               ,
               which
               were
               honoured
               by
               the
               continual
               Presence
               of
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Princes
               and
               great
               Lords
               of
               the
               Court
               :
               where
               there
               was
               not
               any
               one
               found
               so
               stimulated
               with
               envy
               ,
               or
               overwhelm'd
               with
               rancour
               ;
               no
               mind
               so
               enraged
               or
               corrupted
               that
               durst
               cavil
               at
               this
               Alliance
               ,
               since
               the
               deserts
               of
               the
               Uncle
               towards
               the
               Crown
               were
               unparallel'd
               ;
               and
               the
               Beauty
               of
               the
               Bride
               ,
               such
               an
               entire
               Compendium
               of
               the
               most
               conspicuous
               qualities
               in
               a
               woman
               ,
               which
               were
               able
               to
               excite
               the
               praises
               and
               commendations
               of
               the
               greatest
               Emulators
               and
               Detractors
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               her self
               would
               needs
               do
               her
               the
               honour
               to
               see
               her
               in
               bed
               ;
               by
               which
               incomparable
               Civility
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               made
               appear
               ,
               how
               much
               she
               was
               pleased
               with
               this
               Wedding
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               afterwards
               made
               a
               Present
               to
               the
               new
               married
               Prince
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               Estate
               and
               Offices
               belonging
               to
               his
               Brother
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ;
               but
               he
               out
               of
               an
               exemplary
               Grandeur
               of
               mind
               refused
               that
               grace
               ,
               as
               despising
               the
               riches
               which
               came
               from
               that
               spoil
               .
            
             
               To
               express
               the
               content
               and
               joy
               every
               one
               conceiv'd
               for
               the
               reuniting
               this
               Branch
               to
               the
               Royal
               Stock
               ;
               The
               days
               following
               were
               spent
               in
               Balls
               ,
               Feasting
               ,
               Musick
               ,
               and
               other
               Recreations
               and
               Divertisements
               becoming
               a
               Royal
               and
               Majestick
               Court
               ,
               as
               is
               that
               of
               the
               most
               Christian
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               HISTORY
               of
               the
               Managements
               of
               
                 CARDINAL
                 MAZARINE
              
               .
               Lib.
               II.
               Part
               III
               :
            
             
               WHilst
               Paris
               was
               thus
               full
               of
               joy
               and
               festivity
               ,
               at
               Brussels
               all
               was
               in
               sadness
               and
               confusion
               for
               the
               Imprisonment
               of
               Duke
               Charles
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               who
               was
               Arrested
               Prisoner
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               related
               in
               the
               ensuing
               Narrative
               .
               The
               Spanish
               Troops
               were
               retiring
               into
               their
               Winter-quarters
               ,
               and
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fuensaldagna
              
               considering
               ,
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Numbers
               of
               great
               Officers
               ,
               and
               the
               Generals
               of
               the
               three
               Armies
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               impossible
               to
               quarter
               them
               all
               in
               the
               Low
               Countreys
               ;
               he
               treated
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               and
               paid
               him
               
               a
               sum
               of
               money
               ,
               upon
               condition
               he
               would
               quarter
               his
               Troops
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               out
               of
               the
               Countreys
               belonging
               to
               his
               most
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               accustomed
               to
               do
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               being
               General
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               made
               bold
               with
               several
               Neutral
               Countreys
               in
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               other
               Principalities
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               as
               were
               most
               expos'd
               to
               that
               inconvenience
               .
               The
               Duke
               began
               to
               take
               up
               his
               quarters
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               Winter
               marched
               with
               his
               Army
               into
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Liege
               ,
               pretending
               the
               Elector
               of
               Colen
               had
               given
               Sanctuary
               to
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               in
               his
               State
               ,
               permitting
               him
               to
               make
               levies
               there
               ,
               and
               giving
               him
               other
               assistances
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy.
               The
               Elector
               desir'd
               help
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               against
               the
               Troops
               of
               the
               Prince
               and
               take
               Duke
               .
               
               Immediately
               Orders
               were
               sent
               to
               Faber
               the
               Governour
               of
               Sedan
               ,
               to
               draw
               a
               Body
               of
               an
               Army
               together
               ,
               and
               march
               to
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Elector
               .
               He
               executed
               the
               Orders
               with
               all
               possible
               expedition
               ,
               marching
               with
               the
               French
               Troops
               directly
               towards
               Liege
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               notice
               hereof
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               meeting
               and
               engaging
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               easily
               have
               done
               ,
               being
               much
               stronger
               then
               Faber
               ,
               retired
               into
               the
               Territories
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               took
               up
               quarters
               there
               for
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               came
               himself
               to
               Brussels
               .
               The
               proximity
               of
               these
               Troops
               of
               the
               enemie
               ,
               being
               as
               it
               were
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukes
               retreat
               ,
               without
               attempting
               in
               the
               least
               to
               oppose
               them
               :
               The
               various
               Advices
               they
               received
               from
               several
               parts
               ,
               that
               what
               was
               acted
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               was
               done
               by
               private
               Intelligence
               with
               Cardinal
               Mazarine
               ,
               
               gave
               no
               small
               trouble
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               and
               the
               Count
               of
               Fuensaldagne
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               these
               Advertisements
               did
               quadrate
               with
               the
               Treaty
               the
               Duke
               made
               with
               the
               King
               of
               France
               near
               Paris
               ,
               deserting
               the
               Princes
               in
               their
               greatest
               need
               ;
               With
               the
               withdrawing
               of
               his
               Troops
               from
               the
               siege
               of
               Rocroy
               :
               with
               the
               Negotiations
               (
               which
               were
               lately
               discover'd
               )
               he
               had
               held
               with
               the
               Crown
               of
               Swedeland
               and
               other
               Princes
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               New
               Election
               of
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               ,
               hoping
               himself
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               his
               money
               ,
               and
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               in
               Germany
               ,
               to
               be
               able
               to
               pretend
               to
               that
               dignity
               :
               This
               jealousie
               was
               not
               a
               little
               fomented
               by
               the
               strait
               correspondence
               he
               held
               at
               that
               time
               with
               the
               Elector
               Palatines
               Family
               ,
               with
               the
               Swedes
               ,
               and
               with
               other
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               sent
               Ronselot
               his
               Secretary
               ;
               having
               sent
               likewise
               for
               the
               Prince
               Palatine
               of
               Sultzbach
               ,
               in
               the
               place
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               killed
               at
               the
               battel
               of
               Rhetel
               ,
               with
               design
               to
               marry
               him
               to
               his
               daughter
               .
               By
               the
               displeasure
               he
               express●d
               for
               the
               assistance
               granted
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               ,
               by
               whose
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               he
               pretended
               to
               be
               very
               much
               prejudiced
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               all
               the
               acquisitions
               made
               in
               France
               ,
               being
               to
               be
               deliver'd
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               there
               remain'd
               no
               place
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               to
               exchange
               afterward
               for
               those
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               at
               the
               General
               Peace
               .
               He
               began
               therefore
               to
               doubt
               that
               the
               bare
               Protection
               of
               Spain
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               sufficient
               to
               restore
               him
               to
               the
               Sovereignty
               of
               his
               Dominions
               .
               This
               was
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Reasons
               that
               renewed
               in
               the
               Duke
               the
               ancient
               emulation
               betwixt
               the
               
               Houses
               of
               Lorrain
               and
               Bourbon
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               should
               be
               Master
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               
                 Stenay
                 ,
                 Clermont
              
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               belonging
               to
               Lorrain
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Conquests
               they
               should
               make
               in
               France
               also
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               forces
               .
               He
               complain'd
               of
               these
               things
               very
               earnestly
               ,
               urging
               ,
               that
               Condy
               might
               be
               obliged
               at
               least
               to
               deliver
               him
               one
               of
               the
               Towns
               in
               his
               Possession
               ,
               belonging
               to
               Lorrain
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               equally
               participate
               of
               the
               Conquests
               that
               should
               be
               made
               with
               the
               help
               of
               his
               Army
               :
               Declaring
               openly
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               one
               of
               these
               Proposition
               ,
               ,
               neither
               would
               he
               assist
               them
               with
               his
               Troops
               in
               any
               Enterprize
               to
               be
               undertaken
               for
               the
               sole
               profit
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy.
               
            
             
               Upon
               these
               suspicions
               and
               jealousies
               the
               Spaniard
               began
               to
               think
               of
               a
               remedy
               ,
               for
               so
               manifest
               a
               danger
               ,
               
               both
               present
               and
               to
               come
               :
               that
               which
               imported
               most
               ,
               was
               to
               oppose
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               to
               pacifie
               the
               Elector
               of
               Colen
               ,
               with
               whom
               it
               was
               not
               convenient
               at
               that
               time
               to
               have
               any
               dispute
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               ,
               it
               was
               propos'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               That
               with
               his
               own
               Troops
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Spanish
               ,
               he
               should
               make
               head
               against
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               the
               Electors
               forces
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condy
               being
               unable
               for
               that
               expedition
               ,
               as
               being
               sick
               at
               that
               time
               at
               Rocroy
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               refus'd
               it
               ,
               nor
               would
               so
               much
               as
               stir
               out
               of
               Brussels
               ;
               he
               was
               desir'd
               at
               least
               to
               consign
               them
               his
               Troops
               ,
               but
               he
               denied
               that
               also
               ,
               which
               increased
               their
               jealousie
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               greater
               cause
               to
               suspect
               him
               .
               It
               was
               already
               three
               years
               ,
               that
               the
               Count
               of
               Fuensaldagne
               had
               received
               private
               Orders
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               to
               secure
               the
               Person
               of
               
               Duke
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               see
               a
               fit
               time
               to
               effect
               it
               ;
               but
               as
               the
               success
               of
               an
               Affair
               which
               drew
               so
               many
               consequences
               after
               it
               was
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               the
               Count
               not
               being
               able
               to
               promise
               himself
               ,
               whether
               this
               Act
               would
               be
               approved
               or
               disapproved
               by
               the
               Counsel
               of
               Spain
               when
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               (
               though
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               every
               day
               new
               Reasons
               to
               confirm
               his
               resolution
               ,
               without
               seeking
               further
               pretences
               ;
               )
               He
               address'd
               himself
               to
               the
               prime
               Minister
               to
               be
               excus'd
               from
               that
               Commission
               ;
               but
               could
               not
               be
               dispensed
               withal
               :
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               his
               Orders
               were
               renewed
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               time
               he
               should
               judge
               most
               convenient
               ,
               without
               participating
               with
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               giving
               him
               withal
               the
               Letter
               that
               his
               Majesty
               had
               writ
               him
               concerning
               that
               Affair
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               him
               to
               give
               order
               about
               it
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Election
               of
               the
               time
               gave
               no
               small
               trouble
               to
               the
               Count
               ,
               in
               respect
               the
               Dukes
               comportment
               rendred
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               Orders
               every
               day
               more
               necessary
               ;
               To
               secure
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               not
               lose
               his
               Troops
               ,
               was
               very
               difficult
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               better
               execution
               of
               his
               design
               ,
               the
               Count
               with
               great
               dexterity
               had
               gain'd
               certain
               of
               the
               Dukes
               chief
               Officers
               ,
               but
               without
               the
               least
               discovery
               of
               his
               Plot
               :
               he
               made
               sure
               of
               several
               who
               promised
               to
               stand
               by
               him
               in
               whatever
               he
               attempted
               .
               The
               late
               occasion
               the
               Duke
               gave
               ,
               was
               of
               very
               great
               importance
               for
               the
               furtherance
               of
               this
               Affair
               ;
               for
               hereby
               they
               should
               not
               only
               pacifie
               the
               Elector
               ,
               but
               satisfie
               the
               Emperour
               (
               who
               was
               already
               informed
               of
               all
               the
               Dukes
               Negotiations
               )
               and
               had
               need
               of
               the
               Electors
               of
               Colen
               and
               Bavaria
               ,
               inseparable
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Parentage
               and
               common
               interest
               .
               On
               the
               
               one
               side
               the
               securing
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Person
               seemed
               to
               Fuensaldagne
               not
               very
               difficult
               ,
               he
               being
               in
               Brussels
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               his
               Army
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               other
               he
               saw
               infinite
               discouragements
               ;
               for
               the
               French
               Army
               being
               within
               three
               leagues
               of
               Brussels
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukes
               troops
               united
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condy's
               ,
               he
               knew
               not
               (
               though
               the
               said
               Princes
               had
               been
               perpetual
               enemies
               )
               how
               Condy
               might
               resent
               this
               resolution
               ,
               apprehending
               perhaps
               the
               same
               fortune
               himself
               .
            
             
               The
               Dukes
               Troops
               were
               so
               near
               the
               French
               ,
               they
               might
               joyne
               with
               them
               in
               very
               few
               houres
               ;
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               were
               dispers'd
               in
               their
               Winter-quarters
               :
               The
               Count
               consider'd
               likewise
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               in
               good
               correspondence
               with
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Brussels
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               were
               many
               Lorrainers
               in
               the
               town
               ;
               that
               the
               Arch-Duke
               perhaps
               would
               not
               have
               him
               taken
               in
               the
               
               manner
               as
               was
               to
               be
               wished
               ,
               for
               though
               he
               had
               but
               little
               friendship
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               was
               entirely
               for
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ;
               yet
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               so
               tender
               a
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               he
               imparted
               every
               thing
               that
               gave
               him
               the
               least
               trouble
               to
               the
               Jesuits
               ,
               who
               being
               always
               intent
               upon
               the
               greatness
               and
               conservation
               of
               their
               Society
               ,
               would
               not
               concern
               themselves
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               prove
               a
               stop
               or
               impediment
               to
               their
               common
               advantage
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Reasons
               ,
               both
               on
               the
               one
               side
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               kept
               the
               Count
               for
               three
               days
               together
               in
               great
               perplexity
               of
               thoughts
               ,
               thinking
               within
               himself
               ,
               without
               daring
               to
               communicate
               it
               with
               any
               one
               ,
               whether
               he
               had
               best
               conceal
               his
               Orders
               from
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               or
               discover
               them
               to
               him
               :
               but
               seeing
               that
               danger
               does
               always
               increase
               with
               delay
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               draw
               the
               Spanish
               
               Army
               together
               under
               pretence
               of
               opposing
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               anew
               the
               Dukes
               Troops
               by
               
               Regalio's
               and
               Presents
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               said
               Count
               was
               always
               very
               liberal
               .
               He
               determin'd
               afterward
               to
               impart
               all
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               to
               shew
               him
               his
               Orders
               he
               had
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               present
               him
               his
               Majesties
               Letter
               .
               His
               Imperial
               Highness
               concurr'd
               immediately
               ,
               and
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               was
               disposed
               in
               the
               ensuing
               manner
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               they
               drew
               300
               Horse
               about
               Brussels
               ,
               under
               another
               pretence
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               resolved
               ,
               that
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Garcies
              
               ,
               Camp-Master
               General
               ,
               should
               go
               with
               some
               particular
               persons
               to
               find
               out
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               conduct
               him
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               under
               colour
               that
               he
               must
               speak
               with
               him
               immediately
               about
               urgent
               Affairs
               .
               
               Garcies
               went
               ,
               and
               found
               the
               Duke
               with
               a
               Father
               Confessor
               of
               the
               converted
               Courtizans
               in
               their
               little
               Church
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               him
               that
               the
               Arch-Duke
               desir'd
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               presently
               about
               some
               matters
               of
               great
               consequence
               that
               concern'd
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               stay'd
               for
               him
               at
               the
               Palace
               .
               The
               Duke
               answered
               ,
               
                 Parmi
                 esser
                 l'
                 hora
                 un
                 poco
                 tarda
                 ,
                 domuttina
                 saro
                 à
                 servirlo
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 late
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               The
               Count
               replied
               ,
               
                 Tengo
                 ordine
                 de
                 condur
                 V.A.
                 alla
                 Corte
                 prima
                 .
                 che
                 si
                 faccia
                 notte
                 ,
                 My
                 Orders
                 are
                 to
                 attend
                 your
                 Highness
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 night
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               answer'd
               ,
               
                 V.
                 S.
                 vada
                 che
                 la
                 Seguiro
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 follow
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               Being
               arrived
               at
               the
               broad
               place
               before
               the
               Palace
               ,
               where
               the
               Courtiers
               use
               to
               walk
               ,
               the
               Count
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 V.
                 A.
                 prenda
                 il
                 cammino
                 verso
                 
                 quell
                 '
                 altro
                 appartamento
                 tenendo
                 io
                 ordine
                 ,
                 dal
                 Re
                 mio
                 fignore
                 d'
                 arrestarla
                 ,
                 Your
                 Highness
                 please
                 to
                 walk
                 towards
                 that
                 other
                 Appartment
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Master
                 to
                 Arrest
                 you
                 :
              
               The
               Duke
               stopt
               immediately
               ,
               and
               desired
               to
               be
               conducted
               to
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               but
               was
               denied
               ,
               leading
               him
               hastily
               to
               the
               quarters
               prepared
               for
               him
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               honourably
               served
               ,
               and
               guarded
               by
               the
               principal
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               .
            
             
               Assoon
               as
               he
               was
               entred
               the
               Palace
               ,
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Fuensaldagne
              
               sent
               word
               to
               the
               Burgo-Master
               to
               put
               the
               inhabitants
               in
               Armes
               ,
               and
               place
               Guards
               in
               all
               the
               streets
               that
               lead
               to
               the
               Palace
               .
            
             
               He
               clap'd
               double
               Guards
               at
               the
               Gates
               and
               in
               the
               
               Piazza's
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               night
               dispatch'd
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Bruny
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Ligneville
              
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Dukes
               Troops
               to
               give
               him
               an
               Account
               of
               what
               had
               
               hapned
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               him
               know
               that
               the
               next
               day
               he
               would
               come
               and
               discourse
               the
               business
               with
               the
               Officers
               ,
               and
               bring
               money
               along
               with
               him
               to
               satisfie
               the
               souldiers
               ;
               he
               sent
               him
               word
               likewise
               that
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Sant
                 Amour
              
               was
               gone
               Post
               that
               night
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               to
               invite
               Duke
               Francis
               to
               come
               and
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               care
               of
               his
               Brothers
               Concerns
               .
               The
               next
               day
               the
               Duke
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Antwerp
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               300
               Horse
               ,
               and
               the
               aforesaid
               Camp-Master
               General
               ,
               with
               several
               other
               Cavaliers
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               custody
               of
               Colonel
               
                 Barnaby
                 de
                 Vergas
              
               .
            
             
               This
               being
               dispatch'd
               ,
               Fuensaldagne
               went
               to
               the
               quarters
               of
               the
               Lorrainers
               ,
               though
               many
               disswaded
               him
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               great
               danger
               to
               which
               he
               expos'd
               himself
               ,
               among
               those
               people
               extreamly
               affected
               to
               their
               
               Prince
               ,
               he
               discours'd
               with
               the
               Officers
               ,
               and
               carried
               himself
               so
               dexterously
               ,
               that
               he
               perswaded
               them
               ,
               partly
               by
               fair
               words
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               ready
               money
               ,
               to
               continue
               in
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               without
               any
               more
               stir
               ,
               assuring
               them
               Duke
               Francis
               would
               be
               with
               them
               in
               a
               short
               time
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               they
               consulted
               to
               oppose
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               drive
               them
               from
               their
               Neighbouring
               quarters
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Army
               should
               march
               against
               them
               .
               They
               endeavor'd
               likewise
               to
               establish
               a
               good
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Elector
               of
               Colen
               ,
               which
               was
               easily
               effected
               by
               the
               means
               of
               a
               Conference
               held
               in
               Tirlemont
               ,
               by
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Ligni
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Seecretary
               Navarro
               :
               whereupon
               the
               French
               retired
               ,
               the
               Elector
               having
               signified
               to
               them
               that
               he
               had
               no
               more
               need
               of
               them
               ,
               much
               less
               of
               the
               Spanish
               troops
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Country
               of
               Liege
               remained
               free
               ;
               in
               this
               manner
               this
               great
               difficulty
               
               was
               overcome
               ,
               which
               might
               have
               produc'd
               great
               inconvenience
               in
               that
               countrey
               ,
               &
               the
               souldiers
               were
               sent
               again
               into
               their
               quarters
               ,
               intending
               to
               fill
               up
               their
               Companies
               and
               recruit
               them
               .
               Fuensaldagne
               issued
               out
               Orders
               for
               the
               good
               Government
               ,
               and
               setled
               all
               Affairs
               ,
               sparing
               for
               no
               money
               ,
               which
               upon
               such
               occasions
               ought
               to
               be
               liberally
               dispensed
               .
            
             
               Many
               are
               of
               opinion
               the
               Duke
               did
               absolutely
               believ
               he
               should
               have
               his
               life
               taken
               away
               by
               some
               lingering
               death
               :
               But
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Garcies
              
               told
               him
               very
               discreetly
               that
               he
               could
               not
               but
               wonder
               his
               Highness
               had
               such
               apprehensions
               ;
               That
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               desired
               only
               to
               secure
               him
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               upon
               some
               occasion
               that
               concerned
               the
               Crown
               .
            
             
               A
               Manifesto
               was
               afterward
               publish'd
               by
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               declaring
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Duke
               retired
               first
               into
               the
               Spanish
               dominions
               
               to
               secure
               himself
               against
               the
               violences
               the
               French
               began
               to
               exercise
               both
               upon
               his
               person
               and
               Estate
               ;
               He
               was
               receiv'd
               by
               his
               most
               Catholick
               Majesty
               and
               his
               Lieutenant
               Generals
               ,
               with
               cordial
               friendship
               and
               assurance
               of
               protection
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               much
               sincerity
               to
               his
               interests
               that
               they
               included
               him
               in
               all
               Negotiations
               and
               Treaties
               for
               a
               General
               Peace
               ,
               giving
               hereby
               sufficient
               proof
               of
               their
               candid
               faith
               ,
               and
               honourable
               esteem
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               admitting
               him
               moreover
               into
               all
               Councils
               and
               Resolutions
               concerning
               the
               War
               ,
               which
               was
               carried
               on
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Ministers
               .
               That
               not
               withstanding
               so
               many
               and
               so
               great
               obligations
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               duty
               ,
               and
               all
               terms
               of
               thankfulness
               and
               gratitude
               ,
               he
               had
               swerv'd
               from
               these
               streight
               ties
               of
               Obligation
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               of
               the
               interest
               and
               welfare
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               for
               besides
               the
               tears
               ,
               
               sighs
               and
               general
               Lamentations
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               which
               had
               rendred
               the
               inhumanities
               ,
               rapines
               ,
               and
               sacriledge
               of
               his
               souldiers
               sufficiently
               notorious
               ,
               committed
               even
               upon
               his
               own
               subjects
               ,
               whose
               insolencies
               were
               connived
               at
               by
               the
               Duke
               himself
               .
               His
               secret
               Intelligences
               and
               private
               designes
               tending
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               publick
               benefit
               and
               service
               ,
               (
               to
               which
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               give
               a
               most
               sincere
               assistance
               with
               all
               his
               forces
               )
               were
               amply
               discover'd
               ;
               every
               one
               might
               discern
               his
               inconstancy
               and
               dissimulated
               variableness
               .
               Besides
               ,
               in
               the
               resolutions
               of
               war
               ,
               and
               the
               delays
               he
               affected
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               most
               important
               expeditions
               ,
               form
               whence
               there
               hapned
               by
               his
               only
               fault
               so
               many
               funest
               and
               unhappy
               results
               ,
               in
               several
               considerable
               Enterprises
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               all
               humane
               Providence
               would
               have
               proved
               fortunate
               and
               successful
               .
               That
               all
               these
               things
               were
               so
               manifest
               ,
               not
               
               only
               to
               the
               Lieutenant-Generals
               ,
               the
               Collonells
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               very
               Souldiers
               themselves
               and
               the
               common
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               eye-witnesses
               thereof
               ,
               every
               one
               exclaiming
               and
               wondering
               that
               such
               abuses
               should
               be
               suffer'd
               to
               run
               on
               and
               no
               remedy
               apply'd
               .
               True
               it
               was
               ,
               his
               most
               Catholick
               Majesty
               out
               of
               his
               extraordinary
               kindness
               and
               affection
               for
               the
               house
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               had
               bin
               indulgent
               to
               the
               last
               extremity
               ,
               being
               very
               much
               troubled
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               such
               expedients
               ,
               hoping
               still
               that
               the
               remorse
               of
               his
               own
               conscience
               would
               some
               time
               or
               other
               awaken
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               putting
               him
               in
               mind
               of
               his
               ingratitude
               towards
               so
               favourable
               and
               incomparable
               a
               King
               ,
               dispose
               him
               to
               return
               to
               his
               duty
               ;
               But
               growing
               worse
               every
               day
               then
               other
               ,
               and
               the
               irregularities
               of
               his
               actions
               beyond
               all
               tolleration
               ,
               
               so
               that
               all
               his
               Majesties
               subjects
               ,
               all
               the
               Princes
               and
               Neighbouring
               States
               ,
               had
               him
               in
               such
               detestation
               ,
               that
               the
               effect
               of
               their
               vengeance
               was
               like
               to
               fall
               heavy
               upon
               Flanders
               .
               That
               His
               Catholick
               Majesty
               ,
               not
               to
               provoke
               any
               longer
               the
               displeasure
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               indignation
               of
               the
               people
               and
               the
               Princes
               ,
               that
               were
               abused
               in
               their
               own
               Dominions
               ,
               could
               not
               any
               longer
               defer
               the
               necessary
               precautions
               for
               the
               stopping
               of
               these
               disorders
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               caus'd
               his
               person
               to
               be
               secured
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               had
               neither
               transgrest
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               nor
               Nations
               ,
               which
               allow
               all
               Sovereign
               Princes
               liberty
               to
               remove
               (
               without
               respect
               of
               persons
               )
               the
               oppressions
               and
               violences
               against
               their
               States
               ,
               or
               their
               subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               justice
               to
               themselves
               ,
               their
               People
               ,
               and
               their
               neighbouring
               Potentates
               &
               friends
               ,
               after
               the
               trial
               of
               all
               ways
               of
               sweetness
               and
               perswasion
               proves
               ineffectual
               :
               
               That
               what
               was
               acted
               was
               not
               done
               upon
               any
               aversion
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Lorrain
               ,
               protesting
               on
               the
               contrary
               always
               to
               protect
               it
               ,
               and
               its
               interests
               ;
               in
               testimony
               whereof
               he
               had
               proposed
               Duke
               Francis
               his
               Brother
               to
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Troops
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               did
               declare
               and
               require
               all
               persons
               to
               receive
               and
               observe
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Ligneville
              
               Lieutenant-General
               of
               the
               said
               Troops
               till
               the
               Dukes
               Arrival
               ;
               assuring
               moreover
               all
               the
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               of
               a
               General
               Pardon
               of
               all
               their
               Disorders
               committed
               till
               that
               time
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               Charles
               .
               This
               Manifesto
               was
               made
               the
               same
               day
               the
               Duke
               was
               Arrested
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               25.
               of
               Feb
               :
               1654.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               afterwards
               insinuated
               to
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               not
               be
               sent
               into
               Spain
               at
               
               all
               ,
               but
               that
               when
               some
               certain
               points
               were
               adjusted
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               given
               security
               for
               his
               future
               fidelity
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               by
               which
               suggestions
               they
               appeased
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               being
               wel-affected
               to
               the
               service
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               were
               not
               a
               little
               surprized
               at
               the
               novelty
               of
               this
               case
               .
            
             
               Several
               reflexions
               were
               made
               upon
               this
               Action
               ,
               and
               some
               omitted
               not
               to
               consider
               ,
               whether
               the
               advantage
               or
               prejudice
               that
               might
               succeed
               upon
               it
               ,
               was
               likely
               to
               be
               the
               greater
               .
               It
               was
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               the
               services
               the
               said
               Duke
               had
               done
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               ,
               were
               apparent
               :
               but
               his
               failings
               ,
               publish'd
               in
               the
               Arch-Dukes
               Manifesto
               and
               Declarations
               were
               not
               known
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               little
               credit
               is
               ordinarily
               given
               to
               what
               is
               publish'd
               by
               those
               that
               are
               interessed
               .
               That
               it
               would
               be
               hard
               to
               
               disposses
               the
               people
               of
               an
               opinion
               they
               had
               imbided
               ,
               That
               the
               Duke
               out
               of
               meer
               complaisance
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               had
               drawn
               upon
               himself
               the
               displeasure
               chastisement
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               :
               so
               that
               if
               after
               being
               beaten
               out
               of
               his
               countrey
               for
               their
               sakes
               ,
               they
               had
               received
               him
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               it
               was
               rather
               what
               they
               were
               obliged
               to
               ,
               then
               a
               courtesie
               .
            
             
               That
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               the
               said
               Duke
               was
               blamed
               by
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Spain
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               justifiable
               were
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               French
               against
               him
               ,
               because
               if
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               much
               obliged
               to
               him
               had
               just
               cause
               to
               chastise
               him
               ,
               it
               might
               well
               be
               thought
               the
               French
               had
               more
               reason
               ,
               he
               having
               proceeded
               in
               a
               hostile
               manner
               against
               them
               :
               Moreover
               ,
               the
               doubt
               that
               this
               example
               would
               be
               mis-interpreted
               by
               others
               that
               served
               
               them
               ,
               gave
               no
               small
               trouble
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               fearing
               it
               might
               move
               them
               to
               resolutions
               little
               beneficial
               to
               their
               service
               ,
               upon
               suspition
               that
               their
               merits
               might
               hereafter
               meet
               with
               ingratitude
               ,
               and
               their
               errours
               never
               be
               pardoned
               .
               Upon
               this
               News
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               made
               a
               great
               stir
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               make
               advantage
               of
               this
               Conjuncture
               as
               favourable
               ,
               to
               calm
               the
               Actions
               of
               their
               enemies
               :
               And
               because
               the
               whole
               Affair
               will
               be
               more
               clearly
               comprehended
               by
               the
               Manifesto
               which
               was
               publish'd
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               2.
               of
               July
               1654.
               at
               Sedan
               (
               where
               the
               Court
               was
               then
               resident
               )
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               insert
               it
               here
               ,
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               His
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               being
               informed
               ,
               that
               several
               Officers
               as
               well
               as
               Souldiers
               and
               other
               persons
               belonging
               to
               the
               Wars
               ,
               Natives
               of
               the
               countreys
               
               of
               Lorrain
               and
               Barrois
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               their
               honour
               and
               duty
               ,
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               great
               injury
               done
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               Duke
               Charles
               their
               lawful
               Prince
               ,
               in
               detaining
               his
               person
               )
               have
               taken
               part
               and
               engaged
               themselves
               with
               them
               ,
               contemning
               the
               advantageous
               offers
               made
               them
               to
               enable
               them
               to
               set
               him
               at
               liberty
               ;
               and
               his
               Majesty
               considering
               further
               that
               to
               continue
               the
               same
               tenderness
               towards
               them
               which
               he
               had
               shewn
               ever
               since
               Lorrain
               was
               reduced
               under
               his
               obedience
               (
               haveing
               never
               proceeded
               to
               any
               severity
               against
               those
               who
               abandoned
               their
               Country
               ,
               seeing
               they
               followed
               the
               fortune
               and
               commands
               of
               their
               Prince
               )
               his
               Clemency
               would
               prove
               too
               prejudicial
               to
               his
               affaires
               ,
               he
               is
               resolv'd
               ,
               as
               in
               justice
               he
               is
               bound
               ,
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               all
               such
               means
               as
               are
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               to
               repress
               them
               and
               make
               them
               sensible
               of
               his
               indignation
               ,
               
               since
               they
               acting
               indirectly
               against
               the
               interest
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               as
               also
               against
               the
               interests
               of
               their
               own
               Duke
               and
               his
               Family
               ,
               for
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               has
               always
               sufficiently
               manifested
               his
               esteem
               and
               affection
               .
               having
               many
               times
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               notorious
               to
               all
               the
               world
               )
               offered
               the
               said
               Duke
               to
               restore
               him
               to
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               desert
               the
               Spanish
               interest
               ,
               and
               come
               over
               to
               his
               Partie
               ;
               but
               he
               could
               never
               be
               brought
               to
               any
               resolution
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               disgrace
               which
               is
               at
               length
               fallen
               upon
               him
               ;
               imagining
               perhaps
               ,
               that
               by
               refusing
               such
               considerable
               and
               advantageous
               Propositions
               from
               France
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               strict
               Alliance
               with
               Spain
               ,
               (
               so
               long
               continued
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               extraordinary
               constancy
               )
               he
               should
               have
               deserved
               of
               them
               another
               kind
               of
               recompence
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               laid
               in
               prison
               ,
               and
               deprived
               of
               his
               ●state
               .
            
             
             
               His
               Majestie
               therefore
               Orders
               ,
               and
               expresly
               commands
               all
               Officers
               ,
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               other
               Natives
               of
               Lorrain
               and
               Barrois
               ,
               serving
               in
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               any
               way
               engaged
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               to
               abandon
               them
               ,
               and
               retire
               themselves
               within
               the
               space
               of
               15
               days
               after
               the
               Publication
               hereof
               ,
               into
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               France
               ,
               either
               to
               take
               up
               Armes
               under
               his
               Majestie
               (
               in
               which
               case
               they
               shall
               be
               entertained
               and
               used
               as
               the
               rest
               under
               his
               Command
               )
               or
               to
               return
               into
               their
               Native
               Countreys
               ,
               or
               wherever
               else
               their
               Estates
               do
               lie
               ,
               provided
               they
               make
               a
               Declaration
               in
               authentick
               manner
               and
               form
               before
               the
               Kings
               Judges
               ,
               in
               those
               places
               where
               they
               intend
               to
               reside
               ,
               or
               the
               next
               they
               can
               meet
               with
               ,
               never
               to
               bear
               Arms
               ,
               nor
               to
               engage
               directly
               or
               indirectly
               upon
               any
               account
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               under
               penalty
               (
               to
               those
               which
               transgress
               
               after
               the
               time
               allotted
               )
               of
               being
               declar'd
               guilty
               and
               convict
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               as
               such
               ,
               to
               be
               treated
               by
               the
               confiscation
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               the
               razing
               of
               their
               houses
               ,
               cutting
               down
               their
               woods
               ,
               and
               other
               most
               severe
               Penalties
               contain'd
               in
               the
               Orders
               upon
               such
               crimes
               .
               His
               Majestie
               does
               furthermore
               command
               and
               require
               the
               Sieurs
               
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               and
               
                 la
                 Fertè
              
               Mareschals
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               cause
               these
               Presents
               to
               be
               Published
               in
               every
               place
               where
               need
               shall
               require
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               no
               man
               may
               pretend
               ignorance
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               be
               aiding
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lies
               ,
               to
               the
               full
               and
               entire
               execution
               of
               all
               and
               every
               particular
               herein
               contained
               ;
               declaring
               ,
               that
               equal
               credit
               is
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               authentick
               Copies
               hereof
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Original
               it self
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               Manifesto
               there
               was
               annexed
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               concerning
               
               what
               reception
               should
               be
               given
               to
               the
               Colonels
               ,
               Captains
               ,
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Lorrain's
               Army
               ,
               which
               should
               come
               into
               the
               French
               service
               ,
               in
               the
               Tenor
               ensuing
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               King
               being
               highly
               concerned
               for
               the
               detention
               of
               Duke
               Charles
               of
               Lorrain
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               unworthy
               treatment
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               a
               Nation
               ,
               that
               have
               no
               Authority
               over
               his
               Person
               nor
               his
               Troops
               ,
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               proposed
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Ligneville
              
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               of
               the
               said
               Dukes
               Army
               ,
               divers
               ways
               for
               the
               procurement
               of
               his
               liberty
               ,
               before
               he
               were
               convey'd
               into
               Spain
               ,
               according
               as
               the
               said
               Count
               had
               notice
               was
               intended
               .
               But
               he
               would
               not
               hearken
               to
               this
               Advice
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               honour
               and
               fidelity
               ,
               having
               suffered
               himself
               to
               be
               gained
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               hath
               shewn
               greater
               affection
               
               then
               to
               his
               own
               Master
               ,
               and
               considering
               that
               the
               Colonels
               ,
               Captains
               and
               other
               Officers
               might
               be
               inclin'd
               to
               follow
               his
               Majesties
               designes
               for
               the
               enlargement
               of
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               he
               did
               by
               these
               Presents
               give
               assurance
               to
               all
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               Foot
               as
               Horse
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Lorrain
               Army
               ,
               which
               to
               vindicate
               the
               wrong
               done
               to
               their
               Master
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               him
               at
               liberty
               ,
               should
               come
               into
               his
               Majesties
               service
               and
               pay
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               be
               placed
               ,
               and
               continued
               together
               in
               one
               body
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Fertè
                 Seneterre
              
               Governour
               of
               Lorrain
               and
               Barrois
               .
            
             
               That
               according
               as
               any
               such
               body
               or
               company
               of
               the
               said
               Troops
               shall
               unite
               and
               joyn
               together
               ,
               they
               shall
               immediately
               receive
               a
               Pay
               ,
               both
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               shall
               be
               preserv'd
               and
               maintain'd
               in
               the
               same
               quality
               
               and
               condition
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               That
               Justice
               shall
               be
               administred
               by
               the
               Colonel
               of
               every
               Regiment
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               heretofore
               .
            
             
               That
               his
               Majesty
               will
               assign
               them
               Winter-quarters
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Campagne
               shall
               be
               ended
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               treated
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               as
               other
               forreign
               Troops
               in
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               promising
               in
               the
               faith
               and
               word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               to
               maintain
               and
               cause
               to
               be
               punctually
               observed
               ,
               what
               he
               has
               declared
               and
               promised
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               first
               News
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Imprisonment
               ,
               his
               most
               Christian
               Majesty
               had
               dispatch'd
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 la
                 Borez
              
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Ligneville
              
               with
               instructions
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               know
               the
               obligation
               that
               lay
               upon
               him
               to
               endeavor
               the
               
               enlargement
               of
               his
               Master
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               if
               amicable
               ways
               would
               not
               prevail
               :
               But
               all
               the
               Arguments
               used
               to
               the
               said
               Count
               ,
               and
               to
               Duke
               Francis
               ,
               (
               who
               not
               many
               days
               before
               arrived
               in
               Flanders
               from
               Germany
               ,
               )
               proved
               ineffectual
               ,
               the
               Management
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Ministers
               having
               had
               better
               success
               then
               the
               sollicitations
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 Mazarine
                 :
                 Ligneville
              
               excusing
               himself
               that
               he
               had
               express
               Orders
               from
               Duke
               Charles
               to
               obey
               his
               brother
               Duke
               Francis
               :
               and
               this
               Prince
               relying
               upon
               the
               Promises
               made
               him
               of
               being
               put
               into
               the
               same
               command
               as
               his
               Brother
               ,
               did
               hope
               to
               be
               able
               to
               obtain
               more
               favour
               by
               his
               own
               merit
               then
               by
               force
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               continued
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               with
               prudent
               Councils
               ,
               to
               manage
               other
               designs
               ,
               the
               principal
               was
               ,
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Wars
               in
               the
               Enemies
               countrey
               ,
               thereby
               to
               
               force
               the
               Spaniard
               to
               a
               Peace
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               they
               pretended
               very
               much
               to
               wish
               for
               ,
               but
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               advantages
               to
               themselves
               ,
               that
               not
               being
               fit
               to
               be
               granted
               ,
               they
               accus'd
               him
               of
               being
               an
               enemy
               to
               all
               accommodation
               .
            
             
               He
               reassumed
               the
               Negotiation
               of
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Protect
               or
               Cromwell
               at
               London
               ,
               to
               secure
               the
               French
               from
               the
               jealousies
               they
               had
               reason
               to
               conceive
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               in
               Armes
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               any
               diversion
               elsewhere
               .
               And
               to
               observe
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               Biscay
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               introduce
               any
               new
               confusions
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               he
               caus'd
               the
               Mareschal
               
                 de
                 Gramont
              
               (
               in
               whose
               valour
               and
               fidelity
               he
               rely'd
               very
               much
               )
               to
               repair
               to
               his
               Government
               of
               Bayon
               and
               Bearn
               ,
               there
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               any
               attempt
               that
               might
               be
               made
               against
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               
               for
               the
               better
               security
               of
               which
               ,
               he
               concluded
               a
               Truce
               or
               Treaty
               of
               Neutrality
               and
               Commerce
               during
               the
               War
               :
               betwixt
               Bayon
               and
               the
               Basques
               subjects
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Biscailins
               subjects
               of
               Spain
               .
            
             
               He
               sent
               out
               new
               Orders
               for
               recruiting
               the
               old
               Troops
               ,
               and
               for
               levying
               of
               new
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Spring
               they
               might
               be
               able
               to
               take
               the
               field
               in
               
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Catalonia
              
               and
               Piemont
               ;
               He
               commanded
               the
               fitting
               up
               of
               the
               Fleet
               in
               Provence
               ,
               and
               all
               necessary
               Provisions
               to
               be
               got
               ready
               to
               put
               to
               sea
               when
               occasion
               should
               require
               ,
               either
               towards
               Catalonia
               or
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Naples
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               reiterated
               his
               instances
               for
               their
               sudden
               resolution
               ,
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               the
               good
               intelligence
               he
               held
               with
               the
               malcontents
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               sollicited
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               
               and
               many
               Messengers
               sent
               to
               invite
               him
               thither
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               he
               was
               seriously
               intent
               upon
               his
               martial
               Affairs
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               not
               unmindful
               for
               the
               establishment
               of
               quiet
               at
               home
               ,
               prevailing
               with
               His
               Majesty
               to
               extend
               his
               clemency
               even
               towards
               those
               as
               were
               still
               contumacious
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               every
               body
               into
               favour
               ,
               putting
               an
               end
               to
               all
               domestick
               jealousies
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               appear
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               he
               desired
               more
               ,
               then
               to
               render
               his
               Ministry
               equally
               profitable
               and
               grateful
               to
               all
               the
               French
               Nation
               ,
               towards
               which
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               ill
               Treatment
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               )
               in
               stead
               of
               seeking
               revenge
               ,
               forgetting
               all
               provocations
               ,
               his
               aim
               was
               by
               his
               goodness
               and
               meekness
               ,
               to
               work
               them
               gently
               to
               a
               repentance
               for
               their
               past
               faults
               ,
               rather
               then
               by
               punishing
               them
               ,
               precipitate
               them
               into
               new
               &
               more
               desperate
               offences
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               TABLE
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   MOnsieur
                   de
                   St.
                   Agolin
                
                 sollicits
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Spain
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Condy
                   page
                   35
                
                 Another
                 Amnesty
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Bourdelots
                   246
                
                 Encamping
                 of
                 both
                 Armies
                 84
                 A
                 notable
                 Artifice
                 118
                 The
                 Kings
                 Army
                 advances
                 towards
                 
                   Bourdeaux
                   137
                
                 The
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Olmiera
                 is
                 prohibited
                 155
                 Additions
                 to
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 at
                 
                   Bourdeaux
                   172
                
                 The
                 Armies
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 
                   France
                   188
                
                 Several
                 Persons
                 of
                 both
                 Armies
                 meet
                 and
                 discourse
                 200
                 The
                 Arch-Duke
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 
                   Rocroy
                   220
                
                 The
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 249
                 A
                 General
                 Amnesty
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Bourdelots
                   256
                
                 The
                 Armies
                 in
                 
                   Catalogne
                   303
                
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 People
                 in
                 Bourdeaux
                 sollicit
                 for
                 help
                 from
                 
                   Spain
                   35
                
                 The
                 
                   Baron
                   de
                   Batteville
                
                 raises
                 difficulties
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Court
                 38
                 Orders
                 given
                 to
                 Batteville
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 40
                 Propositions
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Bourdelots
                   41
                   Bellegarde
                
                 taken
                 66
                 The
                 Count
                 Broglia
                 surprizes
                 the
                 
                   Irish
                   68
                   Bourg
                
                 taken
                 96
                 Divers
                 disturbances
                 in
                 
                   Bourdeaux
                   110
                   Brisac
                
                 returns
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 obedience
                 298
              
            
             
               
                 C
              
               
                 
                   
                     Cardinal
                     Mazarine
                  
                   returns
                   to
                   Paris
                   with
                   universal
                   Applause
                   1
                   Applies
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   War
                   2
                   By
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   means
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     d'
                     Ognon
                  
                   makes
                   his
                   Peace
                   at
                   Court
                   16
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   beloved
                   by
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   18
                   His
                   remarkable
                   Policy
                   
                     ib.
                     Count
                     Marsin
                  
                   endeavors
                   to
                   take
                   
                     Granade
                     31
                  
                   The
                   communalty
                   of
                   Paris
                   invites
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   to
                   a
                   Dinner
                   at
                   the
                   Town-Hall
                   59
                   concourse
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   at
                   the
                   Town-Hall
                   60
                   The
                   Speech
                   of
                   a
                   Plebeian
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Cardinal
                     61
                  
                   The
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Coligni
                  
                   
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   62
                   The
                   Prince
                   Condy's
                   of
                   intelligence
                   in
                   Arras
                   vanishes
                   73
                   Designes
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   concerning
                   the
                   Warr
                
                 73
              
               
                 
                   Councell
                   of
                   war
                   held
                   by
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Commanders
                
                 77
              
               
                 
                   Condy's
                   opinion
                   prevailes
                
                 85
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Condy
                   deceaved
                   by
                   his
                   friends
                
                 85
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Conspiracy
                   at
                   Bourdeaux
                   discovered
                
                 88
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Candale
                   endeavors
                   to
                   enter
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 92
              
               
                 
                   Cromwell
                   refuses
                   to
                   assist
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 104
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   endeavours
                   to
                   win
                   Bourdeaux
                   rather
                   by
                   fair
                   meanes
                   then
                   force
                
                 106
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conty's
                   answer
                   to
                   the
                   Citizens
                   of
                   
                     Bourdeaux
                     112
                  
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Fiesco
                  
                   returns
                   from
                   Spain
                   to
                   
                     Bourdeaux
                     114
                  
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conty's
                   answer
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   persuade
                   him
                   to
                   peace
                   117
                   The
                   
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conty
                   and
                   Dutchess
                   of
                   Longueville
                   disgusted
                   with
                   
                     Marsin
                     121
                  
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Condy
                   shewes
                   great
                   esteem
                   for
                   Marsin
                
                 122
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conty
                   resolves
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   peace
                   140
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Candale
                   treates
                   with
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   
                     Conty
                     141
                  
                   The
                   Contents
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   peace
                   at
                   
                     Bourdeaux
                     166
                  
                   The
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   has
                   thoughts
                   of
                   defending
                   the
                   
                     Cardinal
                     de
                     Retz
                     233
                  
                   He
                   is
                   conveyed
                   to
                   
                     Nants
                     235
                  
                   A
                   conspiracy
                   to
                   Kill
                   
                     Cardinal
                     Mazarine
                     238
                  
                   Great
                   Clemency
                   of
                   the
                   King
                
                 238.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Expedient
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   to
                   allay
                   the
                   disturbances
                   at
                   
                     Bourdeaux
                     259
                  
                   decree
                   of
                   the
                   Councell
                   against
                   the
                   Parliment
                   of
                   
                     Bourdeaux
                     260
                  
                   Courage
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Nobility
                   276
                   The
                   Prince
                   Condy
                   being
                   sick
                   orders
                   his
                   Commanders
                   to
                   succour
                   
                     S.
                     Menehaud
                     278
                  
                   
                   The
                   Cardinals
                   diligence
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   succour
                   279
                   The
                   Court
                   returns
                   to
                   
                     Paris
                     288
                  
                   The
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Harcourt's
                  
                   Negotiations
                   with
                   the
                   Court
                   
                     289
                     He
                  
                   complains
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Mareschal
                     296
                  
                   The
                   Cardinal's
                   expressions
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Elbeuf
                   299
                   The
                   Cardinals
                   Sisters
                   come
                   into
                   
                     France
                     327.
                  
                   
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conty
                   Marries
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   Niece
                   335.
                   
                   The
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     Fuensaldagna's
                  
                   orders
                   after
                   the
                   imprisonment
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   354.
                   
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   renews
                   the
                   treaty
                   with
                   Cromwel
                   .
                
                 373
              
            
             
               
                 D
              
               
                 The
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Longueville
                 goes
                 to
                 
                   Molines
                   .
                   143.
                
                 
                 Dispatches
                 to
                 Court
                 for
                 ratification
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 at
                 
                   Bordeaux
                   174.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Chaunes
                 delivers
                 up
                 his
                 Government
                 of
                 Amiens
                 229.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 dissatisfied
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Spaniards
                   342.
                
                 
                 He
                 is
                 arrested
                 prisoner
                 350.
                 
                 Duke
                 Francis
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 is
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 command
                 his
                 Brothers
                 Troops
                 352.
                 
              
               
               
                 
                 the
                 English
                 refuse
                 to
                 assist
                 
                   Bourdeaux
                   24
                
                 The
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Estrades
                
                 sent
                 with
                 Troops
                 towards
                 
                   Bourdeaux
                   95.
                
                 
              
               
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 well
                 affected
                 in
                 Bourdeaux
                 to
                 dispose
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 peace
                 107.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Colen
                   353.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Filiot
                   put
                   upon
                   the
                   
                     Rack
                     96.
                  
                   
                   The
                   French
                   besiege
                   
                     Mouson
                     213.
                     
                     France
                  
                   begins
                   to
                   recover
                   its
                   pristin
                   splendour
                   240.
                   
                   The
                   French
                   make
                   inroad
                   into
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Milan
                
                 243
              
               
                 
                   A
                   fight
                   betwixt
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Spaniards
                   at
                   
                     Rochetta
                     .
                     250.
                  
                   
                   The
                   French
                   attaque
                   
                     Castillion
                     305.
                  
                   
                   They
                   advance
                   towards
                   
                     Girona
                     309.
                  
                   the
                   French
                   Troops
                   retire
                   out
                   of
                   Catalonia
                   to
                   their
                   Winter-quarters
                   325.
                   
                   Prudent
                   reflextions
                   of
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   
                     Fuensaldagna
                     344.
                  
                   
                   His
                   dexterity
                   in
                   gaining
                   the
                   Lorrain
                   Officers
                   346
                   He
                   comunicats
                   
                   the
                   Kings
                   Order
                   to
                   the
                   Arch-Duke
                   ,
                   for
                   securing
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lorrain
                   .
                
                 349
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Several
                   Persons
                   sent
                   out
                   of
                   Bourdeaux
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   the
                   Kings
                   Generals
                
                 139
              
               
                 
                   Gourville's
                   Arrival
                   at
                   Bourdeaux
                   ,
                   creates
                   jealousie
                   in
                   the
                   seditious
                   .
                
                 142
              
               
                 
                   Guise
                   attempted
                
                 202
              
               
                 
                   General
                   Monte
                   slain
                
                 242
              
               
                 
                   Scituation
                   of
                   Girona
                
                 314
              
               
                 
                   Besieged
                   by
                   the
                   French
                
                 315
              
               
                 
                   Girona
                   relieved
                   by
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                
                 318
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Irish
                   desert
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   .
                
                 308
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   resolves
                   to
                   send
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   
                   Oblivion
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 20
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   goes
                   to
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                
                 190
              
               
                 
                   Returns
                   to
                   Paris
                
                 192
              
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   at
                   the
                   Camp
                   before
                   Saint
                   Menehaud
                
                 270
              
               
                 
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Manifesto
                   upon
                   the
                   Imprisonment
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lorrain
                
                 362
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Levies
                   of
                   
                   Germane-Horse
                
                 2
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Lusignan
                   goes
                   into
                   Spain
                
                 39
              
               
                 
                   Lermont
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Vandome
                
                 45
              
               
                 
                   Libourne
                   attaqued
                
                 99
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mazarins
                   Orders
                   to
                   streighten
                   Bourdeauz
                
                 50
              
               
                 
                   
                   Prudent
                   Councell
                   of
                   
                     Mazarine
                     51.
                  
                   by
                   Mazarines
                   Councell
                   the
                   King
                   grants
                   another
                   Amnesty
                   
                     53.
                     
                     Mazarines
                  
                   Opinion
                   concerning
                   the
                   agreement
                   with
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Condy
                
                 54.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mazarine
                   by
                   his
                   sweet
                   cariage
                   wins
                   the
                   affection
                   of
                   many
                   .
                   58.
                   
                   By
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   
                     Mazarine
                     ,
                     Bellegarde
                  
                   is
                   attaquaed
                   62.
                   
                   He
                   endeavours
                   to
                   reduce
                   
                     Bourdeaux
                     84.
                  
                   the
                   Marquess
                   
                     de
                     Theubon
                  
                   complaines
                   of
                   Marsin
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   
                     Conty
                     85.
                  
                   
                   Treates
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Candale
                     89.
                     
                     Marsin
                  
                   endeavours
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Condy's
                   Troops
                   into
                   
                     Bourdeaux
                     120
                  
                   The
                   Merchants
                   of
                   Bourdeaux
                   assemble
                   at
                   the
                   
                     Bourse
                     124.
                  
                   
                   A
                   Generall
                   meeting
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                
                 127.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Marsin
                   endeavours
                   to
                   disturb
                   the
                   agreement
                   with
                   the
                   Bourdelots
                   150.
                   the
                   Citizens
                   oppose
                   him
                   
                     152.
                     
                     He
                  
                   endeavours
                   to
                   prolong
                   the
                   Warr
                   
                     157.
                     
                     Mazarins
                  
                   Maxim
                   of
                   temporizing
                   189.
                   
                   Divers
                   marches
                   and
                   
                   designes
                   of
                   the
                   Armys
                   .
                
                 195
              
               
                 
                   Description
                   of
                   Mouson
                   .
                
                 215
              
               
                 
                   Mazarine
                   offers
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Cardinal
                     de
                     Retz
                  
                
                 231
              
               
                 
                   Marsin
                   lands
                   with
                   3000
                   men
                
                 265
              
               
                 
                   Propositions
                   of
                   Mazarine
                   in
                   the
                   Councell
                   of
                   Warr
                   at
                   Laon.
                   
                
                 271
              
               
                 
                   His
                   reasons
                   for
                   the
                   attaquing
                   of
                   
                     St.
                     Menehaud
                  
                
                 272
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mareschal
                   
                     de
                     Plessis
                     Pralin
                  
                   sent
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   Army
                   before
                   
                     St.
                     Menehaud
                  
                
                 284
              
               
                 
                   
                     St.
                     Menehaud
                  
                   taken
                
                 279
              
               
                 
                   Mazarines
                   diligence
                   in
                   ordering
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                
                 287
              
               
                 
                   By
                   his
                   Managements
                   Phillipsbourg
                   is
                   surprized
                
                 291
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Mareschal
                   
                     de
                     Hoquincourt
                  
                   prepares
                   for
                   Catalogna
                
                 316
              
               
                 
                   A
                   manifesto
                   published
                   by
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   concerning
                   the
                   imprisonment
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lorrain
                   .
                
                 354
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Notable
                   accident
                
                 93
              
               
                 
                   Negotiations
                   betwixt
                   the
                   French
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Lorainers
                   Neutrality
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Basques
                   and
                   Biscailins
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Obstinaey
                   of
                   the
                   Olmiera
                   .
                
                 48
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Plessis
                     Bezanson
                  
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   taly
                   .
                
                 4
              
               
                 
                   His
                   Negotations
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Mantua
                   .
                
                 5
              
               
                 
                   Progress
                   of
                   the
                   Royallists
                   in
                   Guienne
                   .
                
                 34
              
               
                 
                   Preparations
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Condy
                
                 54
              
               
                 
                   Propositions
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Count
                   
                     de
                     de
                     Fuensaldagne
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Warr.
                   
                
                 77
              
               
                 
                   Propositions
                   made
                   to
                   the
                   Olmeisti
                   .
                
                 134
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conty
                   signes
                   the
                   suspension
                   of
                   Armes
                   .
                
                 160
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Peace
                   concluded
                   ,
                   the
                   Princes
                   depart
                   from
                   Bourdeaux
                   .
                
                 174
              
               
                 
                   Perigueux
                   puts
                   it self
                   under
                   the
                   Kings
                   obedience
                   .
                
                 176
              
               
                 
                   
                   New
                   Plots
                   in
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 183
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Condy's
                   friends
                   fail
                   him
                   .
                
                 204
              
               
                 
                   He
                   proposes
                   the
                   besieging
                   of
                   Rocroy
                
                 205
              
               
                 
                   Progress
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Army
                   .
                
                 226
              
               
                 
                   Progress
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   Piemont
                   .
                
                 240
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   seditious
                   endeavours
                   top
                   disturb
                   the
                   Peace
                   at
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 258
              
               
                 
                   Provisions
                   conveyed
                   into
                   Roses
                   .
                
                 287
              
               
                 
                   Progress
                   of
                   the
                   Marquess
                   
                     de
                     Plessis
                     Belliere
                  
                   .
                
                 302
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conty
                   resolves
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   Peace
                   at
                   Court.
                   
                
                 328
              
               
                 
                   He
                   designes
                   to
                   marry
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   Niece
                   .
                
                 330
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Recruits
                   sent
                   into
                   Flanders
                   .
                
                 41
              
               
                 
                   Great
                   sums
                   of
                   money
                   distributed
                   by
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   among
                   the
                   French
                   Rebels
                   .
                
                 43
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Revenues
                   of
                   Bourdeaux
                   consists
                   chiefly
                   in
                   Wines
                   .
                
                 51
              
               
                 
                   Progress
                   of
                   the
                   Koyallists
                   .
                
                 70
              
               
                 
                   Siege
                   of
                   Rhetel
                   .
                
                 71
              
               
                 
                   
                   Resolutions
                   if
                   the
                   good
                   Citizens
                   to
                   introduce
                   the
                   Royallists
                   into
                   Bourdeaux
                   .
                
                 118
              
               
                 
                   Resolutions
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Generals
                   .
                
                 188
              
               
                 
                   Roye
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Condy.
                   
                
                 194
              
               
                 
                   A
                   remarkable
                   Passage
                   .
                
                 238
              
               
                 
                   Roses
                   victualled
                   by
                   the
                   French.
                   
                
                 322
              
               
                 
                   Relation
                   of
                   the
                   Imprisonment
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lorrain
                   .
                
                 338
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   foment
                   the
                   Civil
                   Wars
                   in
                   France
                   .
                
                 28
              
               
                 
                   Sarlat
                   returns
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   obedience
                   .
                
                 32
              
               
                 
                   Dispatches
                   from
                   Spain
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                   Bourdelots
                   .
                
                 37
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Spanish
                   Ship
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   .
                
                 42
              
               
                 
                   The
                   300000
                   Crowns
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   ,
                   retards
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   from
                   taking
                   the
                   field
                   .
                
                 69
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   take
                   the
                   Field
                   .
                
                 81
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Kings
                   Colours
                   displayed
                   on
                   severall
                   
                   steeples
                   in
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 133
              
               
                 
                   A
                   suspension
                   of
                   Arms
                   for
                   3
                   days
                
                 145
              
               
                 
                   The
                   arrivall
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Fleet
                   is
                   kept
                   secret
                
                 161
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Spanish
                   Generalls
                   are
                   surprized
                   at
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 162
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Citizens
                   give
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   an
                   Account
                   of
                   their
                   agreement
                
                 164
              
               
                 
                   The
                   seditious
                   appose
                   the
                   peace
                   at
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 171
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Skirmish
                   betwixt
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Spaniards
                
                 190
              
               
                 
                   Another
                   skirmish
                
                 200
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   Land
                   and
                   plunder
                   the
                   Country
                
                 261
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Spanish
                   Ship
                   retire
                   to
                   the
                   Foss
                   of
                   Verdun
                
                 263
              
               
                 
                   A
                   skirmish
                   betwixt
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   Spaniards
                
                 266
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Spanish
                   Fleet
                   goes
                   part
                   to
                   Biscay
                   and
                   part
                   to
                   Dunkirk
                
                 267
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Vice
                   Admiral
                   of
                   Spain
                   taken
                   
                   by
                   the
                   French
                
                 268
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Plague
                   at
                   Bourdeaux
                
                 269
              
               
                 
                   The
                   States
                   of
                   Languedoc
                   assemble
                   at
                   Pezenas
                
                 301
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Spaniards
                   routed
                   by
                   the
                   French
                
                 34
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Troops
                   sent
                   into
                   Piemont
                
                 3
              
               
                 
                   The
                   
                     Chevalier
                     Todias
                  
                   his
                   address
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conty
                
                 130
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Truce
                   at
                   Bourdeaux
                   is
                   concluded
                   indefinitely
                
                 157
              
               
                 
                   Tannes
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   forces
                
                 296
              
               
                 
                   Tiliou
                   surprized
                   by
                   the
                   French
                
                 316
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Vandosme
                   promises
                   protection
                   to
                   the
                   Bourdelots
                
                 147
              
               
                 
                   
                     Ville-neuf
                     d'
                     agenois
                  
                   returnes
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   obedience
                
                 181
              
               
                 
                   Valour
                   of
                   the
                   Marquess
                   
                     Caracene
                     253
                  
                   He
                   is
                   slightly
                   wounded
                   .
                
                 253
              
            
          
           
             
               ERRATA
               ,
            
             
               Page
               72.
               line
               2.
               reade
               finding
               .
               From
               fol.
               73.
               
                 to
                 fol
              
               97.
               amend
               the
               Numbers
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .